This is a modern-English version of From Chaucer to Tennyson: With Twenty-Nine Portraits and Selections from Thirty Authors, originally written by Beers, Henry A. (Henry Augustin).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Juliet Sutherland, Sjaani and PG Distributed Proofreaders
1894
1894
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. FROM THE CONQUEST TO CHAUCER, 1066-1400
CHAPTER II. FROM CHAUCER TO SPENSER, 1400-1599
CHAPTER III. THE AGE OF SHAKSPERE, 1564-1616
CHAPTER IV. THE AGE OF MILTON, 1608-1674
CHAPTER V. FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE DEATH OF POPE, 1660-1744
CHAPTER VI. FROM THE DEATH OF POPE TO THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, 1744-1789
CHAPTER VII. FROM THE FRENCH REVOLUTION TO THE DEATH OF SCOTT, 1789-1832
CHAPTER VIII. FROM THE DEATH OF SCOTT TO THE PRESENT TIME, 1832-1893
APPENDIX
CHAPTER I. FROM THE CONQUEST TO CHAUCER, 1066-1400
CHAPTER II. FROM CHAUCER TO SPENSER, 1400-1599
CHAPTER III. THE AGE OF SHAKSPERE, 1564-1616
CHAPTER IV. THE AGE OF MILTON, 1608-1674
CHAPTER V. FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE DEATH OF POPE, 1660-1744
CHAPTER VI. FROM THE DEATH OF POPE TO THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, 1744-1789
CHAPTER VII. FROM THE FRENCH REVOLUTION TO THE DEATH OF SCOTT, 1789-1832
CHAPTER VIII. FROM THE DEATH OF SCOTT TO THE PRESENT TIME, 1832-1893
APPENDIX
LIST OF PORTRAITS.
WILLIAM SHAKSPERE
GEOFFREY CHAUCER, EDMUND SPENSER, FRANCIS BACON,
JOHN MILTON
JOHN DRYDEN, JOSEPH ADDISON, ALEXANDER POPE, JONATHAN SWIFT
SAMUEL JOHNSON, OLIVER GOLDSMITH, WILLIAM COWPER, ROBERT BURNS
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, GEORGE GORDON BYRON, PERCY
BYSSHE SHELLEY, JOHN KEATS
ROBERT SOUTHEY, SIR WALTER SCOTT, SAMUEL TAYLOR
COLERIDGE, THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY
THOMAS CARLYLE, JOHN RUSKIN, WILLIAM MAKEPEACE
THACKERAY, CHARLES DICKENS
GEORGE ELIOT (MARY ANN EVANS), JAMES ANTHONY
FROUDE, ROBERT BROWNING, ALFRED TENNYSON
WILLIAM SHAKSPERE
GEOFFREY CHAUCER, EDMUND SPENSER, FRANCIS BACON,
JOHN MILTON
JOHN DRYDEN, JOSEPH ADDISON, ALEXANDER POPE, JONATHAN SWIFT
SAMUEL JOHNSON, OLIVER GOLDSMITH, WILLIAM COWPER, ROBERT BURNS
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, GEORGE GORDON BYRON, PERCY
BYSSHE SHELLEY, JOHN KEATS
ROBERT SOUTHEY, SIR WALTER SCOTT, SAMUEL TAYLOR
COLERIDGE, THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY
THOMAS CARLYLE, JOHN RUSKIN, WILLIAM MAKEPEACE
THACKERAY, CHARLES DICKENS
GEORGE ELIOT (MARY ANN EVANS), JAMES ANTHONY
FROUDE, ROBERT BROWNING, ALFRED TENNYSON
The required books of the C.L.S.C. are recommended by a Council of six. It must, however, be understood that recommendation does not involve an approval by the Council, or by any member of it, of every principle or doctrine contained in the book recommended.
The books needed for the C.L.S.C. are suggested by a Council of six. However, it's important to understand that a recommendation doesn’t mean that the Council or any of its members endorses every principle or idea in the recommended book.
CHAPTER I.
FROM THE CONQUEST TO CHAUCER.
1066-1400.
The Norman conquest of England, in the 11th century, made a break in the natural growth of the English language and literature. The Old English or Anglo-Saxon had been a purely Germanic speech, with a complicated grammar and a full set of inflections. For three hundred years following the battle of Hastings this native tongue was driven from the king's court and the courts of law, from Parliament, school, and university. During all this time there were two languages spoken in England. Norman French was the birth-tongue of the upper classes and English of the lower. When the latter got the better of the struggle, and became, about the middle of the 14th century, the national speech of all England, it was no longer the English of King Alfred. It was a new language, a grammarless tongue, almost wholly stripped of its inflections. It had lost half of its old words, and had filled their places with French equivalents. The Norman lawyers had introduced legal terms; the ladies and courtiers words of dress and courtesy. The knight had imported the vocabulary of war and of the chase. The master-builders of the Norman castles and cathedrals contributed technical expressions proper to the architect and the mason. The art of cooking was French. The naming of the living animals, ox, swine, sheep, deer, was left to the Saxon churl who had the herding of them, while the dressed meats, beef, pork, mutton, venison, received their baptism from the table-talk of his Norman master. The four orders of begging friars, and especially the Franciscans or Gray Friars, introduced into England in 1224, became intermediaries between the high and the low. They went about preaching to the poor, and in their sermons they intermingled French with English. In their hands, too, was almost all the science of the day; their medicine, botany, and astronomy displaced the old nomenclature of leechdom, wort-cunning and star-craft. And, finally, the translators of French poems often found it easier to transfer a foreign word bodily than to seek out a native synonym, particularly when the former supplied them with a rhyme. But the innovation reached even to the commonest words in every-day use, so that voice drove out steven, poor drove out earm, and color, use, and place made good their footing beside hue, wont, and stead. A great part of the English words that were left were so changed in spelling and pronunciation as to be practically new. Chaucer stands, in date, midway between King Alfred and Alfred Tennyson, but his English differs vastly more from the former's than from the latter's. To Chaucer, Anglo-Saxon was as much a dead language as it is to us.
The Norman conquest of England in the 11th century caused a significant shift in the natural evolution of the English language and literature. Old English, or Anglo-Saxon, was a purely Germanic language with a complex grammar and a complete set of inflections. For three hundred years after the Battle of Hastings, this native language was pushed out of the king's court, the courts of law, Parliament, schools, and universities. During this period, two languages were spoken in England: Norman French was the language of the upper classes, while English was spoken by the lower classes. When English eventually triumphed over this divide and became the national language around the mid-14th century, it was no longer the English of King Alfred. It had evolved into a new language, lacking a formal grammar and mostly stripped of its inflections. It had lost half of its old vocabulary, replacing those words with French counterparts. Norman lawyers introduced legal terminology; ladies and courtiers contributed words related to fashion and etiquette. Knights brought in terms for warfare and hunting. The builders of the Norman castles and cathedrals added technical vocabulary pertinent to architecture and masonry. The culinary arts were French. The naming of live animals, such as ox, swine, sheep, deer, was left to the Saxon peasant who tended them, while the names for the prepared meats, such as beef, pork, mutton, venison, came from the dining conversations of their Norman lords. The four orders of begging friars, especially the Franciscans, or Gray Friars, who arrived in England in 1224, acted as intermediaries between the wealthy and the poor. They preached to the less fortunate, blending French and English in their sermons. They were also the primary source of science at the time; their medicine, botany, and astronomy replaced the old terms of leechdom, wort-cunning, and star-craft. Furthermore, translators of French poetry often found it easier to use a foreign word directly than to search for a native synonym, especially when the foreign word fit their rhyme scheme. This influence extended even to the most common everyday words, with voice replacing steven, poor taking the place of earm, and color, use, and place settling alongside hue, wont, and stead. A large number of the remaining English words were altered in spelling and pronunciation to the point of being practically new. Chaucer lived between King Alfred and Alfred Tennyson, but his version of English is far more different from the former’s than from the latter’s. To Chaucer, Anglo-Saxon was as much a dead language as it is for us now.
The classical Anglo-Saxon, moreover, had been the Wessex dialect, spoken and written at Alfred's capital, Winchester. When the French had displaced this as the language of culture, there was no longer a "king's English" or any literary standard. The sources of modern standard English are to be found in the East Midland, spoken in Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, and neighboring shires. Here the old Anglian had been corrupted by the Danish settlers, and rapidly threw off its inflections when it became a spoken and no longer a written language, after the Conquest. The West Saxon, clinging more tenaciously to ancient forms, sank into the position of a local dialect; while the East Midland, spreading to London, Oxford, and Cambridge, became the literary English in which Chaucer wrote.
The classic Anglo-Saxon language was primarily the Wessex dialect, which was spoken and written in Alfred's capital, Winchester. When the French took over as the language of culture, there was no longer a "king's English" or any literary standard. The roots of modern standard English can be traced back to the East Midland dialect, spoken in Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, and nearby areas. Here, the old Anglian language was influenced by the Danish settlers and quickly lost its inflections as it transitioned from a written to a spoken language after the Conquest. The West Saxon dialect, which held on more tightly to its ancient forms, eventually became just a local dialect; meanwhile, the East Midland dialect spread to London, Oxford, and Cambridge, becoming the literary English in which Chaucer wrote.
The Normans brought in also new intellectual influences and new forms of literature. They were a cosmopolitan people, and they connected England with the Continent. Lanfranc and Anselm, the first two Norman archbishops of Canterbury, were learned and splendid prelates of a type quite unknown to the Anglo-Saxons. They introduced the scholastic philosophy taught at the University of Paris, and the reformed discipline of the Norman abbeys. They bound the English Church more closely to Rome, and officered it with Normans. English bishops were deprived of their sees for illiteracy, and French abbots were set over monasteries of Saxon monks. Down to the middle of the 14th century the learned literature of England was mostly in Latin, and the polite literature in French. English did not at any time altogether cease to be a written language, but the extant remains of the period from 1066 to 1200 are few and, with one exception, unimportant. After 1200 English came more and more into written use, but mainly in translations, paraphrases, and imitations of French works. The native genius was at school, and followed awkwardly the copy set by its master.
The Normans also brought new intellectual influences and new forms of literature. They were a cosmopolitan group, connecting England with the Continent. Lanfranc and Anselm, the first two Norman archbishops of Canterbury, were educated and impressive leaders, quite different from what the Anglo-Saxons were used to. They introduced the scholastic philosophy taught at the University of Paris and the reformed practices of Norman abbeys. They tied the English Church more closely to Rome and filled it with Normans. English bishops were removed from their positions for being illiterate, and French abbots were assigned to Saxon monasteries. Up until the middle of the 14th century, the scholarly literature in England was mostly in Latin, while the refined literature was in French. English never completely stopped being a written language, but the surviving records from the period between 1066 and 1200 are few and mostly unimportant, with one exception. After 1200, English started to be used more in writing, mainly through translations, paraphrases, and imitations of French works. The native talent was still developing and awkwardly followed the example set by its master.
The Anglo-Saxon poetry, for example, had been rhythmical and alliterative. It was commonly written in lines containing four rhythmical accents and with three of the accented syllables alliterating.
The Anglo-Saxon poetry, for example, was rhythmic and alliterative. It was usually written in lines with four rhythmic accents, and three of the accented syllables began with the same sound.
This rude, energetic verse the Saxon scôp had sung to his harp or glee-beam, dwelling on the emphatic syllables, passing swiftly over the others, which were of undetermined number and position in the line. It was now displaced by the smooth metrical verse with rhymed endings, which the French introduced and which our modern poets use, a verse fitted to be recited rather than sung. The old English alliterative verse continued, indeed, in occasional use to the 16th century. But it was linked to a forgotten literature and an obsolete dialect, and was doomed to give way. Chaucer lent his great authority to the more modern verse system, and his own literary models and inspirers were all foreign, French or Italian. Literature in England began to be once more English and truly national in the hands of Chaucer and his contemporaries, but it was the literature of a nation cut off from its own past by three centuries of foreign rule.
This lively, rough verse the Saxon scôp used to perform on his harp or glee-beam, emphasizing certain syllables and quickly gliding over the others, which could vary in number and position within the line. It was now replaced by the smooth, metrical verse with rhymed endings introduced by the French, which our modern poets now use—a verse meant more for recitation than singing. The old English alliterative verse did continue, occasionally, until the 16th century. However, it was tied to a forgotten literature and an outdated dialect, and it was destined to fade away. Chaucer gave his significant authority to this more modern verse structure, and his inspirations and literary models were primarily foreign, either French or Italian. Literature in England began to feel English and genuinely national again under Chaucer and his contemporaries, but it was also the literature of a nation severed from its own history by three centuries of foreign rule.
The most noteworthy English document of the 11th and 12th centuries was the continuation of The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Copies of these annals, differing somewhat among themselves, had been kept at the monasteries in Winchester, Abingdon, Worcester, and elsewhere. The yearly entries are mostly brief, dry records of passing events, though occasionally they become full and animated. The fen country of Cambridge and Lincolnshire was a region of monasteries. Here were the great abbeys of Peterborough and Croyland and Ely minster. One of the earliest English songs tells how the savage heart of the Danish king Cnut was softened by the singing of the monks in Ely.
The most significant English document of the 11th and 12th centuries was the continuation of The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Copies of these records, which varied slightly from each other, were kept in monasteries in Winchester, Abingdon, Worcester, and other locations. The yearly entries are mostly short, straightforward accounts of events, although sometimes they become detailed and lively. The fen country of Cambridge and Lincolnshire was home to many monasteries, including the great abbeys of Peterborough, Croyland, and Ely Minster. One of the earliest English songs describes how the fierce heart of the Danish king Cnut was softened by the singing of the monks in Ely.
It was among the dikes and marshes of this fen country that the bold outlaw Hereward, "the last of the English," held out for some years against the conqueror. And it was here, in the rich abbey of Burgh or Peterborough, the ancient Medeshamstede (meadow-homestead), that the chronicle was continued nearly a century after the Conquest, breaking off abruptly in 1154, the date of King Stephen's death. Peterborough had received a new Norman abbot, Turold, "a very stern man," and the entry in the chronicle for 1070 tells how Hereward and his gang, with his Danish backers, thereupon plundered the abbey of its treasures, which were first removed to Ely, and then carried off by the Danish fleet and sunk, lost, or squandered. The English in the later portions of this Peterborough chronicle becomes gradually more modern, and falls away more and more from the strict grammatical standards of the classical Anglo-Saxon. It is a most valuable historical monument, and some passages of it are written with great vividness, notably the sketch of William the Conquerer put down in the year of his death (1086) by one who had "looked upon him and at another time dwelt in his court." "He who was before a rich king, and lord of many a land, he had not then of all his land but a piece of seven feet.... Likewise he was a very stark man and a terrible, so that one durst do nothing against his will.... Among other things is not to be forgotten the good peace that he made in this land, so that a man might fare over his kingdom with his bosom full of gold unhurt. He set up a great deer preserve, and he laid laws therewith that whoso should slay hart or hind, he should be blinded. As greatly did he love the tall deer as if he were their father."
It was in the dikes and marshes of this fen country that the fearless outlaw Hereward, "the last of the English," resisted the conqueror for several years. And it was here, in the wealthy abbey of Burgh or Peterborough, the ancient Medeshamstede (meadow-homestead), that the chronicle continued nearly a century after the Conquest, cutting off abruptly in 1154, the year of King Stephen's death. Peterborough had a new Norman abbot, Turold, "a very stern man," and the entry in the chronicle for 1070 describes how Hereward and his group, supported by the Danes, plundered the abbey of its treasures, which were first taken to Ely and then carried off by the Danish fleet, ultimately lost or wasted. The English in the later sections of this Peterborough chronicle gradually become more modern and deviate increasingly from the strict grammatical rules of classical Anglo-Saxon. It is a highly valuable historical document, and some parts of it are written with great vividness, especially the description of William the Conqueror made in the year of his death (1086) by someone who had "seen him and at another time lived in his court." "He who was once a wealthy king and lord of many lands had then only a piece of land measuring seven feet.... Likewise, he was a very strong and fearsome man, so that no one dared to do anything against his will.... Among other things, we shouldn't forget the good peace he established in this land, allowing a man to travel across his kingdom with his pockets full of gold without harm. He created a large hunting reserve, and he imposed laws stipulating that anyone who killed a deer should be blinded. He loved the tall deer as if he were their father."
With the discontinuance of the Peterborough annals, English history written in English prose ceased for three hundred years. The thread of the nation's story was kept up in Latin chronicles, compiled by writers partly of English and partly of Norman descent. The earliest of these, such as Ordericus Vitalis, Simeon of Durham, Henry of Huntingdon, and William of Malmesbury, were contemporary with the later entries of the Saxon chronicle. The last of them, Matthew of Westminster, finished his work in 1273. About 1300, Robert, a monk of Gloucester, composed a chronicle in English verse, following in the main the authority of the Latin chronicles, and he was succeeded by other rhyming chroniclers in the 14th century. In the hands of these the true history of the Saxon times was overlaid with an ever-increasing mass of fable and legend. All real knowledge of the period dwindled away until in Capgraves's Chronicle of England, written in prose in 1463-1464, hardly any thing of it is left. In history as in literature the English had forgotten their past, and had turned to foreign sources. It is noteworthy that Shakspere, who borrowed his subjects and his heroes sometimes from authentic English history, sometimes from the legendary history of ancient Britain, Denmark, and Scotland—as in Lear, Hamlet, and Macbeth, respectively—ignores the Saxon period altogether. And Spenser, who gives in the second book of his Faerie Queene a resumé of the reigns of fabulous British kings—the supposed ancestors of Queen Elizabeth, his royal patron—has nothing to say of the real kings of early England. So completely had the true record faded away that it made no appeal to the imaginations of our most patriotic poets. The Saxon Alfred had been dethroned by the British Arthur, and the conquered Welsh had imposed their fictitious genealogies upon the dynasty of the conquerors.
With the end of the Peterborough annals, English history written in prose stopped for three hundred years. The narrative of the nation's story continued in Latin chronicles, created by writers who were both English and Norman. The earliest of these, like Ordericus Vitalis, Simeon of Durham, Henry of Huntingdon, and William of Malmesbury, were contemporary with the later entries of the Saxon chronicle. The last of them, Matthew of Westminster, completed his work in 1273. Around 1300, Robert, a monk from Gloucester, wrote a chronicle in English verse, mainly following the Latin chronicles, and he was followed by other rhyming chroniclers in the 14th century. Through these writings, the true history of the Saxon times became buried under an ever-growing amount of myths and legends. Real knowledge of the period faded away until Capgrave's Chronicle of England, written in prose in 1463-1464, barely preserved any of it. In both history and literature, the English had forgotten their past and sought out foreign sources. It's significant that Shakespeare, who drew his subjects and heroes sometimes from genuine English history and at other times from the legendary past of ancient Britain, Denmark, and Scotland—as seen in Lear, Hamlet, and Macbeth—completely overlooks the Saxon period. Similarly, Spenser, who summarizes the reigns of legendary British kings in the second book of his Faerie Queene—supposedly the ancestors of Queen Elizabeth, his royal patron—has nothing to say about the real kings of early England. The true record had faded so completely that it no longer inspired our most patriotic poets. The Saxon Alfred had been replaced in prominence by the British Arthur, and the conquered Welsh had imposed their fictional lineages on the rulers of the conquerors.
In the Roman de Rou, a verse chronicle of the dukes of Normandy, written by the Norman Wace, it is related that at the battle of Hastings the French jongleur, Taillefer, spurred out before the van of William's army, tossing his lance in the air and chanting of "Charlemagne and of Roland, of Oliver and the peers who died at Roncesvals." This incident is prophetic of the victory which Norman song, no less than Norman arms, was to win over England. The lines which Taillefer sang were from the Chanson de Roland, the oldest and best of the French hero sagas. The heathen Northmen, who had ravaged the coasts of France in the 10th century, had become in the course of one hundred and fifty years completely identified with the French. They had accepted Christianity, intermarried with the native women, and forgotten their own Norse tongue. The race thus formed was the most brilliant in Europe. The warlike, adventurous spirit of the vikings mingled in its blood with the French nimbleness of wit and fondness for display. The Normans were a nation of knights-errant, with a passion for prowess and for courtesy. Their architecture was at once strong and graceful. Their women were skilled in embroidery, a splendid sample of which is preserved in the famous Bayeux tapestry, in which the conqueror's wife, Matilda, and the ladies of her court wrought the history of the Conquest.
In the Roman de Rou, a poetic chronicle of the dukes of Normandy, written by the Norman Wace, it's told that at the battle of Hastings, the French jongleur, Taillefer, rode out in front of William's army, throwing his lance in the air and singing about "Charlemagne and Roland, Oliver and the peers who died at Roncesvals." This moment foreshadows the victory that Norman music, just like Norman weaponry, would achieve over England. The lines Taillefer sang were from the Chanson de Roland, the oldest and finest of the French hero sagas. The pagan Northmen, who had plundered the coasts of France in the 10th century, had, over the course of one hundred and fifty years, completely blended into the French population. They had adopted Christianity, married local women, and forgotten their Norse language. The race that emerged was the most brilliant in Europe. The adventurous and martial spirit of the Vikings fused with the French cleverness and love for showmanship. The Normans were a nation of knights-errant, driven by a passion for bravery and chivalry. Their architecture was both strong and elegant. Their women excelled in embroidery, a remarkable example of which is preserved in the famous Bayeux tapestry, where the conqueror’s wife, Matilda, and the ladies of her court depicted the history of the Conquest.
This national taste for decoration expressed itself not only in the ceremonious pomp of feast and chase and tourney, but likewise in literature. The most characteristic contribution of the Normans to English poetry were the metrical romances or chivalry tales. These were sung or recited by the minstrels, who were among the retainers of every great feudal baron, or by the jongleurs, who wandered from court to castle. There is a whole literature of these romans d'aventure in the Anglo-Norman dialect of French. Many of them are very long—often thirty, forty, or fifty thousand lines—written sometimes in a strophic form, sometimes in long Alexandrines, but commonly in the short, eight-syllabled rhyming couplet. Numbers of them were turned into English verse in the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries. The translations were usually inferior to the originals. The French trouvere (finder or poet) told his story in a straightforward, prosaic fashion, omitting no details in the action and unrolling endless descriptions of dresses, trappings, gardens, etc. He invented plots and situations full of fine possibilities by which later poets have profited, but his own handling of them was feeble and prolix. Yet there was a simplicity about the old French language and a certain elegance and delicacy in the diction of the trouveres which the rude, unformed English failed to catch.
This national love for decoration showed itself not just in the formal splendor of feasts, hunts, and tournaments, but also in literature. The most typical contribution of the Normans to English poetry was the metrical romances or chivalric tales. These were performed by minstrels, who were part of every major feudal baron's entourage, or by the jongleurs, who traveled from court to castle. There’s an entire body of these romans d'aventure in the Anglo-Norman French dialect. Many of them are very lengthy—often thirty, forty, or fifty thousand lines—sometimes written in a song-like format, sometimes in long Alexandrines, but usually in the short, eight-syllable rhyming couplet. Numerous ones were translated into English verse in the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries. The translations were often not as good as the originals. The French trouvere (finder or poet) told his story in a direct, prosaic way, leaving out no details in the action and providing endless descriptions of outfits, decorations, gardens, and more. He created plots and situations full of great potential that later poets benefited from, but his own style was weak and wordy. Still, there was a simplicity in the old French language and a certain elegance and finesse in the diction of the trouveres that the rough, unpolished English struggled to capture.
The heroes of these romances were of various climes: Guy of Warwick, and Richard the Lion Heart of England, Havelok the Dane, Sir Troilus of Troy, Charlemagne, and Alexander. But, strangely enough, the favorite hero of English romance was that mythical Arthur of Britain, whom Welsh legend had celebrated as the most formidable enemy of the Sassenach invaders and their victor in twelve great battles. The language and literature of the ancient Cymry or Welsh had made no impression on their Anglo-Saxon conquerors. There are a few Welsh borrowings in the English speech, such as bard and druid; but in the old Anglo-Saxon literature there are no more traces of British song and story than if the two races had been sundered by the ocean instead of being borderers for over six hundred years. But the Welsh had their own national traditions, and after the Norman Conquest these were set free from the isolation of their Celtic tongue and, in an indirect form, entered into the general literature of Europe. The French came into contact with the old British literature in two places: in the Welsh marches in England and in the province of Brittany in France, where the population is of Cymric race, and spoke, and still to some extent speaks, a Cymric dialect akin to the Welsh.
The heroes of these stories came from various places: Guy of Warwick, Richard the Lionheart of England, Havelok the Dane, Sir Troilus of Troy, Charlemagne, and Alexander. But oddly enough, the most popular hero in English tales was the legendary Arthur of Britain, who Welsh legends celebrated as the fiercest enemy of the Saxon invaders and their victor in twelve major battles. The language and literature of the ancient Welsh didn’t leave much of an impact on their Anglo-Saxon conquerors. There are a few Welsh words in English, like bard and druid; however, in old Anglo-Saxon literature, there’s hardly any sign of British stories or songs, as if the two groups had been separated by an ocean instead of sharing a border for over six hundred years. The Welsh maintained their own national traditions, and after the Norman Conquest, these traditions broke free from the isolation of their Celtic language and, in a roundabout way, became part of the broader literature of Europe. The French encountered ancient British literature in two places: in the Welsh borderlands in England and in the region of Brittany in France, where the population is of Cymric descent and spoke, and still somewhat speaks, a Cymric dialect similar to Welsh.
About 1140 Geoffrey of Monmouth, a Benedictine monk, seemingly of Welsh descent, who lived at the court of Henry the First and became afterward bishop of St. Asaph, produced in Latin a so-called Historia Britonum, in which it was told how Brutus, the great grandson of Æneas, came to Britain, and founded there his kingdom called after him, and his city of New Troy (Troynovant) on the site of the later London. An air of historic gravity was given to this tissue of Welsh legends by an exact chronology and the genealogy of the British kings, and the author referred, as his authority, to an imaginary Welsh book given him, as he said, by a certain Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford. Here appeared that line of fabulous British princes which has become so familiar to modern readers in the plays of Shakspere and the poems of Tennyson: Lear and his three daughters; Cymbeline; Gorboduc, the subject of the earliest regular English tragedy, composed by Sackville and acted in 1562; Locrine and his Queen Gwendolen and his daughter Sabrina, who gave her name to the river Severn, was made immortal by an exquisite song in Milton's Comus and became the heroine of the tragedy of Locrine, once attributed to Shakspere; and above all, Arthur, the son of Uther Pendragon, and the founder of the Table Round. In 1155 Wace, the author of the Roman de Rou, turned Geoffrey's work into a French poem entitled Brut d'Angleterre, "brut" being a Welsh word meaning chronicle. About the year 1200 Wace's poem was Englished by Layamon, a priest of Arley Regis, on the border stream of Severn. Layamon's Brut is in thirty thousand lines, partly alliterative and partly rhymed, but written in pure Saxon English with hardly any French words. The style is rude but vigorous, and, at times, highly imaginative. Wace had amplified Geoffrey's chronicle somewhat, but Layamon made much larger additions, derived, no doubt, from legends current on the Welsh border. In particular, the story of Arthur grew in his hands into something like fullness. He tells of the enchantments of Merlin, the wizard; of the unfaithfulness of Arthur's queen, Guenever, and the treachery of his nephew, Modred. His narration of the last great battle between Arthur and Modred; of the wounding of the king—"fifteen fiendly wounds he had, one might in the least three gloves thrust"—; and of the little boat with "two women therein, wonderly dight," which came to bear him away to Avalun and the Queen Argante, "sheenest of all elves," whence he shall come again, according to Merlin's prophecy, to rule the Britons; all this left little, in essentials, for Tennyson to add in his Passing of Arthur.
About 1140, Geoffrey of Monmouth, a Benedictine monk likely of Welsh descent, who lived at the court of Henry the First and later became bishop of St. Asaph, created a Latin work called Historia Britonum, which recounts how Brutus, the great-grandson of Æneas, arrived in Britain and established his kingdom, named after him, along with his city of New Troy (Troynovant) on the site of what would later become London. This collection of Welsh legends gained an air of historical seriousness through a precise chronology and the genealogy of British kings, and the author claimed to reference a fictional Welsh book, supposedly given to him by a certain Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford. In this work, the lineage of legendary British princes became familiar to modern audiences through the plays of Shakespeare and the poems of Tennyson: Lear and his three daughters; Cymbeline; Gorboduc, which is the subject of the earliest regular English tragedy, written by Sackville and performed in 1562; Locrine, his Queen Gwendolen, and his daughter Sabrina, who lent her name to the river Severn, is immortalized by a beautiful song in Milton's Comus and became the heroine of the tragedy of Locrine, once attributed to Shakespeare; and most notably, Arthur, the son of Uther Pendragon and the founder of the Round Table. In 1155, Wace, the author of the Roman de Rou, transformed Geoffrey's work into a French poem called Brut d'Angleterre, with "brut" being a Welsh term for chronicle. Around the year 1200, Wace's poem was translated into English by Layamon, a priest from Arley Regis, near the River Severn. Layamon's Brut consists of thirty thousand lines, partly alliterative and partly rhymed, but is written in pure Saxon English with very few French words. The style is rough yet vigorous, and at times, very imaginative. Wace expanded on Geoffrey's chronicle somewhat, but Layamon made much larger additions, likely drawn from legends popular along the Welsh border. In particular, the story of Arthur developed into a fuller narrative. He describes the enchantments of Merlin the wizard; the unfaithfulness of Arthur's queen, Guenever; and the betrayal by his nephew, Modred. His account of the last great battle between Arthur and Modred; of the king being wounded—"fifteen fiendly wounds he had, one might in the least three gloves thrust"—; and of the little boat with "two women therein, wonderfully adorned," which came to take him away to Avalun and the Queen Argante, "the fairest of all elves," from where he is prophesied by Merlin to return to govern the Britons; all of this left little, in essential details, for Tennyson to add in his Passing of Arthur.
This new material for fiction was eagerly seized upon by the Norman romancers. The story of Arthur drew to itself other stories which were afloat. Walter Map, a gentleman of the court of Henry II., in two French prose romances connected with it the church legend of the Sangreal, or holy cup, from which Christ had drunk at his last supper, and which Joseph of Arimathea had afterward brought to England. Then it miraculously disappeared and became thenceforth the occasion of knightly quest, the mystic symbol of the object of the soul's desire, an adventure only to be achieved by the maiden knight, Galahad, the son of that Launcelot who in the romances had taken the place of Modred in Geoffrey's history as the paramour of Queen Guenever. In like manner the love-story of Tristan and Isolde, which came probably from Brittany or Cornwall, was joined by other romancers to the Arthur-saga.
This new material for fiction was eagerly embraced by the Norman storytellers. The tale of Arthur attracted other stories that were already circulating. Walter Map, a gentleman in the court of Henry II, linked in two French prose romances the church legend of the Sangreal, or holy cup, from which Christ drank at his last supper and which Joseph of Arimathea later brought to England. Then it mysteriously vanished and became the source of knightly quests, a mystical symbol of the soul's deepest desire, an adventure only attainable by the pure knight, Galahad, the son of Launcelot, who in the romances replaced Modred in Geoffrey's history as the lover of Queen Guenever. Similarly, the love story of Tristan and Isolde, likely originating from Brittany or Cornwall, was connected by other storytellers to the Arthurian saga.
Thus there grew up a great epic cycle of Arthurian romance, with a fixed shape and a unity and vitality which have prolonged it to our own day and rendered it capable of a deeper and more spiritual treatment and a more artistic handling by such modern English poets as Tennyson in his Idyls of the King, Matthew Arnold, Swinburne, and many others. There were innumerable Arthur romances in prose and verse, in Anglo-Norman and continental French dialects, in English, in German, and in other tongues. But the final form which the saga took in mediæval England was the prose Morte Dartur of Sir Thomas Malory, composed at the close of the 15th century. This was a digest of the earlier romances, and is Tennyson's main authority.
Thus, a large epic cycle of Arthurian romance developed, with a defined structure and a sense of unity and energy that has carried it through to today, allowing for a deeper and more spiritual interpretation and a more artistic treatment by modern English poets like Tennyson in his Idyls of the King, Matthew Arnold, Swinburne, and many others. Countless Arthur romances existed in both prose and verse, in Anglo-Norman and continental French dialects, as well as in English, German, and other languages. However, the ultimate version of the saga that emerged in medieval England was the prose Morte d'Arthur by Sir Thomas Malory, written at the end of the 15th century. This work was a compilation of the earlier romances and serves as Tennyson's primary source.
Beside the literature of the knight was the literature of the cloister. There is a considerable body of religious writing in early English, consisting of homilies in prose and verse, books of devotion, like the Ancren Riwle (Rule of Anchoresses), 1225, and the Ayenbite of Inwyt (Remorse of Conscience), 1340, in prose; the Handlyng Sinne, 1303, the Cursor Mundi, 1320, and the Pricke of Conscience, 1340, in verse; metrical renderings of the Psalter, the Pater Noster, the Creed, and the Ten Commandments; the Gospels for the Day, such as the Ormulum, or Book of Orm, 1205; legends and miracles of saints; poems in praise of virginity, on the contempt of the world, on the five joys of the Virgin, the five wounds of Christ, the eleven pains of hell, the seven deadly sins, the fifteen tokens of the coming judgment; and dialogues between the soul and the body. These were the work not only of the monks, but also of the begging friars, and in smaller part of the secular or parish clergy. They are full of the ascetic piety and superstition of the Middle Age, the childish belief in the marvelous, the allegorical interpretation of Scripture texts, the grotesque material horrors of hell with its grisly fiends, the vileness of the human body and the loathsome details of its corruption after death. Now and then a single poem rises above the tedious and hideous barbarism of the general level of this monkish literature, either from a more intensely personal feeling in the poet, or from an occasional grace or beauty in his verse. A poem so distinguished is, for example, A Luve Ron (A Love Counsel), by the Minorite friar, Thomas de Hales, one stanza of which recalls the French poet Villon's Balade of Dead Ladies, with its refrain—
Beside the chivalric literature was the literature of the monastery. There is a significant amount of religious writing in early English, including sermons in prose and verse, devotional books like the Ancren Riwle (Rule of Anchoresses), 1225, and the Ayenbite of Inwyt (Remorse of Conscience), 1340, in prose; the Handlyng Sinne, 1303, the Cursor Mundi, 1320, and the Pricke of Conscience, 1340, in verse; metrical versions of the Psalms, the Lord’s Prayer, the Creed, and the Ten Commandments; the Gospels for the Day, including the Ormulum, or Book of Orm, 1205; stories and miracles of saints; poems praising virginity, about rejecting worldly things, the five joys of the Virgin, the five wounds of Christ, the eleven torments of hell, the seven deadly sins, the fifteen signs of the coming judgment; and dialogues between the soul and the body. These works came from not only monks but also the begging friars, and to a lesser extent from the secular or parish clergy. They are filled with the ascetic devotion and superstition of the Middle Ages, with a childlike belief in the miraculous, allegorical interpretations of Scripture, the gruesome material horrors of hell and its terrifying demons, the disgusting nature of the human body, and the repulsive details of its decay after death. Occasionally, one poem stands out from the monotonous and brutal nature of the overall monkish literature, either due to the poet’s more personal feelings or an occasional grace or beauty in their verse. A poem that stands out is A Luve Ron (A Love Counsel), by the Minorite friar Thomas de Hales, one stanza of which reminds us of the French poet Villon's Balade of Dead Ladies, with its refrain—
Mais ou sont les neiges d'antan? "Where are the snows of yester year?"
Mais où sont les neiges d'antan? "Where are the snows of the past?"
A few early English poems on secular subjects are also worthy of mention, among others, The Owl and the Nightingale, generally assigned to the reign of Henry III. (1216-1272), an estrif, or dispute, in which the owl represents the ascetic and the nightingale the aesthetic view of life. The debate is conducted with much animation and a spirited use of proverbial wisdom. The Land of Cokaygne is an amusing little poem of some two hundred lines, belonging to the class of fabliaux, short humorous tales or satirical pieces in verse. It describes a lubber-land, or fool's paradise, where the geese fly down all roasted on the spit, bringing garlic in their bills for their dressing, and where there is a nunnery upon a river of sweet milk, and an abbey of white monks and gray, whose walls, like the hall of little King Pepin, are "of pie-crust and pastry crust," with flouren cakes for the shingles and fat puddings for the pins.
A few early English poems about secular topics are also worth mentioning, including The Owl and the Nightingale, typically dated to the reign of Henry III. (1216-1272). It’s an estrif, or dispute, where the owl stands for the ascetic view and the nightingale represents the aesthetic perspective on life. The debate is lively and features a spirited use of proverbs. The Land of Cokaygne is a fun little poem of about two hundred lines, fitting into the category of fabliaux, which are short humorous tales or satirical pieces in verse. It depicts a ridiculous land, or fool's paradise, where geese come flying down already roasted on the spit, bringing garlic in their beaks for seasoning, and where there’s a nunnery by a river of sweet milk, along with an abbey of white and gray monks, whose walls, like King Pepin’s hall, are made of pie-crust and pastry crust, with flour cakes for the shingles and fat puddings for the pins.
There are a few songs dating from about 1300, and mostly found in a single collection (Harl. MS., 2253), which are almost the only English verse before Chaucer that has any sweetness to a modern ear. They are written in French strophic forms in the southern dialect, and sometimes have an intermixture of French and Latin lines. They are musical, fresh, simple, and many of them very pretty. They celebrate the gladness of spring with its cuckoos and throstle-cocks, its daisies and woodruff.
There are a few songs from around 1300, mostly found in a single collection (Harl. MS., 2253), which are nearly the only English verse before Chaucer that has any appeal to a modern audience. They are written in French strophic forms in the southern dialect and sometimes mix French and Latin lines. They are musical, fresh, simple, and many of them are quite lovely. They celebrate the joy of spring with its cuckoos and song thrushes, its daisies and woodruff.
Others are love plaints to "Alysoun" or some other lady whose "name is in a note of the nightingale;" whose eyes are as gray as glass, and her skin as "red as rose on ris." [6] Some employ a burden or refrain.
Others express their love sorrows to "Alysoun" or another lady whose "name is in a note of the nightingale;" whose eyes are as gray as glass, and her skin as "red as a rose in bloom." [6] Some use a chorus or refrain.
Others are touched with a light melancholy at the coming of winter.
Others feel a slight sadness with the arrival of winter.
Some of these poems are love songs to Christ or the Virgin, composed in the warm language of earthly passion. The sentiment of chivalry united with the ecstatic reveries of the cloister had produced Mariolatry, and the imagery of the Song of Solomon, in which Christ wooes the soul, had made this feeling of divine love familiar. Toward the end of the 13th century a collection of lives of saints, a sort of English Golden Legend, was prepared at the great abbey of Gloucester for use on saints' days. The legends were chosen partly from the hagiology of the Church Catholic, as the lives of Margaret, Christopher, and Michael; partly from the calendar of the English Church, as the lives of St. Thomas of Canterbury, and of the Anglo-Saxons, Dunstan, Swithin—who is mentioned by Shakspere—and Kenelm, whose life is quoted by Chaucer in the Nonne Preste's Tale. The verse was clumsy and the style monotonous, but an imaginative touch here and there has furnished a hint to later poets. Thus the legend of St. Brandan's search for the earthly paradise has been treated by Matthew Arnold and William Morris.
Some of these poems are love songs to Christ or the Virgin, written in the passionate language of earthly love. The spirit of chivalry combined with the ecstatic musings of monastic life created a devotion to Mary, and the imagery from the Song of Solomon, where Christ courts the soul, made this sense of divine love well-known. Towards the end of the 13th century, a collection of saints' lives, a kind of English Golden Legend, was compiled at the great abbey of Gloucester for use on saints' days. The legends were selected partly from the hagiography of the Catholic Church, like the lives of Margaret, Christopher, and Michael; and partly from the calendar of the English Church, featuring the lives of St. Thomas of Canterbury, and Anglo-Saxons such as Dunstan, Swithin—who is mentioned by Shakespeare—and Kenelm, whose life is referenced by Chaucer in the Nonne Preste's Tale. The verse was awkward and the style repetitive, but there were imaginative touches here and there that inspired later poets. For example, the legend of St. Brandan's search for the earthly paradise has been explored by Matthew Arnold and William Morris.
About the middle of the 14th century there was a revival of the Old English alliterative verse in romances like William and the Werewolf, and Sir Gawayne, and in religious pieces such as Clannesse (purity), Patience, and The Perle, the last named a mystical poem of much beauty, in which a bereaved father sees a vision of his daughter among the glorified. Some of these employed rhyme as well as alliteration. They are in the West Midland dialect, although Chaucer implies that alliteration was most common in the north. "I am a sotherne man," says the parson in the Canterbury Tales. "I cannot geste rom, ram, ruf, by my letter." But the most important of the alliterative poems was the Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman.
About the middle of the 14th century, there was a revival of Old English alliterative verse in romances like William and the Werewolf and Sir Gawayne, as well as in religious works such as Clannesse (purity), Patience, and The Perle, the last of which is a beautiful mystical poem in which a grieving father sees a vision of his daughter among the glorified. Some of these works used both rhyme and alliteration. They are written in the West Midland dialect, although Chaucer suggests that alliteration was most common in the North. "I am a southern man," says the parson in the Canterbury Tales. "I cannot joke about rom, ram, ruf, according to my letters." But the most significant of the alliterative poems was the Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman.
In the second half of the 14th century French had ceased to be the mother-tongue of any considerable part of the population of England. By a statute of Edward III., in 1362, it was displaced from the law courts. By 1386 English had taken its place in the schools. The Anglo-Norman dialect had grown corrupt, and Chaucer contrasts the French of Paris with the provincial French spoken by his prioress, "after the scole of Stratford-atte-Bowe." The native English genius was also beginning to assert itself, roused in part, perhaps, by the English victories in the wars of Edward III. against the French. It was the bows of the English yeomanry that won the fight at Crecy, fully as much as the prowess of the Norman baronage. But at home the times were bad. Heavy taxes and the repeated visitations of the pestilence, or Black Death, pressed upon the poor and wasted the land. The Church was corrupt; the mendicant orders had grown enormously wealthy, and the country was eaten up by a swarm of begging friars, pardoners, and apparitors. That social discontent was fermenting among the lower classes which finally issued in the communistic uprising of the peasantry under Wat Tyler and Jack Straw.
In the second half of the 14th century, French was no longer the first language of any significant part of the population of England. By a statute of Edward III., in 1362, it was removed from the law courts. By 1386, English had taken its place in schools. The Anglo-Norman dialect had become corrupted, and Chaucer contrasts the French of Paris with the regional French spoken by his prioress, "after the scole of Stratford-atte-Bowe." The native English spirit was also starting to emerge, possibly roused by the English victories in Edward III.'s wars against the French. It was the bows of the English yeomanry that won the battle at Crecy, as much as the skill of the Norman nobles. But at home, times were tough. Heavy taxes and repeated outbreaks of the plague, or Black Death, weighed down the poor and devastated the land. The Church was corrupt; the mendicant orders had become extremely wealthy, and the country was overrun by a swarm of begging friars, pardoners, and clerks. Social discontent was brewing among the lower classes, ultimately leading to the peasant uprising under Wat Tyler and Jack Straw.
This state of things is reflected in the Vision of Piers Plowman, written as early as 1362, by William Langland, a tonsured clerk of the west country. It is in form an allegory, and bears some resemblance to the later and more famous allegory of the Pilgrim's Progress. The poet falls asleep on the Malvern Hills, in Worcestershire, and has a vision of a "fair field full of folk," representing the world with its various conditions of men. There were pilgrims and palmers; hermits with hooked staves, who went to Walsingham—and their wenches after them—great lubbers and long that were loth to work; friars glossing the Gospel for their own profit; pardoners cheating the people with relics and indulgences; parish priests who forsook their parishes—that had been poor since the pestilence time—and went to London to sing there for simony; bishops, archbishops, and deacons, who got themselves fat clerkships in the Exchequer, or King's Bench; in short, all manner of lazy and corrupt ecclesiastics. A lady, who represents holy Church, then appears to the dreamer, explains to him the meaning of his vision, and reads him a sermon the text of which is, "When all treasure is tried, truth is the best." A number of other allegorical figures are next introduced, Conscience, Reason, Meed, Simony, Falsehood, etc., and after a series of speeches and adventures, a second vision begins in which the seven deadly sins pass before the poet in a succession of graphic impersonations; and finally all the characters set out on a pilgrimage in search of St. Truth, finding no guide to direct them save Piers the Plowman, who stands for the simple, pious laboring man, the sound heart of the English common folk. The poem was originally in eight divisions or "passus," to which was added a continuation in three parts, Vita Do Wel, Do Bet, and Do Best. About 1377 the whole was greatly enlarged by the author.
This situation is reflected in the Vision of Piers Plowman, written as early as 1362 by William Langland, a cloistered clerk from the west country. It's an allegory and has some similarities to the later, more famous allegory of Pilgrim's Progress. The poet falls asleep on the Malvern Hills in Worcestershire and has a vision of a "fair field full of folk," symbolizing the world with its different types of people. There are pilgrims and palmers; hermits with their staffs heading to Walsingham—with their wenches following them—big layabouts who refuse to work; friars twisting the Gospel for their own gain; pardoners tricking people with relics and indulgences; parish priests who abandoned their parishes—long suffering since the plague—and went to London to sing there for money; bishops, archbishops, and deacons, who secured cushy clerical jobs in the Exchequer or King's Bench; in short, all sorts of lazy and corrupt church officials. A lady, representing holy Church, then appears to the dreamer, explains the meaning of his vision, and reads him a sermon with the text, "When all treasure is tried, truth is the best." Several other allegorical figures are introduced next, including Conscience, Reason, Meed, Simony, Falsehood, etc., and after a series of speeches and adventures, a second vision begins where the seven deadly sins parade before the poet in a sequence of vivid representations; ultimately, all the characters embark on a pilgrimage in search of St. Truth, with no guide to lead them except Piers the Plowman, who represents the simple, devout working man, the true essence of the English common people. The poem was originally divided into eight sections or "passus," which was later expanded with three parts, Vita Do Wel, Do Bet, and Do Best. Around 1377, the entire work was significantly enlarged by the author.
Piers Plowman was the first extended literary work after the Conquest which was purely English in character. It owed nothing to France but the allegorical cast which the Roman de la Rose had made fashionable in both countries. But even here such personified abstractions as Langland's Fair-speech and Work-when-time-is, remind us less of the Fraunchise, Bel-amour, and Fals-semblaunt of the French courtly allegories than of Bunyan's Mr. Worldly Wiseman, and even of such Puritan names as Praise-God Barebones, and Zeal-of-the-land Busy. The poem is full of English moral seriousness, of shrewd humor, the hatred of a lie, the homely English love for reality. It has little unity of plan, but is rather a series of episodes, discourses, parables, and scenes. It is all astir with the actual life of the time. We see the gossips gathered in the ale-house of Betun the brewster, and the pastry cooks in the London streets crying "Hote pies, hote! Good gees and grys.[7] Go we dine, go we!" Had Langland not linked his literary fortunes with an uncouth and obsolescent verse, and had he possessed a finer artistic sense and a higher poetic imagination, his book might have been, like Chaucer's, among the lasting glories of our tongue. As it is, it is forgotten by all but professional students of literature and history. Its popularity in its own day is shown by the number of MSS. which are extant, and by imitations, such as Piers the Plowman's Crede (1394), and the Plowman's Tale, for a long time wrongly inserted in the Canterbury Tales. Piers became a kind of typical figure, like the French peasant, Jacques Bonhomme, and was appealed to as such by the Protestant reformers of the 16th century.
Piers Plowman was the first major literary work after the Conquest that was completely English in nature. It was not influenced by France, except for the allegorical style that the Roman de la Rose had popularized in both countries. However, even here, figures like Langland's Fair-speech and Work-when-time-is remind us more of Bunyan's Mr. Worldly Wiseman and even Puritan names like Praise-God Barebones and Zeal-of-the-land Busy than of the French courtly allegories such as Fraunchise, Bel-amour, and Fals-semblaunt. The poem is rich with English moral seriousness, sharp humor, a disdain for dishonesty, and a genuine English appreciation for reality. It lacks a cohesive plan, functioning instead as a collection of episodes, discussions, parables, and scenes. It buzzes with the real life of the time. We see the neighbors gathering in the ale-house of Betun the brewster and the pastry cooks in the streets of London shouting, "Hot pies, hot! Good geese and grys. Go we dine, go we!" If Langland had not tied his literary destiny to a rough and outdated verse form and possessed a finer artistic sensibility and greater poetic imagination, his work might have been, like Chaucer's, one of the lasting treasures of our language. As it stands, it is remembered only by professional literature and history students. Its popularity in its own time is evidenced by the number of existing manuscripts and by imitations like Piers the Plowman's Crede (1394) and the Plowman's Tale, which was mistakenly included in the Canterbury Tales for a long time. Piers became a sort of typical figure, like the French peasant Jacques Bonhomme, and was invoked as such by the Protestant reformers of the 16th century.
The attack upon the growing corruptions of the Church was made more systematically, and from the stand-point of a theologian rather than of a popular moralist and satirist, by John Wiclif, the rector of Lutterworth and professor of divinity in Baliol College, Oxford. In a series of Latin and English tracts he made war against indulgences, pilgrimages, images, oblations, the friars, the pope, and the doctrine of transubstantiation. But his greatest service to England was his translation of the Bible, the first complete version in the mother-tongue. This he made about 1380, with the help of Nicholas Hereford, and a revision of it was made by another disciple, Purvey, some ten years later. There was no knowledge of Hebrew or Greek in England at that time, and the Wiclifite versions were made not from the original tongues but from the Latin Vulgate. In his anxiety to make his rendering close, and mindful, perhaps, of the warning in the Apocalypse, "If any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life," Wiclif followed the Latin order of construction so literally as to make rather awkward English, translating, for example, Quib sibi vult hoc somnium? by What to itself wole[8] this sweven?[9] Purvey's revision was somewhat freer and more idiomatic. In the reigns of Henry IV. and V. it was forbidden to read or to have any of Wiclif's writings. Such of them as could be seized were publicly burned. In spite of this, copies of his Bible circulated secretly in great numbers. Forshall and Madden, in their great edition (1850), enumerate one hundred and fifty MSS. which had been consulted by them. Later translators, like Tyndale and the makers of the Authorized Version, or "King James's Bible" (1611), followed Wiclif's language in many instances; so that he was, in truth, the first author of our biblical dialect and the founder of that great monument of noble English which has been the main conservative influence in the mother-tongue, holding it fast to many strong, pithy words and idioms that would else have been lost. In 1415, some thirty years after Wiclif's death, by decree of the Council of Constance, his bones were dug up from the soil of Lutterworth chancel and burned, and the ashes cast into the Swift. "The brook," says Thomas Fuller, in his Church History, "did convey his ashes into Avon; Avon into Severn; Severn into the narrow seas; they into the main ocean. And thus the ashes of Wiclif are the emblem of his doctrine, which now is dispersed all the world over."
The attack on the increasing corruption of the Church was carried out more systematically, and from the perspective of a theologian rather than a popular moralist and satirist, by John Wiclif, the rector of Lutterworth and a professor of divinity at Baliol College, Oxford. In a series of Latin and English tracts, he fought against indulgences, pilgrimages, images, offerings, the friars, the pope, and the doctrine of transubstantiation. But his greatest contribution to England was his translation of the Bible, the first complete version in the English language. He completed this around 1380, with the help of Nicholas Hereford, and a revision was done by another follower, Purvey, about ten years later. At that time, there was no knowledge of Hebrew or Greek in England, and the Wiclifite versions were made not from the original languages but from the Latin Vulgate. In his eagerness to keep his translation close to the original and perhaps mindful of the warning in the Apocalypse, "If anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life," Wiclif followed the Latin sentence structure so closely that it resulted in somewhat awkward English, translating, for example, Quib sibi vult hoc somnium? as What to itself wole[8] this sweven?[9] Purvey's revision was a bit freer and more natural. During the reigns of Henry IV and V, it was prohibited to read or possess any of Wiclif's writings. Those that were found were publicly burned. Despite this, copies of his Bible circulated secretly in large numbers. Forshall and Madden, in their comprehensive edition (1850), list one hundred and fifty manuscripts that they consulted. Later translators, such as Tyndale and those who created the Authorized Version, or "King James's Bible" (1611), followed Wiclif's language in many cases; so he was, in fact, the first author of our biblical dialect and the founder of that great work of beautiful English that has been a major conservative influence in the English language, preserving many strong, vivid words and phrases that would have otherwise been lost. In 1415, about thirty years after Wiclif's death, by decree of the Council of Constance, his bones were exhumed from Lutterworth chancel, burned, and the ashes thrown into the Swift. "The brook," says Thomas Fuller in his Church History, "did convey his ashes into Avon; Avon into Severn; Severn into the narrow seas; they into the main ocean. And thus the ashes of Wiclif are the emblem of his doctrine, which is now spread all over the world."
Although the writings thus far mentioned are of very high interest to the student of the English language and the historian of English manners and culture, they cannot be said to have much importance as mere literature. But in Geoffrey Chaucer (died 1400) we meet with a poet of the first rank, whose works are increasingly read and will always continue to be a source of delight and refreshment to the general reader as well as a "well of English undefiled" to the professional man of letters. With the exception of Dante, Chaucer was the greatest of the poets of mediæval Europe, and he remains one of the greatest of English poets, and certainly the foremost of English story tellers in verse. He was the son of a London vintner, and was in his youth in the service of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, one of the sons of Edward III. He made a campaign in France in 1359-60, when he was taken prisoner. Afterward he was attached to the court and received numerous favors and appointments. He was sent on several diplomatic missions by the king, three of them to Italy, where, in all probability, he made the acquaintance of the new Italian literature, the writings of Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio. He was appointed at different times comptroller of the wool customs, comptroller of petty customs, and clerk of the works. He sat for Kent in Parliament, and he received pensions from three successive kings. He was a man of business as well as books, and he loved men and nature no less than study. He knew his world; he "saw life steadily and saw it whole." Living at the center of English social and political life, and resorting to the court of Edward III., then the most brilliant in Europe, Chaucer was an eye-witness of those feudal pomps which fill the high-colored pages of his contemporary, the French chronicler, Froissart. His description of a tournament in the Knight's Tale is unexcelled for spirit and detail. He was familiar with dances, feasts, state ceremonies, and all the life of the baronial castle, in bower and hall: the "trompes with the loude minstralcie," the heralds, the ladies, and the squires. He knew—
Although the writings mentioned so far are very interesting for students of the English language and those studying English manners and culture, they don't hold much literary significance. However, with Geoffrey Chaucer (died 1400), we discover a top-tier poet whose works are increasingly popular and will always provide joy and refreshment to casual readers as well as a "well of English undefiled" for professional writers. Aside from Dante, Chaucer was the greatest poet of medieval Europe and remains one of the greatest English poets, definitely the leading English storyteller in verse. He was the son of a London vintner and served in his youth under Lionel, Duke of Clarence, one of the sons of Edward III. He campaigned in France from 1359 to 1360, where he was captured. Later, he was connected to the court and received numerous favors and appointments. The king sent him on several diplomatic missions, three of which were to Italy, where he likely encountered the emerging Italian literature of Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio. Over time, he held various positions, including comptroller of the wool customs, comptroller of petty customs, and clerk of the works. He represented Kent in Parliament and received pensions from three successive kings. He was both a businessman and a scholar, and he appreciated people and nature just as much as he enjoyed studying. He understood his world; he "saw life steadily and saw it whole." Living at the heart of English social and political life and frequently visiting the court of Edward III, the most brilliant in Europe at the time, Chaucer witnessed the feudal spectacles that fill the vibrant pages of his contemporary, the French chronicler Froissart. His description of a tournament in the Knight's Tale is unmatched in spirit and detail. He was acquainted with dances, feasts, state ceremonies, and all aspects of life in the baronial castle, both in the bower and the hall: the "trumpets with the loud minstrels," the heralds, the ladies, and the squires. He knew—
But his sympathy reached no less the life of the lowly; the poor widow in her narrow cottage, and that "trewe swynkere[11] and a good," the plowman whom Langland had made the hero of his vision. He is, more than all English poets, the poet of the lusty spring, of "Aprillë with her showrës sweet" and the "foulës song;" of "May with all her flourës and her green;" of the new leaves in the wood, and the meadows new powdered with the daisy, the mystic Marguerite of his Legend of Good Women. A fresh vernal air blows through all his pages.
But his compassion extended to the lives of everyday people; the poor widow in her small cottage, and the "true worker and good," the plowman who Langland made the hero of his vision. He is, more than any other English poet, the poet of the vibrant spring, of "April with her sweet showers" and the "birds' song;" of "May with all her flowers and her green;" of the new leaves in the forest, and the meadows freshly dotted with daisies, the mystical Marguerite of his Legend of Good Women. A fresh spring air flows through all his pages.
In Chaucer's earlier works, such as the translation of the Romaunt of the Rose (if that be his), the Boke of the Duchesse, the Parlament of Foules, the Hous of Fame, as well as in the Legend of Good Women, which was later, the inspiration of the French court poetry of the 13th and 14th centuries is manifest. He retains in them the mediæval machinery of allegories and dreams, the elaborate descriptions of palaces, temples, portraitures, etc., which had been made fashionable in France by such poems as Guillaume de Lorris's Roman de la Rose, and Jean Machault's La Fontaine Amoureuse. In some of these the influence of Italian poetry is also perceptible. There are suggestions from Dante, for example, in the Parlament of Foules and the Hous of Fame, and Troilus and Cresseide is a free handling rather than a translation of Boccaccio's Filostrato. In all of these there are passages of great beauty and force. Had Chaucer written nothing else, he would still have been remembered as the most accomplished English poet of his time, but he would not have risen to the rank which he now occupies, as one of the greatest English poets of all time. This position he owes to his masterpiece, the Canterbury Tales. Here he abandoned the imitation of foreign models and the artificial literary fashions of his age, and wrote of real life from his own ripe knowledge of men and things.
In Chaucer's earlier works, like the translation of the Romaunt of the Rose (if that’s his), the Boke of the Duchesse, the Parlament of Foules, and the Hous of Fame, along with the Legend of Good Women, which came later, the influence of 13th and 14th-century French court poetry is clear. He keeps the medieval elements of allegories and dreams, along with intricate descriptions of palaces, temples, portraits, etc., which were popular in France thanks to poems like Guillaume de Lorris's Roman de la Rose and Jean Machault's La Fontaine Amoureuse. In some of these works, you can also see the impact of Italian poetry. For instance, there are hints from Dante in the Parlament of Foules and the Hous of Fame, and Troilus and Cresseide is more of a loose interpretation than a direct translation of Boccaccio's Filostrato. Throughout these pieces, there are moments of great beauty and power. Even if Chaucer had written nothing else, he would still be remembered as the most skilled English poet of his time, but he wouldn’t have reached the status he holds today as one of the greatest English poets ever. He owes this position to his masterpiece, the Canterbury Tales. In this work, he moved away from mimicking foreign models and the artificial literary trends of his time, writing about real life based on his own extensive knowledge of people and the world.
The Canterbury Tales are a collection of stories written at different times, but put together, probably, toward the close of his life. The frame-work into which they are fitted is one of the happiest ever devised. A number of pilgrims who are going on horseback to the shrine of St. Thomas à Becket, at Canterbury, meet at the Tabard Inn, in Southwark, a suburb of London. The jolly host of the Tabard, Harry Bailey, proposes that on their way to Canterbury, each of the company shall tell two tales, and two more on their way back, and that the one who tells the best shall have a supper at the cost of the rest when they return to the inn. He himself accompanies them as judge and "reporter." In the setting of the stories there is thus a constant feeling of movement and the air of all outdoors. The little "head-links" and "end-links" which bind them together give incidents of the journey and glimpses of the talk of the pilgrims, sometimes amounting, as in the prologue of the Wife of Bath, to full and almost dramatic character-sketches. The stories, too, are dramatically suited to the narrators. The general prologue is a series of such character-sketches, the most perfect in English poetry. The portraits of the pilgrims are illuminated with the soft brilliancy and the minute loving fidelity of the miniatures in the old missals, and with the same quaint precision in traits of expression and in costume. The pilgrims are not all such as one would meet nowadays at an English inn. The presence of a knight, a squire, a yeoman archer, and especially of so many kinds of ecclesiastics, a nun, a friar, a monk, a pardoner, and a sompnour or apparitor, reminds us that the England of that day must have been less like Protestant England, as we know it, than like the Italy of some fifty years ago. But however the outward face of society may have changed, the Canterbury pilgrims remain, in Chaucer's descriptions, living and universal types of human nature. The Canterbury Tales are twenty-four in number. There were thirty-two pilgrims, so that if finished as designed the whole collection would have numbered one hundred and twenty-eight stories.
The Canterbury Tales are a collection of stories written at different times but likely compiled toward the end of the author's life. The structure they fit into is one of the happiest ever created. A group of pilgrims traveling on horseback to the shrine of St. Thomas à Becket in Canterbury gathers at the Tabard Inn in Southwark, a suburb of London. The cheerful host of the Tabard, Harry Bailey, suggests that on their way to Canterbury, each person should tell two tales, and two more on the return trip, with the one who tells the best story earning a free dinner paid for by the others when they get back to the inn. He joins them as a judge and "reporter." This setting gives the stories a constant sense of movement and an outdoor atmosphere. The little "head-links" and "end-links" that connect the tales provide details about their journey and snippets of the pilgrims' conversations, sometimes reaching, as seen in the prologue of the Wife of Bath, to full and almost dramatic character sketches. The stories are also dramatically suited to their narrators. The general prologue is a series of such character sketches, among the finest in English poetry. The portraits of the pilgrims shine with the soft brightness and meticulous fidelity of the miniatures in ancient manuscripts, capturing the quaint details of their expressions and costumes. The pilgrims aren't all people you'd meet today at an English inn. The presence of a knight, a squire, a yeoman archer, and especially various types of clergy—a nun, a friar, a monk, a pardoner, and a summoner or apparitor—reminds us that England back then was likely less like the Protestant England we know and more akin to the Italy of around fifty years ago. Yet, despite changes in society, the Canterbury pilgrims remain, in Chaucer's descriptions, living and universal representations of human nature. The Canterbury Tales consist of twenty-four stories. There were thirty-two pilgrims, so if completed as intended, the entire collection would have contained one hundred and twenty-eight stories.
Chaucer is the bright consummate flower of the English Middle Age. Like many another great poet he put the final touch to the various literary forms that he found in cultivation. Thus his Knight's Tale, based upon Boccaccio's Teseide, is the best of English mediæval romances. And yet the Rime of Sir Thopas, who goes seeking an elf queen for his mate, and is encountered by the giant Sir Olifaunt, burlesques these same romances with their impossible adventures and their tedious rambling descriptions. The tales of the prioress and the second nun are saints' legends. The Monk's Tale is a set of dry, moral apologues in the manner of his contemporary, the "moral Gower." The stories told by the reeve, miller, friar, sompnour, shipman, and merchant belong to the class of fabliaux, a few of which existed in English, such as Dame Siriz, the Lay of the Ash, and the Land of Cokaygne, already mentioned. The Nonne Preste's Tale, likewise, which Dryden modernized with admirable humor, was of the class of fabliaux, and was suggested by a little poem in forty lines, Dou Coc et Werpil, by Marie de France, a Norman poetess of the 13th century. It belonged, like the early English poem of The Fox and the Wolf, to the popular animal saga of Reynard the Fox. The Franklin's Tale, whose scene is Brittany, and the Wife of Bath's Tale which is laid in the time of the British Arthur, belong to the class of French lais, serious metrical tales shorter than the romance and of Breton origin, the best representatives of which are the elegant and graceful lais of Marie de France.
Chaucer is the brilliant final touch to the English Middle Ages. Like many other great poets, he perfected the different literary forms he found at the time. His Knight's Tale, based on Boccaccio's Teseide, is the best of English medieval romances. Yet, the Rime of Sir Thopas, who goes on a quest to find an elf queen as his partner and encounters the giant Sir Olifaunt, parodies these same romances with their unlikely adventures and long-winded descriptions. The tales of the prioress and the second nun are saints' legends. The Monk's Tale consists of dry, moral stories similar to those of his contemporary, the moralist Gower. The stories told by the reeve, miller, friar, summoner, shipman, and merchant belong to the genre of fabliaux, a few of which were already present in English, like Dame Siriz, the Lay of the Ash, and the Land of Cokaygne, mentioned earlier. The Nonne Preste's Tale, also, which Dryden skillfully modernized with humor, belongs to the fabliaux genre and was inspired by a short poem in forty lines, Dou Coc et Werpil, by Marie de France, a Norman poet from the 13th century. It was part of the popular animal saga of Reynard the Fox, similar to the early English poem The Fox and the Wolf. The Franklin's Tale, set in Brittany, and the Wife of Bath's Tale, which takes place during the time of the British Arthur, belong to the category of French lais, serious metrical tales shorter than romances and of Breton origin, the finest examples of which are the elegant and graceful lais of Marie de France.
Chaucer was our first great master of laughter and of tears. His serious poetry is full of the tenderest pathos. His loosest tales are delightfully humorous and life-like. He is the kindliest of satirists. The knavery, greed, and hypocrisy of the begging friars and the sellers of indulgences are exposed by him as pitilessly as by Langland and Wiclif, though his mood is not, like theirs, one of stern, moral indignation, but rather the good-natured scorn of a man of the world. His charity is broad enough to cover even the corrupt sompnour, of whom he says,
Chaucer was our first great master of laughter and tears. His serious poetry is full of the deepest emotion. His most relaxed stories are delightfully funny and realistic. He is the most compassionate of satirists. The deceit, greed, and hypocrisy of the begging friars and the sellers of indulgences are exposed by him just as harshly as by Langland and Wiclif, although his attitude is not, like theirs, one of stern, moral outrage, but rather the good-natured ridicule of a worldly man. His kindness is broad enough to include even the corrupt sompnour, of whom he says,
Whether he shared Wiclif's opinions is unknown, but John of Gaunt, the Duke of Lancaster and father of Henry IV., who was Chaucer's life-long patron, was likewise Wiclif's great upholder against the persecution of the bishops. It is, perhaps, not without significance that the poor parson in the Canterbury Tales, the only one of his ecclesiastical pilgrims whom Chaucer treats with respect, is suspected by the host of the Tabard to be a "loller," that is, a Lollard, or disciple of Wiclif, and that, because he objects to the jovial innkeeper's swearing "by Goddes bones."
Whether he agreed with Wiclif's views is unknown, but John of Gaunt, the Duke of Lancaster and father of Henry IV, who was Chaucer's life-long supporter, was also a strong defender of Wiclif against the bishops' persecution. It’s possibly significant that the poor parson in the Canterbury Tales, the only one of Chaucer's ecclesiastical pilgrims given respect, is suspected by the host of the Tabard of being a "loller," a follower of Wiclif, because he disagrees with the jovial innkeeper's swearing "by God’s bones."
Chaucer's English is nearly as easy for a modern reader as Shakspere's, and few of his words have become obsolete. His verse, when rightly read, is correct and melodious. The early English was, in some respects, "more sweet upon the tongue" than the modern language. The vowels had their broad Italian sounds, and the speech was full of soft gutterals and vocalic syllables, like the endings ën, ës, ë, which made feminine rhymes and kept the consonants from coming harshly together.
Chaucer's English is almost as easy for a modern reader as Shakespeare's, and few of his words are outdated. His poetry, when properly read, is accurate and melodic. Early English was, in some ways, "sweeter on the tongue" than today's language. The vowels had their broad Italian sounds, and the speech was rich with soft guttural sounds and vowel endings like ën, ës, ë, which created feminine rhymes and softened the harshness of consonants.
Great poet as Chaucer was, he was not quite free from the literary weakness of his time. He relapses sometimes into the babbling style of the old chroniclers and legend writers; cites "auctours" and gives long catalogues of names and objects with a naïve display of learning; and introduces vulgar details in his most exquisite passages. There is something childish about almost all the thought and art of the Middle Ages—at least outside of Italy, where classical models and traditions never quite lost their hold. But Chaucer's artlessness is half the secret of his wonderful ease in story-telling, and is so engaging that, like a child's sweet unconsciousness, one would not wish it otherwise.
Great poet as Chaucer was, he wasn't entirely free from the literary flaws of his time. He sometimes falls into the rambling style of the old chroniclers and legend writers; he cites "authors" and gives long lists of names and things with a naïve display of knowledge; and he includes crude details in his most beautiful passages. There's something childish about almost all the thought and art of the Middle Ages—at least outside of Italy, where classical models and traditions never completely faded. But Chaucer's lack of pretension is part of what makes his storytelling so wonderfully effortless, and it's so charming that, like a child's sweet innocence, you wouldn't want it any other way.
The Canterbury Tales had shown of what high uses the English language was capable, but the curiously trilingual condition of literature still continued. French was spoken in the proceedings of Parliament as late as the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1471). Chaucer's contemporary, John Gower, wrote his Vox Clamantis in Latin, his Speculum Meditantis (a lost poem), and a number of ballades in Parisian French, and his Confessio Amantis (1393) in English. The last named is a dreary, pedantic work, in some fifteen thousand smooth, monotonous, eight-syllabled couplets, in which Grande Amour instructs the lover how to get the love of Bel Pucel.
The Canterbury Tales showcased the high potential of the English language, but the interesting mix of languages in literature persisted. French was still used in Parliament proceedings well into the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1471). Chaucer's contemporary, John Gower, wrote his Vox Clamantis in Latin, his Speculum Meditantis (a lost poem), and several ballades in Parisian French, while his Confessio Amantis (1393) was in English. The latter is a dull, pedantic work, consisting of about fifteen thousand smooth, monotonous, eight-syllable couplets, where Grande Amour teaches the lover how to win the love of Bel Pucel.
1. Early English Literature. Bernhard ten Brink. Translated from the German by H.M. Kennedy. New York: Henry Holt & Co., 1883.
1. Early English Literature. Bernhard ten Brink. Translated from the German by H.M. Kennedy. New York: Henry Holt & Co., 1883.
CHAPTER II.
FROM CHAUCER TO SPENSER.
1400-1599.
The 15th century was a barren period in English literary history. It was nearly two hundred years after Chaucer's death before any poet came whose name can be written in the same line with his. He was followed at once by a number of imitators who caught the trick of his language and verse, but lacked the genius to make any fine use of them. The manner of a true poet may be learned, but his style, in the high sense of the word, remains his own secret. Some of the poems which have been attributed to Chaucer and printed in editions of his works, as the Court of Love, the Flower and the Leaf, the Cuckow and the Nightingale, are now regarded by many scholars as the work of later writers. If not Chaucer's, they are of Chaucer's school, and the first two, at least, are very pretty poems after the fashion of his minor pieces, such as the Boke of the Duchesse and the Parlament of Foules.
The 15th century was a dry spell in English literary history. It was almost two hundred years after Chaucer's death before any poet emerged who could be mentioned alongside him. He was quickly followed by several imitators who picked up on his style and verse, but they didn't have the talent to use them effectively. The technique of a true poet can be learned, but his unique style remains a personal secret. Some of the poems attributed to Chaucer and included in editions of his works, like the Court of Love, the Flower and the Leaf, and the Cuckow and the Nightingale, are now considered by many scholars to be written by later authors. If they aren't Chaucer's work, they belong to his tradition, and at least the first two are very nice poems that resemble his lesser-known pieces, such as the Boke of the Duchesse and the Parlament of Foules.
Another versifier of this same generation was John Lydgate, a Benedictine monk of the Abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, in Suffolk, a very prolix writer, who composed, among other things, the Story of Thebes, as an addition to the Canterbury Tales. His ballad of London Lyckpenny, recounting the adventures of a countryman who goes to the law courts at Westminster in search of justice—
Another poet from this same generation was John Lydgate, a Benedictine monk at the Abbey of Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk. He was quite a lengthy writer, who created, among other works, the Story of Thebes as an addition to the Canterbury Tales. His ballad London Lyckpenny tells the story of a countryman who goes to the law courts at Westminster in search of justice—
is of interest for the glimpse that it gives us of London street life.
is of interest because it provides us with a glimpse of London street life.
Chaucer's influence wrought more fruitfully in Scotland, whither it was carried by James I., who had been captured by the English when a boy of eleven, and brought up at Windsor as a prisoner of state. There he wrote during the reign of Henry V. (1413-1422) a poem in six cantos, entitled the King's Quhair (King's Book), in Chaucer's seven-lined stanza, which had been employed by Lydgate in his Falls of Princes (from Boccaccio), and which was afterward called the "rime royal," from its use by King James. The King's Quhair tells how the poet, on a May morning, looks from the window of his prison chamber into the castle garden full of alleys, hawthorn hedges, and fair arbors set with
Chaucer's influence thrived more in Scotland, where it was brought by James I., who had been captured by the English at the age of eleven and raised at Windsor as a state prisoner. During the reign of Henry V. (1413-1422), he wrote a six-canto poem titled King's Quhair (King's Book) in Chaucer's seven-lined stanza, which had previously been used by Lydgate in his Falls of Princes (from Boccaccio), and was later referred to as "rime royal" due to its adoption by King James. The King's Quhair describes how the poet, on a May morning, gazes from the window of his prison cell into the castle garden filled with paths, hawthorn hedges, and lovely arbors adorned with
He was listening to "the little sweetë nightingale," when suddenly casting down his eyes he saw a lady walking in the garden, and at once his "heart became her thrall." The incident is precisely like Palamon's first sight of Emily in Chaucer's Knight's Tale, and almost in the very words of Palamon the poet addresses his lady:
He was listening to "the little sweet nightingale" when he suddenly looked down and saw a lady walking in the garden, and instantly his "heart became her captive." This moment is just like Palamon's first sight of Emily in Chaucer's Knight's Tale, and almost in the same words, the poet speaks to his lady:
Then, after a vision in the taste of the age, in which the royal prisoner is transported in turn to the courts of Venus, Minerva, and Fortune, and receives their instruction in the duties belonging to Love's service, he wakes from sleep and a white turtle-dove brings to his window a spray of red gilly flowers, whose leaves are inscribed, in golden letters, with a message of encouragement.
Then, after a vision reflecting the spirit of the times, in which the royal prisoner is taken to the courts of Venus, Minerva, and Fortune, and learns about the responsibilities of serving Love, he wakes up from his sleep. A white turtle dove brings a branch of red gilly flowers to his window, and the leaves are inscribed in golden letters with an encouraging message.
James I. may be reckoned among the English poets. He mentions Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate as his masters. His education was English, and so was the dialect of his poem, although the unique MS. of it is in the Scotch spelling. The King's Quhair is somewhat overladen with ornament and with the fashionable allegorical devices, but it is, upon the whole, a rich and tender love song, the best specimen of court poetry between the time of Chaucer and the time of Spenser. The lady who walked in the garden on that May morning was Jane Beaufort, niece to Henry IV. She was married to her poet after his release from captivity and became queen of Scotland in 1424. Twelve years later James was murdered by Sir Robert Graham and his Highlanders, and his wife, who strove to defend him, was wounded by the assassins. The story of the murder has been told of late by D.G. Rossetti, in his ballad, The King's Tragedy. The whole life of this princely singer was, like his poem, in the very spirit of romance.
James I is considered one of the English poets. He references Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate as his influences. His education was in English, and so was the dialect of his poem, although the only manuscript of it uses Scottish spelling. The King's Quhair is a bit heavy with embellishments and the trendy allegorical techniques of the time, but overall it is a rich and tender love song, the best example of court poetry between the time of Chaucer and the time of Spenser. The lady who walked in the garden on that May morning was Jane Beaufort, the niece of Henry IV. She married her poet after his release from captivity and became queen of Scotland in 1424. Twelve years later, James was murdered by Sir Robert Graham and his Highlanders, and his wife, who tried to defend him, was wounded by the assassins. D.G. Rossetti recently told the story of the murder in his ballad, The King's Tragedy. The whole life of this noble poet was, like his poem, filled with the essence of romance.
The effect of all this imitation of Chaucer was to fix a standard of literary style, and to confirm the authority of the East-Midland English in which he had written. Though the poets of the 15th century were not overburdened with genius, they had, at least, a definite model to follow. As in the 14th century, metrical romances continued to be translated from the French, homilies and saints' legends and rhyming chronicles were still manufactured. But the poems of Occleve and Lydgate and James I. had helped to polish and refine the tongue and to prolong the Chaucerian tradition. The literary English never again slipped back into the chaos of dialects which had prevailed before Chaucer.
The impact of all this imitation of Chaucer was to establish a standard of literary style and to validate the authority of the East-Midland English he had used. Although the poets of the 15th century weren't overflowing with talent, they at least had a clear model to emulate. As in the 14th century, metrical romances continued to be translated from French, and homilies, saints' legends, and rhyming chronicles were still produced. However, the works of Occleve, Lydgate, and James I. helped to refine and elevate the language, extending the Chaucerian tradition. Literary English never again fell into the chaotic mix of dialects that had existed before Chaucer.
In the history of every literature the development of prose is later than that of verse. The latter being, by its very form, artificial, is cultivated as a fine art, and its records preserved in an early stage of society, when prose is simply the talk of men, and not thought worthy of being written and kept. English prose labored under the added disadvantage of competing with Latin, which was the cosmopolitan tongue and the medium of communication between scholars of all countries. Latin was the language of the Church, and in the Middle Ages churchman and scholar were convertible terms. The word clerk meant either priest or scholar. Two of the Canterbury Tales are in prose, as is also the Testament of Love, formerly ascribed to Chaucer, and the style of all these is so feeble, wandering, and unformed that it is hard to believe that they were written by the same man who wrote the Knight's Tale and the story of Griselda. The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville—the forerunner of that great library of oriental travel which has enriched our modern literature—was written, according to its author, first in Latin, then in French, and, lastly, in the year 1356, translated into English for the behoof of "lordes and knyghtes and othere noble and worthi men, that conne[12] not Latyn but litylle." The author professed to have spent over thirty years in Eastern travel, to have penetrated as far as Farther India and the "iles that ben abouten Indi," to have been in the service of the Sultan of Babylon in his wars against the Bedouins, and, at another time, in the employ of the Great Khan of Tartary. But there is no copy of the Latin version of his travels extant; the French seems to be much later than 1356, and the English MS. to belong to the early years of the 15th century, and to have been made by another hand. Recent investigations make it probable that Maundeville borrowed his descriptions of the remoter East from many sources, and particularly from the narrative of Odoric, a Minorite friar of Lombardy, who wrote about 1330. Some doubt is even cast upon the existence of any such person as Maundeville. Whoever wrote the book that passes under his name, however, would seem to have visited the Holy Land, and the part of the "voiage" that describes Palestine and the Levant is fairly close to the truth. The rest of the work, so far as it is not taken from the tales of other travelers, is a diverting tissue of fables about gryfouns that fly away with yokes of oxen, tribes of one-legged Ethiopians who shelter themselves from the sun by using their monstrous feet as umbrellas, etc.
In the history of every literature, the development of prose comes after that of verse. The latter, by its very nature, is artificial and treated as a fine art, with its records kept from an early stage of society, when prose is just the everyday conversation of people and not considered worthy of being written down. English prose faced the added challenge of competing with Latin, which was the universal language and the means of communication among scholars from all countries. Latin was the language of the Church, and during the Middle Ages, the terms churchman and scholar were often interchangeable. The word clerk referred to both a priest and a scholar. Two of the Canterbury Tales are written in prose, as well as the Testament of Love, which was once attributed to Chaucer, and the style of all these works is so weak, meandering, and unrefined that it's hard to believe they were created by the same person who wrote the Knight's Tale and the story of Griselda. The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville—the precursor to that vast collection of travel literature about the East that has enriched modern literature—was written, according to its author, first in Latin, then in French, and finally, in 1356, translated into English for the benefit of "lords and knights and other noble and worthy men, who cannot[12] understand Latin but little." The author claimed to have spent over thirty years traveling in the East, reaching as far as Further India and the "islands around India," serving the Sultan of Babylon in his wars against the Bedouins at one point, and later working for the Great Khan of Tartary. However, there is no existing copy of the Latin version of his travels; the French seems to date much later than 1356, and the English manuscript appears to belong to the early years of the 15th century, likely created by a different author. Recent investigations suggest that Maundeville borrowed his descriptions of the more distant East from various sources, particularly from the account of Odoric, a Minorite friar from Lombardy, who wrote around 1330. There’s even some doubt regarding the actual existence of a person named Maundeville. Whoever composed the book attributed to him, however, seems to have visited the Holy Land, and the section of the "voyage" describing Palestine and the Levant is fairly accurate. The rest of the work, aside from what is taken from other travelers' tales, is an entertaining mix of fables about griffins that carry away ox yokes, tribes of one-legged Ethiopians who use their bizarre feet as umbrellas for shade, and more.
[12] Know.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Understand.
During the 15th century English prose was gradually being brought into a shape fitting it for more serious uses. In the controversy between the Church and the Lollards Latin was still mainly employed, but Wiclif had written some of his tracts in English, and, in 1449, Reginald Peacock, Bishop of St. Asaph, contributed, in English, to the same controversy, The Repressor of Overmuch Blaming of the Clergy. Sir John Fortescue, who was chief-justice of the King's Bench from 1442-1460, wrote during the reign of Edward IV. a book on the Difference between Absolute and Limited Monarchy, which may be regarded as the first treatise on political philosophy and constitutional law in the language. But these works hardly belong to pure literature, and are remarkable only as early, though not very good, examples of English prose in a barren time. The 15th century was an era of decay and change. The Middle Age was dying, Church and State were slowly disintegrating under the new intellectual influences that were working secretly under ground. In England the civil wars of the Red and White Roses were breaking up the old feudal society by decimating and impoverishing the baronage, thus preparing the way for the centralized monarchy of the Tudors. Toward the close of that century, and early in the next, happened the four great events, or series of events, which freed and widened men's minds, and, in a succession of shocks, overthrew the mediæval system of life and thought. These were the invention of printing, the Renaissance, or revival of classical learning, the discovery of America, and the Protestant Reformation.
During the 15th century, English prose was gradually evolving into a form suitable for more serious purposes. In the debate between the Church and the Lollards, Latin was still mainly used, but Wiclif had written some of his essays in English, and, in 1449, Reginald Peacock, Bishop of St. Asaph, contributed to the same debate in English with The Repressor of Overmuch Blaming of the Clergy. Sir John Fortescue, who served as chief justice of the King's Bench from 1442-1460, wrote a book during Edward IV's reign on the Difference between Absolute and Limited Monarchy, which can be seen as the first treatise on political philosophy and constitutional law in English. However, these works don't fit neatly into pure literature and are notable mainly as early, albeit not very strong, examples of English prose during a poor period. The 15th century was a time of decay and transformation. The Middle Ages were coming to an end, Church and State were slowly falling apart under new intellectual movements that were quietly taking root. In England, the civil wars of the Red and White Roses were dismantling the old feudal society by reducing and impoverishing the noble class, thus paving the way for the centralized monarchy of the Tudors. Toward the end of that century, and into the next, four major events, or series of events, occurred that liberated and expanded people's minds, and through a series of shocks, toppled the medieval system of life and thought. These were the invention of printing, the Renaissance or revival of classical learning, the discovery of America, and the Protestant Reformation.
William Caxton, the first English printer, learned the art in Cologne. In 1476 he set up his press and sign, a red pole, in the Almonry at Westminster. Just before the introduction of printing the demand for MS. copies had grown very active, stimulated, perhaps, by the coming into general use of linen paper instead of the more costly parchment. The scriptoria of the monasteries were the places where the transcribing and illuminating of MSS. went on, professional copyists resorting to Westminster Abbey, for example, to make their copies of books belonging to the monastic library. Caxton's choice of a spot was, therefore, significant. His new art for multiplying copies began to supersede the old method of transcription at the very head-quarters of the MS. makers. The first book that bears his Westminster imprint was the Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers, translated from the French by Anthony Woodville, Lord Rivers, a brother-in-law of Edward IV. The list of books printed by Caxton is interesting, as showing the taste of the time, since he naturally selected what was most in demand. The list shows that manuals of devotion and chivalry were still in chief request, books like the Order of Chivalry, Faits of Arms, and the Golden Legend, which last Caxton translated himself, as well as Reynard the Fox, and a French version of the Aeneid. He also printed, with continuations of his own, revisions of several early chronicles, and editions of Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate. A translation of Cicero on Friendship, made directly from the Latin, by Thomas Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, was printed by Caxton, but no edition of a classical author in the original. The new learning of the Renaissance had not, as yet, taken much hold in England. Upon the whole the productions of Caxton's press were mostly of a kind that may be described as mediæval, and the most important of them, if we except his edition of Chaucer, was that "noble and joyous book," as Caxton called it, Le Morte Dartur, written by Sir Thomas Malory in 1469, and printed by Caxton in 1485. This was a compilation from French Arthur romances, and was by far the best English prose that had yet been written. It may be doubted, indeed, whether, for purposes of simple story telling, the picturesque charm of Malory's style has been improved upon. The episode which lends its name to the whole romance, the death of Arthur, is most impressively told, and Tennyson has followed Malory's narrative closely, even to such details of the scene as the little chapel by the sea, the moonlight, and the answer which Sir Bedwere made the wounded king, when bidden to throw Excalibur into the water, "'What saw thou there?' said the king. 'Sir,' he said, 'I saw nothing but the waters wap and the waves wan.'"
William Caxton, the first English printer, learned the craft in Cologne. In 1476, he set up his press and sign, a red pole, in the Almonry at Westminster. Just before the introduction of printing, the demand for handwritten copies had surged, likely spurred by the widespread use of linen paper instead of the more expensive parchment. The monasteries were the main places for transcribing and decorating manuscripts, with professional copyists going to Westminster Abbey, for example, to copy books from the monastic library. Caxton's choice of location was significant. His new method for producing copies started to replace the old transcription technique right at the center of the manuscript production. The first book that carried his Westminster imprint was the *Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers*, translated from French by Anthony Woodville, Lord Rivers, who was a brother-in-law of Edward IV. The list of books printed by Caxton is interesting as it reflects the tastes of the time, as he obviously picked what was most sought after. This list shows that manuals of devotion and chivalry were still in high demand, including books like the *Order of Chivalry*, *Faits of Arms*, and the *Golden Legend*, the last of which Caxton translated himself, along with *Reynard the Fox* and a French version of the *Aeneid*. He also printed, with his own additions, revised versions of several early chronicles and editions of Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate. A translation of *Cicero on Friendship*, made directly from Latin by Thomas Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, was printed by Caxton, but there were no editions of classical authors in the original language. The new learning of the Renaissance hadn't yet taken strong root in England. Overall, the works produced by Caxton's press were mostly of a kind that can be described as medieval, and the most significant of them, apart from his edition of Chaucer, was that "noble and joyous book," as Caxton referred to it, *Le Morte d'Arthur*, written by Sir Thomas Malory in 1469 and printed by Caxton in 1485. This was a compilation of French Arthurian romances and was by far the best English prose written up to that point. It’s even debatable whether, for simple storytelling, the appealing charm of Malory’s style has ever been surpassed. The episode that gives the whole romance its name, the death of Arthur, is told with great impact, and Tennyson closely followed Malory's narrative, even incorporating details like the little chapel by the sea, the moonlight, and the response Sir Bedivere gave the wounded king when asked to throw Excalibur into the water: "'What saw thou there?' said the king. 'Sir,' he said, 'I saw nothing but the waters wapping and the waves wan.'"
And very touching and beautiful is the oft-quoted lament of Sir Ector over Launcelot, in Malory's final chapter: "'Ah, Launcelot,' he said, 'thou were head of all Christian knights; and now I dare say,' said Sir Ector, 'thou, Sir Launcelot, there thou liest, that thou were never matched of earthly knight's hand; and thou were the courtiest knight that ever bare shield; and thou were the truest friend to thy lover that ever bestrode horse; and thou were the truest lover of a sinful man that ever loved woman; and thou were the kindest man that ever strake with sword; and thou were the goodliest person that ever came among press of knights; and thou were the meekest man and the gentlest that ever ate in hall among ladies; and thou were the sternest knight to thy mortal foe that ever put spear in the rest.'"
And very touching and beautiful is the often-quoted lament of Sir Ector over Launcelot, in Malory's final chapter: "'Ah, Launcelot,' he said, 'you were the best of all Christian knights; and now I dare say,' said Sir Ector, 'you, Sir Launcelot, there you lie, that you were never matched by any earthly knight; and you were the most courteous knight that ever carried a shield; and you were the truest friend to your lover that ever rode a horse; and you were the truest lover of a sinful man that ever loved a woman; and you were the kindest man that ever struck with a sword; and you were the most admirable person that ever came among a crowd of knights; and you were the meekest and gentlest man that ever ate in a hall among ladies; and you were the sternest knight to your mortal enemy that ever put a spear in the rest.'"
Equally good, as an example of English prose narrative, was the translation made by John Bourchier, Lord Berners, of that most brilliant of the French chroniclers, Chaucer's contemporary, Sir John Froissart. Lord Berners was the English governor of Calais, and his version of Froissart's Chronicles was made in 1523-1525, at the request of Henry VIII. In these two books English chivalry spoke its last genuine word. In Sir Philip Sidney the character of the knight was merged into that of the modern gentleman. And although tournaments were still held in the reign of Elizabeth, and Spenser cast his Faerie Queene into the form of a chivalry romance, these were but a ceremonial survival and literary tradition from an order of things that had passed away. How antagonistic the new classical culture was to the vanished ideal of the Middle Age may be read in Toxophilus, a treatise on archery published in 1545, by Roger Ascham, a Greek lecturer in Cambridge, and the tutor of the Princess Elizabeth and of Lady Jane Grey: "In our forefathers' time, when papistry as a standing pool covered and overflowed all England, few books were read in our tongue saving certain books of chivalry, as they said, for pastime and pleasure, which, as some say, were made in monasteries by idle monks or wanton canons: as one, for example, Morte Arthure, the whole pleasure of which book standeth in two special points, in open manslaughter and bold bawdry. This is good stuff for wise men to laugh at or honest men to take pleasure at. Yet I know when God's Bible was banished the court, and Morte Arthure received into the prince's chamber."
Just as notable as an example of English prose narrative was the translation by John Bourchier, Lord Berners, of that exceptional French chronicler, Chaucer's contemporary, Sir John Froissart. Lord Berners served as the English governor of Calais, and he created his version of Froissart's Chronicles between 1523 and 1525, at the request of Henry VIII. In these two books, English chivalry expressed its last authentic voice. In Sir Philip Sidney, the character of the knight blended into that of the modern gentleman. Although tournaments were still held during Elizabeth's reign, and Spenser shaped his Faerie Queene as a chivalric romance, these events were merely ceremonial remnants and literary traditions of a bygone era. The clash between the new classical culture and the lost ideals of the Middle Ages can be seen in Toxophilus, a treatise on archery published in 1545 by Roger Ascham, a Greek lecturer at Cambridge and tutor to Princess Elizabeth and Lady Jane Grey: "In our ancestors' time, when papistry as a stagnant pool covered and overflowed all of England, few books were read in our language except for certain chivalric books, which, as they say, were written in monasteries by idle monks or mischievous canons: one example being Morte Arthure, the entire enjoyment of which lies in two main aspects, in open manslaughter and shameless bawdry. This is quality material for wise men to mock or for decent men to enjoy. Yet I recall when God's Bible was banned from the court, and Morte Arthure was welcomed into the prince's chamber."
The fashionable school of courtly allegory, first introduced into England by the translation of the Romaunt of the Rose, reached its extremity in Stephen Hawes's Passetyme of Pleasure, printed by Caxton's successor, Wynkyn de Worde, in 1517. This was a dreary and pedantic poem, in which it is told how Graunde Amoure, after a long series of adventures and instructions among such shadowy personages as Verite, Observaunce, Falshed, and Good Operacion, finally won the love of La Belle Pucel. Hawes was the last English poet of note whose culture was exclusively mediæval. His contemporary, John Skelton, mingled the old fashions with the new classical learning. In his Bowge of Courte (Court Entertainment or Dole), and in others of his earlier pieces, he used, like Hawes, Chaucer's seven-lined stanza. But his later poems were mostly written in a verse of his own invention, called after him Skeltonical. This was a sort of glorified doggerel, in short, swift, ragged lines, with occasional intermixture of French and Latin.
The trendy style of courtly allegory, first brought to England by the translation of the Romaunt of the Rose, peaked in Stephen Hawes's Passetyme of Pleasure, printed by Caxton's successor, Wynkyn de Worde, in 1517. This was a dull and overly scholarly poem, telling the story of how Graunde Amoure, after a long series of adventures and lessons with shadowy characters like Verite, Observaunce, Falshed, and Good Operacion, finally won the love of La Belle Pucel. Hawes was the last major English poet whose education was purely medieval. His contemporary, John Skelton, blended old styles with new classical knowledge. In his Bowge of Courte (Court Entertainment or Dole) and other earlier works, he used, like Hawes, Chaucer's seven-lined stanza. However, his later poems were mainly written in a verse style he created himself, known as Skeltonical. This was a kind of elevated doggerel, featuring short, fast, jagged lines, sometimes mixing in French and Latin.
[13] Gilliflower.
Gilliflower.
Skelton was a rude railing rhymer, a singular mixture of a true and original poet with a buffoon; coarse as Rabelais, whimsical, obscure, but always vivacious. He was the rector of Diss, in Norfolk, but his profane and scurrilous wit seems rather out of keeping with his clerical character. His Tunnyng of Elynoure Rummyng is a study of very low life, reminding one slightly of Burns's Jolly Beggars. His Phyllyp Sparrowe is a sportive, pretty, fantastic elegy on the death of a pet bird belonging to Mistress Joanna Scroupe, of Carowe, and has been compared to the Latin poet Catullus's elegy on Lesbia's sparrow. In Spake, Parrot, and Why Come ye not to Courte? he assailed the powerful Cardinal Wolsey with the most ferocious satire, and was, in consequence, obliged to take sanctuary at Westminster, where he died in 1529. Skelton was a classical scholar, and at one time tutor to Henry VIII. The great humanist, Erasmus, spoke of him as the "one light and ornament of British letters." Caxton asserts that he had read Vergil, Ovid, and Tully, and quaintly adds, "I suppose he hath dronken of Elycon's well."
Skelton was a brash, crude poet, a unique blend of a genuine and original writer with a clown; rough like Rabelais, quirky, unclear, but always lively. He was the rector of Diss in Norfolk, but his profane and irreverent humor seems quite inconsistent with his clerical role. His Tunnyng of Elynoure Rummyng is an exploration of very low life, slightly reminiscent of Burns's Jolly Beggars. His Phyllyp Sparrowe is a playful, charming, imaginative elegy on the death of a pet bird belonging to Mistress Joanna Scroupe of Carowe, and it’s been compared to Latin poet Catullus's elegy on Lesbia's sparrow. In Spake, Parrot and Why Come ye not to Courte? he fiercely criticized the powerful Cardinal Wolsey with biting satire, and as a result, he had to seek refuge at Westminster, where he died in 1529. Skelton was a classical scholar and was once a tutor to Henry VIII. The great humanist Erasmus referred to him as the "one light and ornament of British letters." Caxton claimed that he had read Vergil, Ovid, and Tully, and amusingly added, "I suppose he hath dronken of Elycon's well."
In refreshing contrast with the artificial court poetry of the 15th and first three quarters of the 16th century, was the folk poetry, the popular ballad literature which was handed down by oral tradition. The English and Scotch ballads were narrative songs, written in a variety of meters, but chiefly in what is known as the ballad stanza.
In a refreshing contrast to the artificial court poetry of the 15th century and the first three quarters of the 16th century, there was folk poetry, the popular ballad literature that was passed down through oral tradition. The English and Scottish ballads were narrative songs, written in various meters, but mainly in what is known as the ballad stanza.
It is not possible to assign a definite date to these ballads. They lived on the lips of the people, and were seldom reduced to writing till many years after they were first composed and sung. Meanwhile they underwent repeated changes, so that we have numerous versions of the same story. They belonged to no particular author, but, like all folk-lore, were handled freely by the unknown poets, minstrels, and ballad reciters, who modernized their language, added to them, or corrupted them, and passed them along. Coming out of an uncertain past, based on some dark legend of heart-break or bloodshed, they bear no poet's name, but are ferae naturae, and have the flavor of wild game. In the form in which they are preserved, few of them are older than the 17th or the latter part of the 16th century, though many, in their original shape, are doubtless much older. A very few of the Robin Hood ballads go back to the 15th century, and to the same period is assigned the charming ballad of the Nut Brown Maid and the famous border ballad of Chevy Chase, which describes a battle between the retainers of the two great houses of Douglas and Percy. It was this song of which Sir Philip Sidney wrote, "I never heard the old song of Percy and Douglas but I found myself more moved than by a trumpet; and yet it is sung but by some blind crouder,[17] with no rougher voice than rude style." But the style of the ballads was not always rude. In their compressed energy of expression, in the impassioned way in which they tell their tale of grief and horror, there reside often a tragic power and art superior to any thing in English poetry between Chaucer and Spenser; superior to any thing in Chaucer and Spenser themselves, in the quality of intensity. The true home of the ballad literature was "the north country," and especially the Scotch border, where the constant forays of moss-troopers and the raids and private warfare of the lords of the marches supplied many traditions of heroism, like those celebrated in the old poem of the Battle of Otterbourne, and in the Hunting of the Cheviot, or Chevy Chase, already mentioned. Some of these are Scotch and others English; the dialect of Lowland Scotland did not, in effect, differ much from that of Northumberland and Yorkshire, both descended alike from the old Northumbrian of Anglo-Saxon times. Other ballads were shortened, popular versions of the chivalry romances, which were passing out of fashion among educated readers in the 16th century and now fell into the hands of the ballad makers. Others preserved the memory of local country-side tales, family feuds, and tragic incidents, partly historical and partly legendary, associated often with particular spots. Such are, for example, The Dowie Dens of Yarrow, Fair Helen of Kirkconnell, The Forsaken Bride, and The Twa Corbies. Others, again, have a coloring of popular superstition, like the beautiful ballad concerning Thomas of Ersyldoune, who goes in at Eildon Hill with an elf queen and spends seven years in fairy land.
It’s hard to pin down a specific date for these ballads. They were passed down orally by the people and weren’t written down until years after they were created and sung. During that time, they changed multiple times, leading to many versions of the same story. No single author created them; like all folklore, they were shaped by unknown poets, minstrels, and ballad singers who updated the language, added to the stories, or altered them as they shared them. Emerging from an unclear past, based on dark tales of heartbreak or violence, they don’t have a poet’s name attached but are ferae naturae, with the feel of wild game. In the forms we've kept, most are no older than the 17th century or the late 16th century, though many in their original forms are likely much older. A few Robin Hood ballads date back to the 15th century, and the delightful ballad of the Nut Brown Maid and the famous border ballad of Chevy Chase, which tells of a battle between the followers of the two great houses of Douglas and Percy, also belong to that period. Sir Philip Sidney once said about this song, "I never heard the old song of Percy and Douglas without being more moved than by a trumpet; and yet it's only sung by some blind fiddler,[17] using a voice not rougher than simple style." However, the style of the ballads wasn't always simple. In their tight and impactful storytelling, in the passionate way they convey tales of sorrow and horror, they often contain a tragic power and artistry that surpass anything in English poetry between Chaucer and Spenser; even surpassing what Chaucer and Spenser themselves achieved in terms of intensity. The true heart of ballad literature was "the north country," especially the Scottish border, where constant raids by moss-troopers and the conflicts of the lords of the marches sparked many heroic tales, like those found in the old poem of the Battle of Otterbourne and in the Hunting of the Cheviot or Chevy Chase, previously mentioned. Some of these are Scottish and others English; the dialect of Lowland Scotland was quite similar to that of Northumberland and Yorkshire, both stemming from the old Northumbrian of Anglo-Saxon times. Other ballads were shortened, popular adaptations of chivalric romances, which were losing popularity among educated readers in the 16th century and found their way into the hands of ballad creators. Some of these ballads kept alive local stories, family feuds, and tragic events, partly historical and partly legendary, often tied to specific places. Examples include The Dowie Dens of Yarrow, Fair Helen of Kirkconnell, The Forsaken Bride, and The Twa Corbies. Others carry elements of popular superstition, like the beautiful ballad about Thomas of Ersyldoune, who enters Eildon Hill with an elf queen and spends seven years in fairyland.
[17] Fiddler.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Violinist.
But the most popular of all the ballads were those which cluster about the name of that good outlaw, Robin Hood, who, with his merry men, hunted the forest of Sherwood, where he killed the king's deer and waylaid rich travelers, but was kind to poor knights and honest workmen. Robin Hood is the true ballad hero, the darling of the common people as Arthur was of the nobles. The names of his confessor, Friar Tuck; his mistress, Maid Marian; his companions, Little John, Scathelock, and Much, the miller's son, were as familiar as household words. Langland in the 14th century mentions "rimes of Robin Hood," and efforts have been made to identify him with some actual personage, as with one of the dispossessed barons who had been adherents of Simon de Montfort in his war against Henry III. But there seems to be nothing historical about Robin Hood. He was a creation of the popular fancy. The game laws under the Norman kings were very oppressive, and there were, doubtless, dim memories still cherished among the Saxon masses of Hereward and Edric the Wild, who had defied the power of the Conqueror, as well as of later freebooters, who had taken to the woods and lived by plunder. Robin Hood was a thoroughly national character. He had the English love of fair play, the English readiness to shake hands and make up, and keep no malice when worsted in a square fight. He beat and plundered the fat bishops and abbots, who had more than their share of wealth, but he was generous and hospitable to the distressed, and lived a free and careless life in the good green wood. He was a mighty archer with those national weapons, the long-bow and the cloth-yard shaft. He tricked and baffled legal authority in the person of the proud sheriff of Nottingham, thereby appealing to that secret sympathy with lawless adventure which marked the free-born, vigorous yeomanry of England. And, finally, the scenery of the forest gives a poetic background and a never-failing charm to the exploits of "the old Robin Hood of England" and his merry men.
But the most popular ballads were those about that lovable outlaw, Robin Hood, who, along with his merry men, roamed the Sherwood Forest, where he hunted the king's deer and ambushed rich travelers, but was kind to poor knights and honest workers. Robin Hood is the true ballad hero, the favorite of the common people, just as Arthur was for the nobles. The names of his confessor, Friar Tuck; his love, Maid Marian; and his friends, Little John, Scathelock, and Much, the miller's son, were as familiar as household names. Langland in the 14th century mentions "rimes of Robin Hood," and attempts have been made to connect him with a real person, like one of the dispossessed barons who supported Simon de Montfort in his fight against Henry III. But there doesn't seem to be anything historical about Robin Hood. He was a product of the popular imagination. The game laws under the Norman kings were very harsh, and there were likely still vague memories cherished among the Saxon masses of Hereward and Edric the Wild, who had defied the Conqueror’s power, as well as later bandits who lived in the woods and survived by plundering. Robin Hood was a truly national figure. He embodied the English love of fair play, the willingness to shake hands and forgive, and to hold no grudges after a fair fight. He robbed and plundered the wealthy bishops and abbots, who had more than their fair share of wealth, but was generous and welcoming to the needy, living a free and carefree life in the beautiful green woods. He was a skilled archer with those national weapons, the longbow and the cloth-yard shaft. He outsmarted and evaded legal authority, particularly the proud sheriff of Nottingham, thereby tapping into that secret attraction to lawless adventure that characterized the free-spirited, vigorous yeomanry of England. Finally, the scenery of the forest provides a poetic backdrop and an everlasting charm to the adventures of “the old Robin Hood of England” and his merry men.
The ballads came, in time, to have certain tricks of style, such as are apt to characterize a body of anonymous folk-poetry. Such is their use of conventional epithets; "the red, red gold," "the good green wood," "the gray goose wing." Such are certain recurring terms of phrase like,
The ballads eventually developed specific style tricks typical of a collection of anonymous folk poetry. This includes their use of conventional epithets like "the red, red gold," "the good green wood," "the gray goose wing." It also includes certain phrases that keep coming up like,
Such is, finally, a kind of sing-song repetition, which doubtless helped the ballad singer to memorize his stock, as, for example,
Such is, finally, a kind of rhythmic repetition, which surely helped the ballad singer remember his repertoire, like, for example,
Copies of some of these old ballads were hawked about in the 16th century, printed in black letter, "broadsides," or single sheets. Wynkyn de Worde printed in 1489 A Lytell Geste of Robin Hood, which is a sort of digest of earlier ballads on the subject. In the 17th century a few of the English popular ballads were collected in miscellanies called Garlands. Early in the 18th century the Scotch poet, Allan Ramsay, published a number of Scotch ballads in the Evergreen and Tea-Table Miscellany. But no large and important collection was put forth until Percy's Reliques (1765), a book which had a powerful influence upon Wordsworth and Walter Scott. In Scotland some excellent ballads in the ancient manner were written in the 18th century, such as Jane Elliott's Lament for Flodden, and the fine ballad of Sir Patrick Spence. Walter Scott's Proud Maisie is in the Wood, is a perfect reproduction of the pregnant, indirect method of the old ballad makers.
Copies of some of these old ballads were sold in the 16th century, printed in blackletter, "broadsides," or single sheets. Wynkyn de Worde printed in 1489 A Lytell Geste of Robin Hood, which is a sort of summary of earlier ballads on the topic. In the 17th century, a few of the popular English ballads were collected in compilations called Garlands. Early in the 18th century, the Scottish poet Allan Ramsay published several Scottish ballads in the Evergreen and Tea-Table Miscellany. However, no large and significant collection was released until Percy's Reliques (1765), a book that greatly influenced Wordsworth and Walter Scott. In Scotland, some excellent ballads in the traditional style were written in the 18th century, such as Jane Elliott's Lament for Flodden, and the beautiful ballad Sir Patrick Spence. Walter Scott's Proud Maisie is in the Wood perfectly captures the subtle, indirect style of the old ballad creators.
In 1453 Constantinople was taken by the Turks, and many Greek scholars, with their manuscripts, fled into Italy, where they began teaching their language and literature, and especially the philosophy of Plato. There had been little or no knowledge of Greek in western Europe during the Middle Ages, and only a very imperfect knowledge of the Latin classics. Ovid and Statius were widely read, and so was the late Latin poet, Boethius, whose De Consolatione Philosophiæ had been translated into English by King Alfred and by Chaucer. Little was known of Vergil at first hand, and he was popularly supposed to have been a mighty wizard, who made sundry works of enchantment at Rome, such as a magic mirror and statue. Caxton's so-called translation of the Aeneid was in reality nothing but a version of a French romance based on Vergil's epic. Of the Roman historians, orators, and moralists, such as Livy, Tacitus, Cæsar, Cicero, and Seneca, there was almost entire ignorance, as also of poets like Horace, Lucretius, Juvenal, and Catullus. The gradual rediscovery of the remains of ancient art and literature which took place in the 15th century, and largely in Italy, worked an immense revolution in the mind of Europe. Manuscripts were brought out of their hiding places, edited by scholars, and spread abroad by means of the printing-press. Statues were dug up and placed in museums, and men became acquainted with a civilization far more mature than that of the Middle Age, and with models of perfect workmanship in letters and the fine arts.
In 1453, the Turks captured Constantinople, causing many Greek scholars to flee to Italy with their manuscripts. There, they began teaching their language and literature, particularly Plato's philosophy. During the Middle Ages, knowledge of Greek in Western Europe was nearly nonexistent, and knowledge of the Latin classics was very limited. Ovid and Statius were widely read, along with the late Latin poet Boethius, whose De Consolatione Philosophiæ had been translated into English by King Alfred and by Chaucer. Initially, there was little firsthand knowledge of Vergil, and he was often thought to be a powerful wizard who created magical works in Rome, like a magic mirror and statue. Caxton's so-called translation of the Aeneid was actually just a version of a French romance based on Vergil's epic. There was almost complete ignorance of Roman historians, orators, and moralists like Livy, Tacitus, Cæsar, Cicero, and Seneca, as well as poets like Horace, Lucretius, Juvenal, and Catullus. The gradual rediscovery of ancient art and literature in the 15th century, mainly in Italy, sparked a massive revolution in the European mindset. Manuscripts were unearthed from obscurity, edited by scholars, and disseminated through the printing press. Statues were excavated and placed in museums, leading people to discover a civilization that was much more advanced than that of the Middle Ages, along with examples of exquisite craftsmanship in literature and the fine arts.
In the latter years of the 15th century a number of Englishmen learned Greek in Italy and brought it back with them to England. William Grocyn and Thomas Linacre, who had studied at Florence under the refugee, Demetrius Chalcondylas, began teaching Greek at Oxford, the former as early as 1491. A little later John Colet, Dean of St. Paul's and the founder of St. Paul's School, and his friend, William Lily, the grammarian, and first master of St. Paul's (1500), also studied Greek abroad; Colet in Italy, and Lily at Rhodes and in the city of Rome. Thomas More, afterward the famous chancellor of Henry VIII., was among the pupils of Grocyn and Linacre at Oxford. Thither also, in 1497, came, in search of the new knowledge, the Dutchman, Erasmus, who became the foremost scholar of his time. From Oxford the study spread to the sister university, where the first English Grecian of his day, Sir John Cheke, who "taught Cambridge and King Edward Greek," became the incumbent of the new professorship founded about 1540. Among his pupils was Roger Ascham, already mentioned, in whose time St. John's College, Cambridge, was the chief seat of the new learning, of which Thomas Nashe testifies that it "was an universitie within itself; having more candles light in it, every winter morning before four of the clock, than the four of clock bell gave strokes." Greek was not introduced at the universities without violent opposition from the conservative element, who were nicknamed Trojans. The opposition came in part from the priests, who feared that that new study would sow seeds of heresy. Yet many of the most devout churchmen were friends of a more liberal culture, among them Thomas More, whose Catholicism was undoubted and who went to the block for his religion. Cardinal Wolsey, whom More succeeded as chancellor, was also a munificent patron of learning, and founded Christ Church College at Oxford. Popular education at once felt the impulse of the new studies, and over twenty endowed grammar schools were established in England in the first twenty years of the 16th century. Greek became a passion even with English ladies. Ascham in his Schoolmaster, a treatise on education, published in 1570, says that Queen Elizabeth "readeth here now at Windsor more Greek every day, than some prebendarie of this Church doth read Latin in a whole week." And in the same book he tells how, calling once on Lady Jane Grey, at Brodegate, in Leicestershire, he "found her in her chamber reading Phædon Platonis in Greek, and that with as much delite as some gentlemen would read a merry tale in Bocase," and when he asked her why she had not gone hunting with the rest, she answered, "I wisse,[18] all their sport in the park is but a shadow to that pleasure that I find in Plato." Ascham's Schoolmaster, as well as his earlier book, Toxophilus, a Platonic dialogue on archery, bristles with quotations from the Greek and Latin classics, and with that perpetual reference to the authority of antiquity on every topic that he touches, which remained the fashion in all serious prose down to the time of Dryden.
In the later years of the 15th century, several Englishmen traveled to Italy to learn Greek and returned to England with their newfound knowledge. William Grocyn and Thomas Linacre, who studied in Florence under the refugee Demetrius Chalcondylas, began teaching Greek at Oxford, with Grocyn starting as early as 1491. Shortly after, John Colet, Dean of St. Paul's and founder of St. Paul's School, along with his friend William Lily, the grammarian and first master of St. Paul's (1500), also studied Greek abroad—Colet in Italy and Lily in Rhodes and Rome. Thomas More, who later became the famous chancellor of Henry VIII., was a student of Grocyn and Linacre at Oxford. In 1497, the Dutch scholar Erasmus arrived in search of new knowledge and became the leading scholar of his time. From Oxford, the study of Greek spread to the sister university, where the first English expert of his day, Sir John Cheke, who "taught Cambridge and King Edward Greek," took over the new professorship established around 1540. Among his students was Roger Ascham, already mentioned, during a time when St. John's College, Cambridge, was the main center of new learning. Thomas Nashe noted it was "an university within itself; having more candles lit in it, every winter morning before four o'clock, than the four o'clock bell gave strokes." Greek faced strong opposition from conservatives, who were nicknamed Trojans. Some priests opposed it, fearing the new study would lead to heresy. However, many devout churchmen supported more liberal education, including Thomas More, whose Catholicism was unquestionable and who was executed for his beliefs. Cardinal Wolsey, who succeeded More as chancellor, was also a generous supporter of education and founded Christ Church College at Oxford. The push for education soared, resulting in over twenty endowed grammar schools established in England during the first twenty years of the 16th century. Greek became a passion for English ladies, too. In his Schoolmaster, an education treatise published in 1570, Ascham wrote that Queen Elizabeth "reads Greek at Windsor more every day than some prebendary of this Church reads Latin in a whole week." He also recounted visiting Lady Jane Grey at Brodegate in Leicestershire and finding her in her chamber reading Phædon Platonis in Greek with as much delight as some gentlemen would read a merry tale in Bocase. When he asked her why she hadn't gone hunting with the others, she replied, "I wisse,[18] all their sport in the park is but a shadow to that pleasure that I find in Plato." Ascham's Schoolmaster, as well as his earlier book, Toxophilus, a Platonic dialogue on archery, is filled with quotes from Greek and Latin classics and a constant appeal to the authority of antiquity on every subject he addresses, which remained a trend in serious prose until the time of Dryden.
One speedy result of the new learning was fresh translations of the Scriptures into English out of the original tongues. In 1525 William Tyndal printed at Cologne and Worms his version of the New Testament from the Greek.
One quick outcome of the new learning was new translations of the Scriptures into English from the original languages. In 1525, William Tyndale printed his version of the New Testament from the Greek in Cologne and Worms.
[18] Surely; a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon gewis.
[18] Clearly; a distortion of the Anglo-Saxon gewis.
Ten years later Miles Coverdale made, at Zurich, a translation of the whole Bible from the German and Latin. These were the basis of numerous later translations, and the strong beautiful English of Tyndal's Testament is preserved for the most part in our Authorized Version (1611). At first it was not safe to make or distribute these early translations in England. Numbers of copies were brought into the country, however, and did much to promote the cause of the Reformation. After Henry VIII. had broken with the pope the new English Bible circulated freely among the people. Tyndal and Sir Thomas More carried on a vigorous controversy in English upon some of the questions at issue between the Church and the Protestants. Other important contributions to the literature of the Reformation were the homely sermons preached at Westminster and at Paul's Cross by Bishop Hugh Latimer, who was burned at Oxford in the reign of Bloody Mary. The English Book of Common Prayer was compiled in 1549-1552. More was, perhaps, the best representative of a group of scholars who wished to enlighten and reform the Church from the inside, but who refused to follow Henry VIII. in his breach with Rome. Dean Colet and John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, belonged to the same company, and Fisher was beheaded in the same year (1535) with More, and for the same offense, namely, refusing to take the oath to maintain the act confirming the king's divorce from Catharine of Arragon and his marriage with Anne Boleyn. More's philosophy is best reflected in his Utopia, the description of an ideal commonwealth, modeled on Plato's Republic, and printed in 1516. The name signifies "no place" [Greek: oy thopst], and has furnished an adjective to the language. The Utopia was in Latin, but More's History of Edward V. and Richard III. written 1513, though not printed till 1557, was in English. It is the first example in the tongue of a history as distinguished from a chronicle; that is, it is a reasoned and artistic presentation of an historic period, and not a mere chronological narrative of events.
Ten years later, Miles Coverdale created a translation of the entire Bible from German and Latin in Zurich. These translations became the foundation for many later versions, and most of the strong, beautiful English found in Tyndale's Testament is preserved in our Authorized Version (1611). Initially, it was dangerous to create or distribute these early translations in England. However, many copies were brought into the country and contributed significantly to the Reformation's cause. After Henry VIII broke away from the pope, the new English Bible circulated freely among the people. Tyndale and Sir Thomas More engaged in a vigorous debate in English over some of the issues between the Church and the Protestants. Other significant contributions to Reformation literature included the straightforward sermons preached by Bishop Hugh Latimer at Westminster and Paul's Cross, who was executed at Oxford during the reign of Bloody Mary. The English Book of Common Prayer was compiled between 1549 and 1552. More was likely the best representative of a group of scholars who wanted to reform and enlighten the Church from within but refused to follow Henry VIII in his split with Rome. Dean Colet and John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, were part of the same group, and Fisher was executed in the same year (1535) as More for the same reason: he refused to take the oath to uphold the act that confirmed the king's divorce from Catharine of Aragon and his marriage to Anne Boleyn. More's philosophy is best illustrated in his Utopia, which describes an ideal commonwealth modeled on Plato's Republic and was printed in 1516. The name means "no place" [Greek: oy thopst] and has given rise to an adjective in the language. The Utopia was in Latin, but More's History of Edward V. and Richard III., written in 1513 but not printed until 1557, was in English. It is the first example in the language of a history distinct from a chronicle; it's a reasoned and artistic depiction of a historical period, rather than just a chronological listing of events.
The first three quarters of the 16th century produced no great original work of literature in England. It was a season of preparation, of education. The storms of the Reformation interrupted and delayed the literary renascence through the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Queen Mary. When Elizabeth came to the throne, in 1558, a more settled order of things began, and a period of great national prosperity and glory. Meanwhile the English mind had been slowly assimilating the new classical culture, which was extended to all classes of readers by the numerous translations of Greek and Latin authors. A fresh poetic impulse came from Italy. In 1557 appeared Tottel's Miscellany, containing songs and sonnets by a "new company of courtly makers." Most of the pieces in the volume had been written years before by gentlemen of Henry VIII.'s court, and circulated in manuscript. The two chief contributors were Sir Thomas Wiat, at one time English embassador to Spain, and that brilliant noble, Henry Howard, the Earl of Surrey, who was beheaded in 1547 for quartering the king's arms with his own. Both of them were dead long before their work was printed. The verses in Tottel's Miscellany show very clearly the influence of Italian poetry. We have seen that Chaucer took subjects and something more from Boccaccio and Petrarch. But the sonnet, which Petrarch had brought to perfection, was first introduced into England by Wiat. There was a great revival of sonneteering in Italy in the 16th century, and a number of Wiat's poems were adaptations of the sonnets and canzoni of Petrarch and later poets. Others were imitations of Horace's satires and epistles. Surrey introduced the Italian blank verse into English in his translation of two books of the Aeneid. The love poetry of Tottel's Miscellany is polished and artificial, like the models which it followed. Dante's Beatrice was a child, and so was Petrarch's Laura. Following their example, Surrey addressed his love complaints, by way of compliment, to a little girl of the noble Irish family of Geraldine. The Amourists, or love sonneteers, dwelt on the metaphysics of the passion with a tedious minuteness, and the conventional nature of their sighs and complaints may often be guessed by an experienced reader from the titles of their poems: "Description of the restless state of a lover, with suit to his lady to rue on his dying heart;" "Hell tormenteth not the damned ghosts so sore as unkindness the lover;" "The lover prayeth not to be disdained, refused, mistrusted nor forsaken," etc. The most genuine utterance of Surrey was his poem written while imprisoned in Windsor—a cage where so many a song-bird has grown vocal. And Wiat's little piece of eight lines, "Of his Return from Spain," is worth reams of his amatory affectations. Nevertheless the writers in Tottel's Miscellany were real reformers of English poetry. They introduced new models of style and new metrical forms, and they broke away from the mediæval traditions which had hitherto obtained. The language had undergone some changes since Chaucer's time, which made his scansion obsolete. The accent of many words of French origin, like natúre, couráge, virtúe, matére, had shifted to the first syllable, and the e of the final syllables ës, ën, ëd, and ë, had largely disappeared. But the language of poetry tends to keep up archaisms of this kind, and in Stephen Hawes, who wrote a century after Chaucer, we still find such lines as these:
The first three quarters of the 16th century produced no significant original literature in England. It was a time of preparation and education. The upheavals of the Reformation disrupted and delayed the literary revival during the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Queen Mary. When Elizabeth took the throne in 1558, a more stable era began, marked by great national prosperity and achievement. Meanwhile, the English intellect was gradually embracing the new classical culture, spread to all readers through numerous translations of Greek and Latin authors. A new poetic energy emerged from Italy. In 1557, Tottel's Miscellany was published, featuring songs and sonnets by a "new group of courtly poets." Most of the works in the volume had been written years earlier by gentlemen from Henry VIII.'s court and circulated in manuscript form. The two main contributors were Sir Thomas Wiat, who once served as the English ambassador to Spain, and the brilliant noble Henry Howard, the Earl of Surrey, who was executed in 1547 for quartering the king's arms with his own. Both had passed away long before their work was published. The verses in Tottel's Miscellany clearly show the influence of Italian poetry. We saw that Chaucer took themes and more from Boccaccio and Petrarch. However, the sonnet, which Petrarch perfected, was first introduced to England by Wiat. There was a significant revival of sonnet writing in Italy in the 16th century, and several of Wiat's poems were adaptations of the sonnets and canzoni by Petrarch and later poets. Others were imitations of Horace's satires and epistles. Surrey introduced Italian blank verse into English in his translation of two books of the Aeneid. The love poetry in Tottel's Miscellany is refined and artificial, reminiscent of the models it followed. Dante's Beatrice was a child, and so was Petrarch's Laura. Following their lead, Surrey addressed his love complaints, as a compliment, to a little girl from the noble Irish family of Geraldine. The Amourists, or love sonneteers, focused on the metaphysics of passion with tedious detail, and an experienced reader can often guess their clichéd sighs and complaints from the titles of their poems: "Description of the restless state of a lover, pleading with his lady to have pity on his dying heart;" "Hell does not torment the damned ghosts as much as unkindness does the lover;" "The lover begs not to be scorned, rejected, doubted, or abandoned," etc. The most genuine expression from Surrey was a poem he wrote while imprisoned in Windsor—a cage where so many songbirds have sung. And Wiat's little piece of eight lines, "Of his Return from Spain," is worth volumes of his romantic affectations. Nevertheless, the writers in Tottel's Miscellany were true reformers of English poetry. They introduced new stylistic models and metrical forms, breaking away from the medieval traditions that had previously prevailed. The language had changed somewhat since Chaucer's time, rendering his scansion outdated. The stress of many French-origin words, like natúre, couráge, virtúe, matére, had shifted to the first syllable, and the e in the final syllables ës, ën, ëd, and ë had largely disappeared. But the language of poetry tends to retain such archaisms, and in Stephen Hawes, who wrote a century after Chaucer, we still find lines like these:
[19] Trisyllable—like crëatúre neighëboúr, etc., in Chaucer.
Trisyllable—like creature neighbor, etc., in Chaucer.
But Chaucer's example still continued potent. Spenser revived many of his obsolete words, both in his pastorals and in his Faerie Queene, thereby imparting an antique remoteness to his diction, but incurring Ben Jonson's censure, that he "writ no language." A poem that stands midway between Spenser and the late mediæval work of Chaucer's school—such as Hawes's Passetyme of Pleasure—was the induction contributed by Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, in 1563 to a collection of narrative poems called the Mirrour for Magistrates. The whole series was the work of many hands, modeled upon Lydgate's Falls of Princes (taken from Boccaccio), and was designed as a warning to great men of the fickleness of fortune. The Induction is the only noteworthy part of it. It was an allegory, written in Chaucer's seven-lined stanza, and described, with a somber imaginative power, the figure of Sorrow, her abode in the "griesly lake" of Avernus, and her attendants, Remorse, Dread, Old Age, etc. Sackville was the author of the first regular English tragedy Gorboduc; and it was at his request that Ascham wrote the Schoolmaster.
But Chaucer's influence remained strong. Spenser brought back many of his outdated words, both in his pastoral poems and in his Faerie Queene, giving his language an old-fashioned feel, but he faced criticism from Ben Jonson, who said he "didn’t write in any language." A poem that falls between Spenser and the later medieval works of Chaucer's tradition—like Hawes's Passetyme of Pleasure—was the introduction contributed by Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, in 1563 to a collection of narrative poems called the Mirrour for Magistrates. The entire series was created by multiple authors, modeled on Lydgate's Falls of Princes (adapted from Boccaccio), and was intended as a cautionary tale for important figures about the unpredictability of fortune. The Induction is the only memorable part. It was an allegory, written in Chaucer's seven-line stanza, and vividly depicted Sorrow, her home in the "griesly lake" of Avernus, and her companions, Remorse, Dread, Old Age, and others. Sackville also wrote the first formal English tragedy, Gorboduc; and it was at his request that Ascham wrote the Schoolmaster.
Italian poetry also fed the genius of Edmund Spenser (1552-1599). While a student at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, he had translated some of the Visions of Petrarch, and the Visions of Bellay, a French poet, but it was only in 1579 that the publication of his Shepheard's Calendar announced the coming of a great original poet, the first since Chaucer. The Shepheard's Calendar was a pastoral in twelve eclogues—one for each month in the year. There had been a revival of pastoral poetry in Italy and France, but, with one or two insignificant exceptions, Spenser's were the first bucolics in English. Two of his eclogues were paraphrases from Clement Marot, a French Protestant poet, whose psalms were greatly in fashion at the court of Francis I. The pastoral machinery had been used by Vergil and by his modern imitators, not merely to portray the loves of Strephon and Chloe, or the idyllic charms of rustic life; but also as a vehicle of compliment, elegy, satire, and personal allusion of many kinds. Spenser, accordingly, alluded to his friends, Sidney and Harvey, as the shepherds Astrophel and Hobbinol; paid court to Queen Elizabeth as Cynthia; and introduced, in the form of anagrams, names of the High-Church Bishop of London, Aylmer, and the Low-Church Archbishop Grindal. The conventional pastoral is a somewhat delicate exotic in English poetry, and represents a very unreal Arcadia. Before the end of the 17th century the squeak of the oaten pipe had become a burden, and the only poem of the kind which it is easy to read without some impatience is Milton's wonderful Lycidas. The Shepheard's Calendar, however, though it belonged to an artificial order of literature, had the unmistakable stamp of genius in its style. There was a broad, easy mastery of the resources of language, a grace, fluency, and music which were new to English poetry. It was written while Spenser was in service with the Earl of Leicester, and enjoying the friendship of his nephew, the all-accomplished Sidney and it was, perhaps, composed at the latter's country seat of Penshurst. In the following year Spenser went to Ireland as private secretary to Arthur, Lord Grey of Wilton, who had just been appointed Lord Deputy of that kingdom. After filling several clerkships in the Irish government, Spenser received a grant of the castle and estate of Kilcolman, a part of the forfeited lands of the rebel Earl of Desmond. Here, among landscapes richly wooded, like the scenery of his own fairy land, "under the cooly shades of the green alders by the Mulla's shore," Sir Walter Raleigh found him, in 1589, busy upon his Faerie Queene. In his poem, Colin Clout's Come Home Again, Spenser tells, in pastoral language, how "the shepherd of the ocean" persuaded him to go to London, where he presented him to the queen, under whose patronage the first three books of his great poem were printed, in 1590. A volume of minor poems, entitled Complaints, followed in 1591, and the three remaining books of the Faerie Queene in 1596. In 1595-1596 he published also his Daphnaida, Prothalamion, and the four hymns on Love and Beauty, and on Heavenly Love and Heavenly Beauty. In 1598, in Tyrone's rebellion, Kilcolman Castle was sacked and burned, and Spenser, with his family, fled to London, where he died in January, 1599.
Italian poetry also inspired the genius of Edmund Spenser (1552-1599). While studying at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, he translated some of the Visions of Petrarch and the Visions of Bellay, a French poet, but it was only in 1579 that the publication of his Shepheard's Calendar announced the arrival of a great original poet, the first since
The Faerie Queene reflects, perhaps, more fully than any other English work, the many-sided literary influences of the Renascence. It was the blossom of a richly composite culture. Its immediate models were Ariosto's Orlando Furioso, the first forty cantos of which were published in 1515, and Tasso's Gerusalemme Liberata, printed in 1581. Both of these were, in subject, romances of chivalry, the first based upon the old Charlemagne epos—Orlando being identical with the hero of the French Chanson de Roland: the second upon the history of the first crusade, and the recovery of the Holy City from the Saracen. But in both of them there was a splendor of diction and a wealth of coloring quite unknown to the rude mediæval romances. Ariosto and Tasso wrote with the great epics of Homer and Vergil constantly in mind, and all about them was the brilliant light of Italian art, in its early freshness and power. The Faerie Queene, too, was a tale of knight-errantry. Its hero was King Arthur, and its pages swarm with the familiar adventures and figures of Gothic romance: distressed ladies and their champions, combats with dragons and giants, enchanted castles, magic rings, charmed wells, forest hermitages, etc. But side by side with these appear the fictions of Greek mythology and the personified abstractions of fashionable allegory. Knights, squires, wizards, hamadryads, satyrs, and river gods, Idleness, Gluttony, and Superstition jostle each other in Spenser's fairy land. Descents to the infernal shades, in the manner of Homer and Vergil, alternate with descriptions of the Palace of Pride in the manner of the Romaunt of the Rose. But Spenser's imagination was a powerful spirit, and held all these diverse elements in solution. He removed them to an ideal sphere "apart from place, withholding time," where they seem all alike equally real, the dateless conceptions of the poet's dream.
The Faerie Queene possibly showcases, more than any other English work, the diverse literary influences of the Renaissance. It emerged from a richly blended culture. Its immediate inspirations were Ariosto's Orlando Furioso, with the first forty cantos published in 1515, and Tasso's Gerusalemme Liberata, printed in 1581. Both of these were romances of chivalry, with the first based on the ancient Charlemagne epic—Orlando being the same hero as in the French Chanson de Roland: the second centered on the history of the first crusade and the liberation of the Holy City from the Saracens. However, both works displayed a brilliance of language and richness of imagery that was completely absent in the crude medieval romances. Ariosto and Tasso wrote with the great epics of Homer and Virgil in mind, surrounded by the vibrant glow of early Italian art. The Faerie Queene is also a story of knightly adventures. Its hero is King Arthur, and it is filled with the familiar adventures and characters from Gothic romance: distressed ladies and their heroes, battles with dragons and giants, enchanted castles, magic rings, bewitched wells, forest hermitages, and so on. Alongside these, the tales of Greek mythology and personifications of popular allegories appear. Knights, squires, wizards, hamadryads, satyrs, and river gods, as well as Idleness, Gluttony, and Superstition, all mingle in Spenser's fairyland. Journeys to the underworld, in the style of Homer and Virgil, alternate with depictions of the Palace of Pride reminiscent of the Romaunt of the Rose. But Spenser's imagination was a powerful force, blending all these different elements together. He transported them to an ideal realm "apart from place, withholding time," where they all seem equally real, the timeless visions of the poet's dream.
The poem was to have been "a continued allegory or dark conceit," in twelve books, the hero of each book representing one of the twelve moral virtues. Only six books and the fragment of a seventh were written. By way of complimenting his patrons and securing contemporary interest, Spenser undertook to make his allegory a double one, personal and historical, as well as moral or abstract. Thus Gloriana, the Queen of Faery, stands not only for Glory but for Elizabeth, to whom the poem was dedicated. Prince Arthur is Leicester, as well as Magnificence. Duessa is Falsehood, but also Mary Queen of Scots. Grantorto is Philip II. of Spain. Sir Artegal is Justice, but likewise he is Arthur Grey de Wilton. Other characters shadow forth Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir Philip Sidney, Henry IV. of France, etc.; and such public events as the revolt of the Spanish Netherlands, the Irish rebellion, the execution of Mary Stuart, and the rising of the northern Catholic houses against Elizabeth are told in parable. In this way the poem reflects the spiritual struggle of the time, the warfare of young England against popery and Spain.
The poem was meant to be "a continuous allegory or dark concept," divided into twelve books, with the hero of each book representing one of the twelve moral virtues. Only six books and a fragment of a seventh were completed. To flatter his patrons and capture contemporary interest, Spenser decided to make his allegory both personal and historical, as well as moral or abstract. Thus Gloriana, the Queen of Faery, symbolizes not just Glory but also Elizabeth, to whom the poem was dedicated. Prince Arthur represents Leicester, as well as Magnificence. Duessa signifies Falsehood, but also Mary Queen of Scots. Grantorto stands for Philip II of Spain. Sir Artegal is Justice, but he also embodies Arthur Grey de Wilton. Other characters hint at Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir Philip Sidney, Henry IV of France, and more; and notable events like the revolt of the Spanish Netherlands, the Irish rebellion, the execution of Mary Stuart, and the uprising of the northern Catholic houses against Elizabeth are depicted in parable. In this way, the poem mirrors the spiritual struggle of the time, the battle of young England against Catholicism and Spain.
The allegory is not always easy to follow. It is kept up most carefully in the first two books, but it sat rather lightly on Spenser's conscience, and is not of the essence of the poem. It is an ornament put on from the outside and detachable at pleasure. The "Spenserian stanza," in which the Faerie Queene was written, was adapted from the ottava rima of Ariosto. Spenser changed somewhat the order of the rimes in the first eight lines and added a ninth line of twelve syllables, thus affording more space to the copious luxuriance of his style and the long-drawn sweetness of his verse. It was his instinct to dilate and elaborate every image to the utmost, and his similies, especially—each of which usually fills a whole stanza—have the pictorial amplitude of Homer's. Spenser was, in fact, a great painter. His poetry is almost purely sensuous. The personages in the Faerie Queene are not characters, but richly colored figures, moving to the accompaniment of delicious music, in an atmosphere of serene remoteness from the earth. Charles Lamb said that he was the poet's poet, that is, he appealed wholly to the artistic sense and to the love of beauty. Not until Keats did another English poet appear so filled with the passion for outward shapes of beauty, so exquisitively alive to all impressions of the senses. Spenser was, in some respects, more an Italian than an English poet. It is said that the Venetian gondoliers still sing the stanzas of Tasso's Gerusalemme Liberata. It is not easy to imagine the Thames bargees chanting passages from the Faerie Queene. Those English poets who have taken strongest hold upon their public have done so by their profound interpretation of our common life. But Spenser escaped altogether from reality into a region of pure imagination. His aerial creations resemble the blossoms of the epiphytic orchids, which have no root in the soil, but draw their nourishment from the moisture of the air.
The allegory isn't always easy to follow. It's carefully maintained in the first two books, but it weighs lightly on Spenser's conscience and isn't essential to the poem. It's more of an added embellishment that can be removed at will. The "Spenserian stanza," in which the Faerie Queene was written, was adapted from Ariosto's ottava rima. Spenser slightly changed the order of the rhymes in the first eight lines and added a ninth line with twelve syllables, giving more room for the richness of his style and the lingering beauty of his verse. He instinctively expanded and elaborated on every image, and his similes—each of which usually spans an entire stanza—have the vivid detail of Homer's work. Spenser was, in fact, a great painter. His poetry is almost purely sensuous. The characters in the Faerie Queene are not true characters but vividly colored figures that move to the sounds of lovely music in a serene, distant atmosphere. Charles Lamb described him as the poet’s poet, meaning he appealed entirely to the artistic sense and a love for beauty. It wasn't until Keats that another English poet appeared with such a strong passion for beautiful forms and was so acutely aware of sensory impressions. In some ways, Spenser was more of an Italian poet than an English one. It's said that Venetian gondoliers still sing the stanzas of Tasso's Gerusalemme Liberata. It’s hard to picture Thames bargees reciting passages from the Faerie Queene. Those English poets who have connected deeply with their audiences have done so through their insightful interpretations of ordinary life. But Spenser completely escaped reality and ventured into a realm of pure imagination. His ethereal creations are like the blooms of epiphytic orchids, which have no roots in the soil but thrive on the moisture of the air.
Among the minor poems of Spenser the most delightful were his Prothalamion and Epithalamion. The first was a "spousal verse," made for the double wedding of the Ladies Catherine and Elizabeth Somerset, whom the poet figures as two white swans that come swimming down the Thames, the surface of which the nymphs strew with lilies, till it appears "like a bride's chamber-floor."
Among the minor poems of Spenser, the most charming are his Prothalamion and Epithalamion. The first is a "marriage poem," created for the double wedding of Ladies Catherine and Elizabeth Somerset, whom the poet imagines as two white swans gliding down the Thames, its surface sprinkled with lilies by nymphs until it looks "like a bride's chamber floor."
is the burden of each stanza. The Epithalamion was Spenser's own marriage song, written to crown his series of Amoretti or love sonnets, and is the most splendid hymn of triumphant love in the language. Hardly less beautiful than these was Muiopotmos; or, the Fate of the Butterfly, an addition to the classical myth of Arachne, the spider. The four hymns in praise of Love and Beauty, Heavenly Love and Heavenly Beauty, are also stately and noble poems, but by reason of their abstractness and the Platonic mysticism which they express, are less generally pleasing than the others mentioned. Allegory and mysticism had no natural affiliation with Spenser's genius. He was a seer of visions, of images full, brilliant, and distinct; and not, like Bunyan, Dante, or Hawthorne, a projector into bodily shapes of ideas, typical and emblematic; the shadows which haunt the conscience and the mind.
is the focus of each stanza. The Epithalamion was Spenser's own wedding song, written to complete his series of Amoretti or love sonnets, and is the most magnificent hymn of victorious love in the language. Almost as beautiful as this was Muiopotmos; or, the Fate of the Butterfly, which adds to the classical myth of Arachne, the spider. The four hymns in honor of Love and Beauty, Heavenly Love and Heavenly Beauty, are also grand and noble poems, but due to their abstractness and the Platonic mysticism they convey, they are less universally appealing than the others mentioned. Allegory and mysticism did not naturally align with Spenser's talent. He was a seer of visions, with images that are full, vibrant, and clear; unlike Bunyan, Dante, or Hawthorne, who turned ideas into physical forms, typical and emblematic; the shadows that linger in the conscience and the mind.
1. English Writers. Henry Morley. Cassell & Co., 1887. 4 vols.
1. English Writers. Henry Morley. Cassell & Co., 1887. 4 vols.
2. Skeat's Specimens of English Literature, 1394-1579 (Clarendon Press Series.) Oxford.
2. Skeat's Specimens of English Literature, 1394-1579 (Clarendon Press Series.) Oxford.
4. English and Scottish Ballads. Edited by Francis J. Child. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1859. 8 vols.
4. English and Scottish Ballads. Edited by Francis J. Child. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1859. 8 vols.
6. "A Royal Poet." In Washington Irving's Sketch Book. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1864.
6. "A Royal Poet." In Washington Irving's Sketch Book. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1864.
CHAPTER III.
THE AGE OF SHAKSPERE.
1564-1616.
The great age of English poetry opened with the publication of Spenser's Shepheard's Calendar, in 1579, and closed with the printing of Milton's Samson Agonistes, in 1671. Within this period of little less than a century English thought passed through many changes, and there were several successive phases of style in our imaginative literature. Milton, who acknowledged Spenser as his master, and who was a boy of eight years at Shakspere's death, lived long enough to witness the establishment of an entirely new school of poets, in the persons of Dryden and his contemporaries. But, roughly speaking, the dates above given mark the limits of one literary epoch, which may not improperly be called the Elizabethan. In strictness the Elizabethan age ended with the queen's death, in 1603. But the poets of the succeeding reigns inherited much of the glow and splendor which marked the diction of their forerunners; and "the spacious times of great Elizabeth" have been, by courtesy, prolonged to the year of the Restoration (1660). There is a certain likeness in the intellectual products of the whole period, a largeness of utterance and a high imaginative cast of thought which stamp them all alike with the queen's seal.
The great era of English poetry began with the publication of Spenser's Shepheard's Calendar in 1579 and ended with the printing of Milton's Samson Agonistes in 1671. During this nearly century-long span, English thought underwent many changes, and there were several distinct phases of style in our imaginative literature. Milton, who recognized Spenser as his mentor and was just eight years old when Shakespeare died, lived long enough to see the rise of an entirely new group of poets, including Dryden and his peers. Generally speaking, the dates provided above define the boundaries of a literary era that can be referred to as the Elizabethan. Technically, the Elizabethan age concluded with the queen's death in 1603. However, poets of the subsequent reigns inherited much of the richness and brilliance that characterized the language of their predecessors; hence, "the spacious times of great Elizabeth" have, by convention, been extended to the year of the Restoration (1660). There is a certain similarity in the intellectual outputs of this entire period, marked by a breadth of expression and a heightened imaginative quality that universally bears the queen's stamp.
Nor is it by any undue stretch of the royal prerogative that the name of the monarch has attached itself to the literature of her reign and of the reigns succeeding hers. The expression "Victorian poetry" has a rather absurd sound when one considers how little Victoria counts for in the literature of her time. But in Elizabethan poetry the maiden queen is really the central figure. She is Cynthia, she is Thetis, great queen of shepherds and of the sea; she is Spenser's Gloriana, and even Shakspere, the most impersonal of poets, paid tribute to her in Henry VIII., and, in a more delicate and indirect way, in the little allegory introduced into Midsummer Night's Dream.
Nor is it by any excessive reach of the royal privilege that the name of the monarch has become associated with the literature of her reign and the reigns that followed. The term "Victorian poetry" sounds somewhat ridiculous when you consider how little Victoria contributes to the literature of her time. However, in Elizabethan poetry, the virgin queen is truly the central figure. She is Cynthia, she is Thetis, the great queen of shepherds and of the sea; she is Spenser's Gloriana, and even Shakspere, the most impersonal of poets, honored her in Henry VIII., and in a more subtle and indirect way, in the little allegory included in Midsummer Night's Dream.
an allusion to Leicester's unsuccessful suit for Elizabeth's hand.
an allusion to Leicester's failed attempt to win Elizabeth's hand.
The praises of the queen, which sound through all the poetry of her time, seem somewhat overdone to a modern reader. But they were not merely the insipid language of courtly compliment. England had never before had a female sovereign, except in the instance of the gloomy and bigoted Mary. When she was succeeded by her more brilliant sister the gallantry of a gallant and fantastic age was poured at the latter's feet, the sentiment of chivalry mingling itself with loyalty to the crown. The poets idealized Elizabeth. She was to Spenser, to Sidney, and to Raleigh, not merely a woman and a virgin queen, but the champion of Protestantism, the lady of young England, the heroine of the conflict against popery and Spain. Moreover Elizabeth was a great woman. In spite of the vanity, caprice, and ingratitude which disfigured her character, and the vacillating, tortuous policy which often distinguished her government, she was at bottom a sovereign of large views, strong will, and dauntless courage. Like her father, she "loved a man," and she had the magnificent tastes of the Tudors. She was a patron of the arts, passionately fond of shows and spectacles, and sensible to poetic flattery. In her royal progresses through the kingdom, the universities, the nobles, and the cities vied with one another in receiving her with plays, revels, masques, and triumphs, in the mythological taste of the day. "When the queen paraded through a country town," says Warton, the historian of English poetry, "almost every pageant was a pantheon. When she paid a visit at the house of any of her nobility, at entering the hall she was saluted by the penates. In the afternoon, when she condescended to walk in the garden, the lake was covered with tritons and nereids; the pages of the family were converted into wood-nymphs, who peeped from every bower; and the footmen gamboled over the lawns in the figure of satyrs. When her majesty hunted in the park she was met by Diana, who, pronouncing our royal prude to be the brightest paragon of unspotted chastity, invited her to groves free from the intrusions of Acteon." The most elaborate of these entertainments of which we have any notice were, perhaps, the games celebrated in her honor by the Earl of Leicester, when she visited him at Kenilworth, in 1575. An account of these was published by a contemporary poet, George Gascoigne, The Princely Pleasures at the Court of Kenilworth, and Walter Scott has made them familiar to modern readers in his novel of Kenilworth. Sidney was present on this occasion, and, perhaps, Shakspere, then a boy of eleven, and living at Stratford, not far off, may have been taken to see the spectacle; may have seen Neptune riding on the back of a huge dolphin in the castle lake, speaking the copy of verses in which he offered his trident to the empress of the sea; and may have
The praise for the queen, which echoes throughout the poetry of her time, might seem a bit excessive to a modern reader. But it wasn't just empty courtly flattery. England had never had a female monarch before, except for the grim and bigoted Mary. When she was succeeded by her more radiant sister, the charm of a gallant and extravagant age was laid at the latter's feet, combining feelings of chivalry with loyalty to the crown. Poets idealized Elizabeth. To Spenser, to Sidney, and to Raleigh, she was not just a woman and a virgin queen, but also the defender of Protestantism, the figurehead of young England, and the heroine fighting against Catholicism and Spain. Moreover, Elizabeth was a remarkable woman. Despite the vanity, whims, and ingratitude that marred her character, and the inconsistent, convoluted policies that often marked her reign, she was fundamentally a ruler with broad visions, strong will, and fearless courage. Like her father, she "loved a man," and she had the lavish tastes of the Tudors. She supported the arts, had a deep passion for shows and spectacles, and was responsive to poetic flattery. During her royal tours across the kingdom, the universities, the nobles, and the cities competed to welcome her with plays, revelries, masks, and triumphs in the mythological style of the time. "When the queen paraded through a country town," writes Warton, the historian of English poetry, "almost every spectacle was a pantheon. When she visited the home of any noble, as she entered the hall, she was greeted by the penates. In the afternoon, when she graciously walked in the garden, the lake was filled with tritons and nereids; the family's pages were transformed into wood-nymphs peeking out from every grove; and the footmen frolicked across the lawns dressed as satyrs. When her majesty hunted in the park, she was welcomed by Diana, who, declaring our royal prude to be the epitome of pure chastity, invited her to groves free from the disturbances of Acteon." The most elaborate of these festivities we know of were probably the games held in her honor by the Earl of Leicester during her visit to Kenilworth in 1575. A contemporary poet, George Gascoigne, published an account of these events, titled The Princely Pleasures at the Court of Kenilworth, and Walter Scott has made them well-known to modern readers in his novel Kenilworth. Sidney was present at this event, and perhaps Shakspere, then an eleven-year-old living in nearby Stratford, might have been taken to see the spectacle; he might have witnessed Neptune riding on a giant dolphin in the castle lake, reciting verses in which he offered his trident to the empress of the sea; and may have
But in considering the literature of Elizabeth's reign it will be convenient to speak first of the prose. While following up Spenser's career to its close (1599) we have, for the sake of unity of treatment, anticipated somewhat the literary history of the twenty years preceding. In 1579 appeared a book which had a remarkable influence on English prose. This was John Lyly's Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit. It was in form a romance, the history of a young Athenian who went to Naples to see the world and get an education; but it is in substance nothing but a series of dialogues on love, friendship, religion, etc., written in language which, from the title of the book, has received the name of Euphuism. This new English became very fashionable among the ladies, and "that beauty in court which could not parley Euphuism," says a writer of 1632, "was as little regarded as she which now there speaks not French."
But when looking at the literature from Elizabeth's reign, it makes sense to start with prose. While following Spenser's career until its end in 1599, we have, for the sake of a unified discussion, somewhat anticipated the literary history of the previous twenty years. In 1579, a book was published that had a significant impact on English prose. This was John Lyly's Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit. It was structured as a romance, telling the story of a young Athenian who traveled to Naples to explore the world and gain an education; however, it is essentially a series of dialogues about love, friendship, religion, and more, written in a style that came to be known as Euphuism. This new English style became quite popular among ladies, and "that beauty in court who couldn't converse in Euphuism," as a writer noted in 1632, "was as little valued as one who doesn't speak French."
Walter Scott introduced a Euphuist into his novel the Monastery, but the peculiar jargon which Sir Piercie Shaft on is made to talk is not at all like the real Euphuism. That consisted of antithesis, alliteration, and the profuse illustration of every thought by metaphors borrowed from a kind of fabulous natural history. "Descend into thine own conscience and consider with thyself the great difference between staring and stark-blind, wit and wisdom, love and lust; be merry, but with modesty; be sober, but not too sullen; be valiant, but not too venturous." "I see now that, as the fish Scolopidus in the flood Araxes at the waxing of the moon is as white as the driven snow, and at the waning as black as the burnt coal; so Euphues, which at the first increasing of our familiarity was very zealous, is now at the last cast become most faithless." Besides the fish Scolopidus, the favorite animals of Lyly's menagerie are such as the chameleon, "which though he have most guts draweth least breath;" the bird Piralis, "which sitting upon white cloth is white, upon green, green;" and the serpent Porphirius, "which, though he be full of poison, yet having no teeth, hurteth none but himself."
Walter Scott included a Euphuist in his novel Monastery, but the strange language that Sir Piercie Shafton uses is nothing like true Euphuism. It involved contrast, alliteration, and the abundant illustration of every idea with metaphors drawn from a sort of mythical natural history. "Look within yourself and think about the significant difference between staring and being completely blind, wit and wisdom, love and lust; be happy, but with restraint; be sober, but not overly glum; be brave, but not recklessly daring." "I now see that, just as the fish Scolopidus in the river Araxes during the full moon is as white as freshly fallen snow, and during the new moon is as black as charred coal; so Euphues, which at first was very eager, has now ultimately become quite untrustworthy." Besides the fish Scolopidus, the favorite creatures in Lyly's collection include the chameleon, "which although it has many insides, breathes the least;" the bird Piralis, "which appears white when perched on a white cloth and green on green;" and the serpent Porphirius, "which, although it's full of poison, harms no one but itself since it has no teeth."
Lyly's style was pithy and sententious, and his sentences have the air of proverbs or epigrams. The vice of Euphuism was its monotony. On every page of the book there was something pungent, something quotable; but many pages of such writing became tiresome. Yet it did much to form the hitherto loose structure of English prose, by lending it point and polish. His carefully balanced periods were valuable lessons in rhetoric, and his book became a manual of polite conversation and introduced that fashion of witty repartee, which is evident enough in Shakspere's comic dialogue. In 1580 appeared the second part, Euphues and his England, and six editions of the whole work were printed before 1598. Lyly had many imitators. In Stephen Gosson's School of Abuse, a tract directed against the stage and published about four months later than the first part of Euphues, the language is directly Euphuistic. The dramatist, Robert Greene, published, in 1587, his Menaphon; Camilla's Alarum to Slumbering Euphues, and his Euphues's Censure to Philautus. His brother dramatist, Thomas Lodge, published, in 1590, Rosalynde: Euphues's Golden Legacy, from which Shakspere took the plot of As You Like It. Shakspere and Ben Jonson both quote from Euphues in their plays, and Shakspere was really writing Euphuism when he wrote such a sentence as "'Tis true, 'tis pity; pity 'tis 'tis true."
Lyly's style was concise and moralistic, giving his sentences the feel of proverbs or clever sayings. The downside of Euphuism was its repetitiveness. Every page of the book had something sharp, something memorable; however, many pages of this type of writing became exhausting. Still, it significantly helped shape the previously loose structure of English prose, adding clarity and refinement. His carefully constructed sentences served as important lessons in rhetoric, and his book became a guide to polite conversation, introducing the trend of witty exchanges that is clearly visible in Shakspere's comedic dialogue. In 1580, the second part, Euphues and his England, was released, and six editions of the entire work were printed before 1598. Lyly had many followers. In Stephen Gosson's School of Abuse, a pamphlet against the theatre published about four months after the first part of Euphues, the language is unmistakably Euphuistic. The playwright, Robert Greene, published, in 1587, his Menaphon; Camilla's Alarum to Slumbering Euphues, and his Euphues's Censure to Philautus. His fellow playwright, Thomas Lodge, published, in 1590, Rosalynde: Euphues's Golden Legacy, which provided the plot for As You Like It. Shakspere and Ben Jonson both reference Euphues in their plays, and Shakspere was essentially writing Euphuism when he crafted the line "'Tis true, 'tis pity; pity 'tis 'tis true."
That knightly gentleman, Philip Sidney, was a true type of the lofty aspiration and manifold activity of Elizabethan England. He was scholar, poet, courtier, diplomatist, soldier, all in one. Educated at Oxford and then introduced at court by his uncle, the Earl of Leicester, he had been sent to France when a lad of eighteen, with the embassy which went to treat of the queen's proposed marriage to the Duke of Alençon, and was in Paris at the time of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, in 1572. Afterward he had traveled through Germany, Italy, and the Netherlands, had gone as embassador to the emperor's court, and every-where won golden opinions. In 1580, while visiting his sister Mary, Countess of Pembroke, at Wilton, he wrote, for her pleasure, the Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia, which remained in manuscript till 1590. This was a pastoral romance, after the manner of the Italian Arcadia of Sanazzaro, and the Diana Enamorada of Montemayor, a Portuguese author. It was in prose, but intermixed with songs and sonnets, and Sidney finished only two books and a portion of the third. It describes the adventures of two cousins, Musidorus and Pyrocles, who were wrecked on the coast of Sparta. The plot is very involved and is full of the stock episodes of romance: disguises, surprises, love intrigues, battles, jousts and single combats. Although the insurrection of the Helots against the Spartans forms a part of the story, the Arcadia is not the real Arcadia of the Hellenic Peloponnesus, but the fanciful country of pastoral romance, an unreal clime, like the fairy land of Spenser.
That knightly gentleman, Philip Sidney, was a true representation of the high aspirations and diverse activities of Elizabethan England. He was a scholar, poet, courtier, diplomat, and soldier all at once. Educated at Oxford and introduced at court by his uncle, the Earl of Leicester, he was sent to France at the age of eighteen with the embassy that was discussing the queen's potential marriage to the Duke of Alençon, and he was in Paris during the Massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572. Afterward, he traveled through Germany, Italy, and the Netherlands, and even served as an ambassador to the emperor's court, earning high praise wherever he went. In 1580, while visiting his sister Mary, Countess of Pembroke, at Wilton, he wrote the Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia for her enjoyment, which remained unpublished until 1590. This was a pastoral romance, inspired by the Italian Arcadia of Sanazzaro and the Diana Enamorada of Montemayor, a Portuguese author. It was written in prose, but included songs and sonnets, and Sidney only completed two books and part of a third. It tells the story of two cousins, Musidorus and Pyrocles, who were shipwrecked on the coast of Sparta. The plot is quite complex and filled with typical romance elements: disguises, surprises, love interests, battles, jousts, and duels. Although the revolt of the Helots against the Spartans is part of the narrative, the Arcadia is not the actual Arcadia of ancient Greece but a fictional land of pastoral romance, an imagined place like the fairyland in Spenser's works.
Sidney was certainly no Euphuist, but his style was as "Italianated" as Lyly's, though in a different way. His English was too pretty for prose. His "Sidneian showers of sweet discourse" sowed every page of the Arcadia with those flowers of conceit, those sugared fancies which his contemporaries loved, but which the taste of a severer age finds insipid. This splendid vice of the Elizabethan writers appears in Sidney, chiefly in the form of an excessive personification. If he describes a field full of roses, he makes "the roses add such a ruddy show unto it, as though the field were bashful at his own beauty." If he describes ladies bathing in the stream, he makes the water break into twenty bubbles, as "not content to have the picture of their face in large upon him, but he would in each of those bubbles set forth a miniature of them." And even a passage which should be tragic, such as the death of his heroine, Parthenia, he embroiders with conceits like these: "For her exceeding fair eyes having with continued weeping got a little redness about them, her round sweetly swelling lips a little trembling, as though they kissed their neighbor Death; in her cheeks the whiteness striving by little and little to get upon the rosiness of them; her neck, a neck of alabaster, displaying the wound which with most dainty blood labored to drown his own beauties; so as here was a river of purest red, there an island of perfectest white," etc.
Sidney was definitely not an Euphuist, but his style was as "Italianated" as Lyly's, though in a different way. His English was too pretty for prose. His "Sidneian showers of sweet discourse" covered every page of the Arcadia with those flowers of conceit and those sugary fancies that his contemporaries loved, but which the taste of a stricter time finds bland. This extravagant flaw of the Elizabethan writers shows up in Sidney, mainly through excessive personification. When he describes a field full of roses, he makes "the roses add such a ruddy show to it, as if the field were shy of its own beauty." When he talks about ladies bathing in the stream, he makes the water break into twenty bubbles, as "not satisfied to just hold their reflection in full, he wanted each of those bubbles to showcase a miniature of them." Even a moment that should be tragic, like the death of his heroine, Parthenia, is embellished with such conceits: "For her incredibly beautiful eyes, having with persistent weeping gained a bit of redness around them, her round sweetly swelling lips slightly trembling, as if they were kissing their neighbor Death; in her cheeks, the whiteness slowly struggling to dominate the rosiness; her neck, an alabaster neck, revealing the wound that, with the most delicate blood, tried to drown its own beauty; so that here was a river of purest red, there an island of perfect white," etc.
The Arcadia, like Euphues, was a lady's book. It was the favorite court romance of its day, but it surfeits a modern reader with its sweetness, and confuses him with its tangle of adventures. The lady for whom it was written was the mother of that William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, to whom Shakspere's sonnets are thought to have been dedicated. And she was the subject of Ben Jonson's famous epitaph.
The Arcadia, like Euphues, was a book for women. It was the popular court romance of its time, but its excessive sweetness overwhelms today’s readers and the complex adventures can be confusing. The lady it was written for was the mother of William Herbert, the Earl of Pembroke, to whom Shakespeare’s sonnets are believed to be dedicated. She was also the inspiration for Ben Jonson's famous epitaph.
Sidney's Defense of Poesy composed in 1581, but not printed till 1595, was written in manlier English than the Arcadia, and is one of the very few books of criticism belonging to a creative and uncritical time. He was also the author of a series of love sonnets, Astrophel and Stella, in which he paid Platonic court to the Lady Penelope Rich (with whom he was not in love), according to the conventional usage of the amourists.
Sidney's Defense of Poesy, written in 1581 but published in 1595, was crafted in a more robust English than the Arcadia, and it stands out as one of the few works of criticism from a creative and uncritical period. He also wrote a collection of love sonnets, Astrophel and Stella, where he expressed Platonic admiration for Lady Penelope Rich (whom he was not in love with), following the usual practices of romance writers.
Sidney died in 1586, from a wound received in a cavalry charge at Zutphen, where he was an officer in the English contingent sent to help the Dutch against Spain. The story has often been told of his giving his cup of water to a wounded soldier with the words, "Thy necessity is yet greater than mine." Sidney was England's darling, and there was hardly a poet in the land from whom his death did not obtain "the meed of some melodious tear." Spenser's Ruins of Time were among the number of these funeral songs; but the best of them all was by one Matthew Royden, concerning whom little is known.
Sidney died in 1586 from a wound he got during a cavalry charge at Zutphen, where he was an officer in the English troops sent to assist the Dutch against Spain. The story is well-known about him giving his cup of water to a wounded soldier, saying, "Your need is greater than mine." Sidney was beloved in England, and hardly any poet in the country didn't shed "some melodious tear" over his death. Spenser's Ruins of Time was one of those funeral songs; however, the most notable one was written by a Matthew Royden, about whom not much is known.
Another typical Englishman of Elizabeth's reign was Walter Raleigh, who was even more versatile than Sidney, and more representative of the restless spirit of romantic adventure, mixed with cool, practical enterprise that marked, the times. He fought against the queen's enemies by land and sea in many quarters of the globe; in the Netherlands and in Ireland against Spain, with the Huguenot army against the League in France. Raleigh was from Devonshire, the great nursery of English seamen. He was half-brother to the famous navigator, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and cousin to another great captain, Sir Richard Grenville. He sailed with Gilbert on one of his voyages against the Spanish treasure fleet, and in 1591 he published a report of the fight, near the Azores, between Grenville's ship, the Revenge, and fifteen great ships of Spain, an action, said Francis Bacon, "memorable even beyond credit, and to the height of some heroical fable." Raleigh was active in raising a fleet against the Spanish Armada of 1588. He was present in 1596 at the brilliant action in which the Earl of Essex "singed the Spanish king's beard," in the harbor of Cadiz. The year before he had sailed to Guiana, in search of the fabled El Dorado, destroying on the way the Spanish town of San José, in the West Indies; and on his return he published his Discovery of the Empire of Guiana. In 1597 he captured the town of Fayal, in the Azores. He took a prominent part in colonizing Virginia, and he introduced tobacco and the potato plant into Europe.
Another typical Englishman of Elizabeth's reign was Walter Raleigh, who was even more versatile than Sidney and more representative of the restless spirit of romantic adventure combined with practical enterprise that defined the times. He fought against the queen's enemies by land and sea in various parts of the world; in the Netherlands and in Ireland against Spain, alongside the Huguenot army against the League in France. Raleigh was from Devonshire, the great hub of English seamen. He was the half-brother of the famous navigator, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and cousin to another great captain, Sir Richard Grenville. He sailed with Gilbert on one of his voyages against the Spanish treasure fleet, and in 1591, he published a report of the battle near the Azores between Grenville's ship, the Revenge, and fifteen huge ships of Spain, an event that Francis Bacon described as "memorable even beyond credit, and to the height of some heroical fable." Raleigh was active in raising a fleet against the Spanish Armada of 1588. He was present in 1596 at the notable action where the Earl of Essex "singed the Spanish king's beard" in the harbor of Cadiz. The year before, he had sailed to Guiana in search of the legendary El Dorado, destroying the Spanish town of San José in the West Indies along the way; and upon his return, he published his Discovery of the Empire of Guiana. In 1597, he captured the town of Fayal in the Azores. He played a key role in colonizing Virginia and introduced tobacco and the potato plant to Europe.
America was still a land of wonder and romance, full of rumors, nightmares, and enchantments. In 1580, when Francis Drake, "the Devonshire Skipper," had dropped anchor in Plymouth Harbor, after his voyage around the world, the enthusiasm of England had been mightily stirred. These narratives of Raleigh, and the similar accounts of the exploits of the bold sailors, Davis, Hawkins, Frobisher, Gilbert, and Drake; but especially the great cyclopedia of nautical travel, published by Richard Hakluyt in 1589, The Principal Navigations, Voyages, and Discoveries made by the English Nation, worked powerfully on the imaginations of the poets. We see the influence of this literature of travel in the Tempest, written undoubtedly after Shakspere had been reading the narrative of Sir George Somers's shipwreck on the Bermudas or "Isles of Devils."
America was still a place of wonder and romance, filled with rumors, nightmares, and enchantments. In 1580, when Francis Drake, "the Devonshire Skipper," anchored in Plymouth Harbor after his journey around the world, England was greatly excited. These stories of Raleigh, along with similar accounts of the daring sailors like Davis, Hawkins, Frobisher, Gilbert, and Drake; especially the comprehensive collection of nautical travel published by Richard Hakluyt in 1589, The Principal Navigations, Voyages, and Discoveries made by the English Nation, had a strong impact on the imaginations of poets. We can see the influence of this travel literature in the Tempest, written certainly after Shakspere had read the account of Sir George Somers's shipwreck on the Bermudas or "Isles of Devils."
Raleigh was not in favor with Elizabeth's successor, James I. He was sentenced to death on a trumped-up charge of high treason. The sentence hung over him until 1618, when it was revived against him and he was beheaded. Meanwhile, during his twelve years' imprisonment in the Tower, he had written his magnum opus, the History of the World. This is not a history, in the modern sense, but a series of learned dissertations on law, government, theology, magic, war, etc. A chapter with such a caption as the following would hardly be found in a universal history nowadays: "Of their opinion which make Paradise as high as the moon; and of others which make it higher than the middle regions of the air." The preface and conclusion are noble examples of Elizabethan prose, and the book ends with an oft-quoted apostrophe to Death. "O eloquent, just and mighty Death! Whom none could advise, thou hast persuaded; what none hath dared, thou hast done; and whom all the world hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world and despised; thou hast drawn together all the far-fetched greatness, all the pride, cruelty, and ambition of man, and covered it all over with these two narrow words, hic jacet."
Raleigh was not in favor with Elizabeth's successor, James I. He was sentenced to death on a fabricated charge of high treason. The sentence loomed over him until 1618, when it was carried out and he was beheaded. In the meantime, during his twelve years of imprisonment in the Tower, he wrote his magnum opus, the History of the World. This is not a history, in the modern sense, but a collection of scholarly essays on law, government, theology, magic, war, etc. A chapter with a title like the following would be hard to find in a contemporary universal history: "Of their opinion which make Paradise as high as the moon; and of others which make it higher than the middle regions of the air." The preface and conclusion are excellent examples of Elizabethan prose, and the book ends with a frequently quoted address to Death. "O eloquent, just and mighty Death! Whom none could advise, thou hast persuaded; what none hath dared, thou hast done; and whom all the world hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world and despised; thou hast drawn together all the far-fetched greatness, all the pride, cruelty, and ambition of man, and covered it all over with these two narrow words, hic jacet."
Although so busy a man, Raleigh found time to be a poet. Spenser calls him "the summer's nightingale," and George Puttenham, in his Art of English Poesy (1589), finds his "vein most lofty, insolent, and passionate." Puttenham used insolent in its old sense, uncommon; but this description is hardly less true, if we accept the word in its modern meaning. Raleigh's most notable verses, The Lie, are a challenge to the world, inspired by indignant pride and the weariness of life—the saeva indignatio of Swift. The same grave and caustic melancholy, the same disillusion marks his quaint poem, The Pilgrimage. It is remarkable how many of the verses among his few poetical remains are asserted in the manuscripts or by tradition to have been "made by Sir Walter Raleigh the night before he was beheaded." Of one such poem the assertion is probably true—namely, the lines "found in his Bible in the gate-house at Westminster."
Although he was a busy man, Raleigh still found time to be a poet. Spenser calls him "the summer's nightingale," and George Puttenham, in his Art of English Poesy (1589), considers his style to be "most lofty, bold, and passionate." Puttenham used bold in its older sense, uncommon; but this description still holds true, even if we interpret the word in its modern meaning. Raleigh's most famous poem, The Lie, is a defiance to the world, fueled by a fierce pride and a weariness with life—the saeva indignatio of Swift. The same serious and biting melancholy, the same disillusionment, characterizes his unique poem, The Pilgrimage. It is remarkable how many of the verses in his limited poetic works are claimed in the manuscripts or by tradition to have been "written by Sir Walter Raleigh the night before he was beheaded." Of one such poem, this claim is likely true—specifically, the lines "found in his Bible in the gate-house at Westminster."
The strictly literary prose of the Elizabethan period bore a small proportion to the verse. Many entire departments of prose literature were as yet undeveloped. Fiction was represented—outside of the Arcadia and Euphues already mentioned—chiefly by tales translated or imitated from Italian novelle. George Turberville's Tragical Tales (1566) was a collection of such stories, and William Paynter's Palace of Pleasure (1576-1577) a similar collection from Boccaccio's Decameron and the novels of Bandello. These translations are mainly of interest as having furnished plots to the English dramatists. Lodge's Rosalind and Robert Greene's Pandosto, the sources respectively of Shakspere's As You Like It and Winter's Tale, are short pastoral romances, not without prettiness in their artificial way. The satirical pamphlets of Thomas Nash and his fellows, against "Martin Marprelate," an anonymous writer, or company of writers, who attacked the bishops, are not wanting in wit, but are so cumbered with fantastic whimsicalities, and so bound up with personal quarrels, that oblivion has covered them. The most noteworthy of them were Nash's Piers Penniless's Supplication to the Devil, Lyly's Pap with a Hatchet, and Greene's Groat's Worth of Wit. Of books which were not so much literature as the material of literature, mention may be made of the Chronicle of England, published by Ralph Holinshed in 1580. This was Shakspere's English history, and its strong Lancastrian bias influenced Shakspere in his representation of Richard III. and other characters in his historical plays. In his Roman tragedies Shakspere followed closely Sir Thomas North's translation of Plutarch's Lives, made in 1579 from the French version of Jacques Amyot.
The strictly literary prose of the Elizabethan period was much less common than verse. Many areas of prose literature hadn't been developed yet. Fiction was mostly represented—aside from the already mentioned Arcadia and Euphues—by stories translated or adapted from Italian novelle. George Turberville's Tragical Tales (1566) was a collection of these kinds of stories, while William Paynter's Palace of Pleasure (1576-1577) was a similar collection from Boccaccio's Decameron and Bandello's novels. These translations are mainly interesting because they provided plots for English playwrights. Lodge's Rosalind and Robert Greene's Pandosto, the sources of Shakspere's As You Like It and Winter's Tale, are short pastoral romances, somewhat charming in their artificial manner. The satirical pamphlets by Thomas Nash and his contemporaries, aimed at "Martin Marprelate," an anonymous writer or group of writers who criticized the bishops, are witty but cluttered with fanciful nonsense and entangled in personal disputes, leading them to be largely forgotten. The most notable among these were Nash's Piers Penniless's Supplication to the Devil, Lyly's Pap with a Hatchet, and Greene's Groat's Worth of Wit. In terms of books that were more about the material for literature than true literature, the Chronicle of England, published by Ralph Holinshed in 1580, is worth mentioning. This was Shakspere's source for English history, and its strong Lancastrian perspective influenced Shakspere's portrayal of Richard III and other characters in his historical plays. In his Roman tragedies, Shakspere closely followed Sir Thomas North's translation of Plutarch's Lives, made in 1579 from the French version by Jacques Amyot.
Of books belonging to other departments than pure literature, the most important was Richard Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity, the first four books of which appeared in 1594. This was a work on the philosophy of law, and a defense, as against the Presbyterians, of the government of the English Church by bishops. No work of equal dignity and scope had yet been published in English prose. It was written in sonorous, stately, and somewhat involved periods, in a Latin rather than an English idiom, and it influenced strongly the diction of later writers, such as Milton and Sir Thomas Browne. Had the Ecclesiastical Polity been written one hundred, or perhaps even fifty, years earlier, it would doubtless have been written in Latin.
Of books from other fields besides pure literature, the most significant was Richard Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity, the first four books of which were published in 1594. This work focused on the philosophy of law and defended the government of the English Church by bishops against the Presbyterians. No work of equal importance and breadth had been published in English prose before this. It was written in a grand, formal style that was somewhat complex, resembling Latin more than modern English, and it had a strong influence on the language of later writers like Milton and Sir Thomas Browne. Had the Ecclesiastical Polity been written a hundred, or even fifty, years earlier, it would likely have been in Latin.
The life of Francis Bacon, "the father of inductive philosophy," as he has been called—better, the founder of inductive logic—belongs to English history, and the bulk of his writings, in Latin and English, to the history of English philosophy. But his volume of Essays was a contribution to general literature. In their completed form they belong to the year 1625, but the first edition was printed in 1597 and contained only ten short essays, each of them rather a string of pregnant maxims—the text for an essay—than that developed treatment of a subject which we now understand by the word essay. They were, said their author, "as grains of salt, that will rather give you an appetite than offend you with satiety." They were the first essays, so called, in the language. "The word," said Bacon, "is late, but the thing is ancient." The word he took from the French essais of Montaigne, the first two books of which had been published in 1592. Bacon testified that his essays were the most popular of his writings because they "came home to men's business and bosoms." Their alternate title explains their character: Counsels Civil and Moral, that is, pieces of advice touching the conduct of life, "of a nature whereof men shall find much in experience, little in books." The essays contain the quintessence of Bacon's practical wisdom, his wide knowledge of the world of men. The truth and depth of his sayings, and the extent of ground which they cover, as well as the weighty compactness of his style, have given many of them the currency of proverbs. "Revenge is a kind of wild justice." "He that hath wife and children hath given hostages to fortune." "There is no excellent beauty that hath not some strangeness in the proportion." Bacon's reason was illuminated by a powerful imagination, and his noble English rises now and then, as in his essay On Death, into eloquence—the eloquence of pure thought, touched gravely and afar off by emotion. In general, the atmosphere of his intellect is that lumen siccum which he loved to commend, "not drenched or bloodied by the affections." Dr. Johnson said that the wine of Bacon's writings was a dry wine.
The life of Francis Bacon, often referred to as "the father of inductive philosophy"—or more accurately, the founder of inductive logic—holds a significant place in English history, with the majority of his writings, in both Latin and English, contributing to the history of English philosophy. However, his collection of Essays is a noteworthy addition to general literature. The complete version was published in 1625, but the first edition appeared in 1597 and had just ten brief essays, more like a series of impactful maxims—essentially an outline for an essay—rather than the more detailed treatment we associate with essays today. The author described them as "grains of salt, meant to whet your appetite rather than overwhelm you." They were the first works called essays in the language. "The word," Bacon stated, "is new, but the concept is old." He borrowed the term from the French essais by Montaigne, whose first two books were published in 1592. Bacon noted that his essays gained popularity because they "resonated with people's practical lives." Their alternate title reveals their purpose: Counsels Civil and Moral, which are pieces of advice regarding how to live, "of a nature where men will find much in experience, little in books." The essays encapsulate Bacon's practical wisdom and his broad understanding of human nature. The truth and depth of his insights, along with the wide range of topics they cover and the concise power of his writing, have turned many of his statements into proverbs. "Revenge is a kind of wild justice." "He who has a wife and children has given pledges to fortune." "There is no beautiful excellence that does not have some strangeness in its proportion." Bacon's reasoning was enhanced by a strong imagination, and his elegant English occasionally reaches eloquence, as seen in his essay On Death, which conveys a profound thought intermingled with deep, distant emotion. Overall, the environment of his intellect reflects that lumen siccum he appreciated, "not soaked or stained by emotions." Dr. Johnson remarked that the quality of Bacon's writings is like a dry wine.
A popular class of books in the 17th century were "characters" or "witty descriptions of the properties of sundry persons," such as the Good Schoolmaster, the Clown, the Country Magistrate; much as in some modern Heads of the People, where Douglas Jerrold or Leigh Hunt sketches the Medical Student, the Monthly Nurse, etc. A still more modern instance of the kind is George Eliot's Impressions of Theophrastus Such, which derives its title from the Greek philosopher, Theophrastus, whose character-sketches were the original models of this kind of literature. The most popular character-book in Europe in the 17th century was La Bruyère's Caractères. But this was not published till 1688. In England the fashion had been set in 1614, by the Characters of Sir Thomas Overbury, who died by poison the year before his book was printed. One of Overbury's sketches—the Fair and Happy Milkmaid—is justly celebrated for its old-world sweetness and quaintness. "Her breath is her own, which scents all the year long of June, like a new-made hay-cock. She makes her hand hard with labor, and her heart soft with pity; and when winter evenings fall early, sitting at her merry wheel, she sings defiance to the giddy wheel of fortune. She bestows her year's wages at next fair, and, in choosing her garments, counts no bravery in the world like decency. The garden and bee-hive are all her physic and surgery, and she lives the longer for it. She dares go alone and unfold sheep in the night, and fears no manner of ill, because she means none; yet to say truth, she is never alone, but is still accompanied with old songs, honest thoughts and prayers, but short ones. Thus lives she, and all her care is she may die in the spring-time, to have store of flowers stuck upon her winding-sheet."
A popular type of book in the 17th century was "character" or "witty descriptions of various people's traits," like the Good Schoolmaster, the Clown, or the Country Magistrate; similar to some modern Heads of the People, where Douglas Jerrold or Leigh Hunt portrays the Medical Student, the Monthly Nurse, etc. A more recent example is George Eliot's Impressions of Theophrastus Such, named after the Greek philosopher Theophrastus, whose character sketches were the original templates for this genre. The most famous character book in Europe in the 17th century was La Bruyère's Caractères, but it wasn’t published until 1688. In England, the trend started in 1614 with the Characters of Sir Thomas Overbury, who died from poisoning the year before his book came out. One of Overbury's sketches—the Fair and Happy Milkmaid—is rightly celebrated for its charming simplicity and quaintness. "Her breath is her own, which smells all year round like June, similar to a freshly made haystack. She toughens her hands through hard work and softens her heart with compassion; and when winter evenings arrive early, sitting at her cheerful spinning wheel, she defiantly sings against the dizzying wheel of fortune. She spends her year's earnings at the next fair and, in choosing her clothes, values decency above all else. The garden and bee-hive provide all her medicine and care, and she lives longer for it. She isn’t afraid to go alone and tend to sheep at night, fearing no harm because she means no ill; yet, to speak the truth, she is never alone, but always accompanied by old songs, honest thoughts, and short prayers. Thus she lives, and her only wish is to die in springtime, so she has plenty of flowers on her burial shroud."
England was still merry England in the times of good Queen Bess, and rang with old songs, such as kept this milkmaid company; songs, said Bishop Joseph Hall, which were "sung to the wheel and sung unto the pail." Shakspere loved their simple minstrelsy; he put some of them into the mouth of Ophelia, and scattered snatches of them through his plays, and wrote others like them himself:
England was still merry England during the time of good Queen Bess, filled with old songs that kept this milkmaid company; songs that Bishop Joseph Hall described as being "sung to the wheel and sung unto the pail." Shakespeare loved their simple melodies; he gave some of them to Ophelia, included snippets of them throughout his plays, and even wrote others in a similar style:
[20] Simple truth.
Simple truth.
Many of these songs, so natural, fresh, and spontaneous, together with sonnets and other more elaborate forms of lyrical verse, were printed in miscellanies, such as the Passionate Pilgrim, England's Helicon, and Davison's Poetical Rhapsody. Some were anonymous, or were by poets of whom little more is known than their names. Others were by well-known writers, and others, again, were strewn through the plays of Lyly, Shakspere, Jonson, Beaumont, Fletcher, and other dramatists. Series of love sonnets, like Spenser's Amoretti and Sidney's Astrophel and Stella, were written by Shakspere, Daniel, Drayton, Drummond, Constable, Watson, and others, all dedicated to some mistress real or imaginary. Pastorals, too, were written in great number, such as William Browne's Britannia's Pastorals and Shepherd's Pipe (1613-1616) and Marlowe's charmingly rococo little idyl, The Passionate Shepherd to his Love, which Shakspere quoted in the Merry Wives of Windsor, and to which Sir Walter Raleigh wrote a reply. There were love stories in verse, like Arthur Brooke's Romeo and Juliet (the source of Shakspere's tragedy), Marlowe's fragment, Hero and Leander, and Shakspere's Venus and Adonis, and Rape of Lucrece, the first of these on an Italian and the other three on classical subjects, though handled in any thing but a classical manner. Wordsworth said finely of Shakspere, that he "could not have written an epic: he would have died of a plethora of thought." Shakspere's two narrative poems, indeed, are by no means models of their kind. The current of the story is choked at every turn, though it be with golden sand. It is significant of his dramatic habit of mind that dialogue and soliloquy usurp the place of narration, and that, in the Rape of Lucrece especially, the poet lingers over the analysis of motives and feelings, instead of hastening on with the action, as Chaucer, or any born story-teller, would have done.
Many of these songs, so natural, fresh, and spontaneous, along with sonnets and other more complex forms of lyrical poetry, were published in collections like the Passionate Pilgrim, England's Helicon, and Davison's Poetical Rhapsody. Some were anonymous, or by poets who are known to us only by name. Others were written by famous authors, while many were found throughout the plays of Lyly, Shakspere, Jonson, Beaumont, Fletcher, and other playwrights. Collections of love sonnets, such as Spenser's Amoretti and Sidney's Astrophel and Stella, were penned by Shakspere, Daniel, Drayton, Drummond, Constable, Watson, and others, all dedicated to some real or imaginary beloved. Pastoral poems were also written in large numbers, like William Browne's Britannia's Pastorals and Shepherd's Pipe (1613-1616), along with Marlowe's charmingly intricate little idyll, The Passionate Shepherd to his Love, which Shakspere referenced in the Merry Wives of Windsor, and to which Sir Walter Raleigh wrote a response. There were love stories in verse, like Arthur Brooke's Romeo and Juliet (the source of Shakspere's tragedy), Marlowe's fragment, Hero and Leander, and Shakspere's Venus and Adonis and Rape of Lucrece, with the first based on an Italian story and the other three focused on classical themes, though treated in anything but a classical way. Wordsworth aptly said of Shakspere that he "could not have written an epic: he would have died of a plethora of thought." Shakspere's two narrative poems, indeed, are not typical examples of their genre. The flow of the story is interrupted at every turn, even if by beautiful details. It is telling of his dramatic way of thinking that dialogue and soliloquy take over the role of narration, and that, especially in the Rape of Lucrece, the poet spends time analyzing motives and emotions rather than quickly advancing the plot, as Chaucer or any natural storyteller would have done.
In Marlowe's poem there is the same spendthrift fancy, although not the same subtlety. In the first two divisions of the poem the story does, in some sort, get forward; but in the continuation, by George Chapman (who wrote the last four "sestiads"),[21] the path is utterly lost, "with woodbine and the gadding vine o'ergrown." One is reminded that modern poetry, if it has lost in richness, has gained in directness, when one compares any passage in Marlowe and Chapman's Hero and Leander with Byron's ringing lines:
In Marlowe's poem, there's the same extravagant imagination, though not the same level of subtlety. In the first two parts of the poem, the story makes some progress; however, in the continuation by George Chapman (who wrote the last four "sestiads"),[21] the narrative gets completely lost, "overgrown with woodbine and the wandering vine." It’s a reminder that while modern poetry may have less richness, it has gained in clarity when you compare any part of Marlowe and Chapman’s Hero and Leander to Byron's powerful verses:
[21] From Sestos on the Hellespont, where Hero dwelt.
[21] From Sestos on the Hellespont, where Hero lived.
Marlowe's continuator, Chapman, wrote a number of plays, but he is best remembered by his royal translation of Homer, issued in parts from 1598-1615. This was not so much a literal translation of the Greek, as a great Elizabethan poem, inspired by Homer. It has Homer's fire, but not his simplicity; the energy of Chapman's fancy kindling him to run beyond his text into all manner of figures and conceits. It was written, as has been said, as Homer would have written if he had been an Englishman of Chapman's time. Keats's fine ode, On First Looking into Chapman's Homer, is well known. In his translation of the Odyssey, Chapman employed the ten-syllabled heroic line chosen by most of the standard translators; but for the Iliad he used the long "fourteener." Certainly all later versions—Pope's and Cowper's and Lord Derby's and Bryant's—seem pale against the glowing exuberance of Chapman's English, which degenerates easily into sing-song in the hands of a feeble metrist. In Chapman it is often harsh, but seldom tame, and in many passages it reproduces wonderfully the ocean-like roll of Homer's hexameters.
Marlowe's successor, Chapman, wrote several plays, but he's best remembered for his notable translation of Homer, published in parts from 1598 to 1615. This wasn't just a straightforward translation of the Greek; it was a remarkable Elizabethan poem inspired by Homer. It captures Homer's passion, but lacks his simplicity; Chapman's imaginative energy drives him to elaborate on the text with various figures and concepts. It was said to be how Homer would have written if he were an Englishman in Chapman's era. Keats's beautiful ode, On First Looking into Chapman's Homer, is well-known. In his translation of the Odyssey, Chapman used the ten-syllable heroic line chosen by most standard translators; however, for the Iliad, he opted for the longer "fourteener." Clearly, all later versions—by Pope, Cowper, Lord Derby, and Bryant—seem dull compared to Chapman's vibrant English, which can easily become sing-songy in the hands of a weak metrist. In Chapman, it's often rough but rarely bland, and in many sections, it brilliantly captures the oceanic flow of Homer's hexameters.
The national pride in the achievements of Englishmen, by land and sea, found expression, not only in prose chronicles and in books, like Stow's Survey of London, and Harrison's Description of England (prefixed to Holinshed's Chronicle), but in long historical and descriptive poems, like William Warner's Albion's England, 1586; Samuel Daniel's History of the Civil Wars, 1595-1602; Michael Drayton's Barons' Wars, 1596, England's Heroical Epistles, 1598, and Polyolbion, 1613. The very plan of these works was fatal to their success. It is not easy to digest history and geography into poetry. Drayton was the most considerable poet of the three, but his Polyolbion was nothing more than a "gazeteer in rime," a topographical survey of England and Wales, with tedious personifications of rivers, mountains, and valleys, in thirty books and nearly one hundred thousand lines. It was Drayton who said of Marlowe, that he "had in him those brave translunary things that the first poets had;" and there are brave things in Drayton, but they are only occasional passages, oases among dreary wastes of sand. His Agincourt is a spirited war-song, and his Nymphidia; or, Court of Faery, is not unworthy of comparison with Drake's Culprit Fay, and is interesting as bringing in Oberon and Robin Goodfellow, and the popular fairy lore of Shakspere's Midsummer Night's Dream.
The national pride in the accomplishments of Englishmen, both on land and at sea, was reflected not just in prose accounts and books, like Stow's Survey of London and Harrison's Description of England (which prefaced Holinshed's Chronicle), but also in lengthy historical and descriptive poems, such as William Warner's Albion's England, 1586; Samuel Daniel's History of the Civil Wars, 1595-1602; Michael Drayton's Barons' Wars, 1596, England's Heroical Epistles, 1598, and Polyolbion, 1613. The very concept behind these works hindered their success. It’s not easy to turn history and geography into poetry. Drayton was the most significant poet among the three, but his Polyolbion was little more than a "gazetteer in rhyme," a topographical survey of England and Wales, filled with tedious personifications of rivers, mountains, and valleys across thirty books and nearly one hundred thousand lines. Drayton once remarked about Marlowe that he "had in him those brave transcendent things that the first poets had;" and there are indeed remarkable moments in Drayton, though they are merely occasional highlights, like oases in a vast desert of sand. His Agincourt is an energetic war song, and his Nymphidia; or, Court of Faery is worth comparing to Drake's Culprit Fay, notably for its inclusion of Oberon and Robin Goodfellow, tying into the popular fairy tales that feature in Shakspere's Midsummer Night's Dream.
The "well-languaged Daniel," of whom Ben Jonson said that he was "a good honest man, but no poet," wrote, however, one fine meditative piece, his Epistle to the Countess of Cumberland, a sermon apparently on the text of the Roman poet Lucretius's famous passage in praise of philosophy,
The "well-spoken Daniel," of whom Ben Jonson remarked that he was "a good honest man, but not much of a poet," did write one significant reflective piece, his Epistle to the Countess of Cumberland, which seems to be a sermon based on the famous lines from the Roman poet Lucretius that praise philosophy,
But the Elizabethan genius found its fullest and truest expression in the drama. It is a common phenomenon in the history of literature that some old literary form or mold will run along for centuries without having any thing poured into it worth keeping, until the moment comes when the genius of the time seizes it and makes it the vehicle of immortal thought and passion. Such was in England the fortune of the stage play. At a time when Chaucer was writing character-sketches that were really dramatic, the formal drama consisted of rude miracle plays that had no literary quality whatever. These were taken from the Bible, and acted at first by the priests as illustrations of Scripture history and additions to the church service on feasts and saints' days. Afterward the town guilds, or incorporated trades, took hold of them, and produced them annually on scaffolds in the open air. In some English cities, as Coventry and Chester, they continued to be performed almost to the close of the 16th century. And in the celebrated Passion Play at Oberammergau, in Bavaria, we have an instance of a miracle play that has survived to our own day. These were followed by the moral plays, in which allegorical characters, such as Clergy, Lusty Juventus, Riches, Folly, and Good Demeanaunce were the persons of the drama. The comic character in the miracle plays had been the Devil, and he was retained in some of the moralities side by side with the abstract vice, who became the clown or fool of Shaksperian comedy. The "formal Vice, Iniquity," as Shakspere calls him, had it for his business to belabor the roaring Devil with his wooden sword:
But the Elizabethan genius found its highest and most authentic expression in drama. It's a common trend in literary history that some old literary form will persist for centuries without anything valuable added to it until the moment arrives when the genius of the time embraces it and turns it into a vehicle for timeless ideas and emotions. Such was the case in England with the stage play. At a time when Chaucer was writing character sketches that were truly dramatic, the formal drama was made up of crude miracle plays with no literary value at all. These plays were derived from the Bible and were initially performed by priests as illustrations of Scriptural history and as additions to church services on feast and saint days. Later, town guilds or registered trades took over, presenting them annually on scaffolds in open-air settings. In some English cities, such as Coventry and Chester, these plays continued to be performed almost until the end of the 16th century. The famous Passion Play in Oberammergau, Bavaria, is an example of a miracle play that has survived to this day. After these, moral plays emerged, featuring allegorical characters like Clergy, Lusty Juventus, Riches, Folly, and Good Demeanaunce as the subjects of the drama. The comic figure in the miracle plays had been the Devil, who was kept in some of the moral plays alongside the personification of vice, eventually leading to the clown or fool of Shakespearean comedy. The "formal Vice, Iniquity," as Shakespeare refers to him, took it upon himself to beat the roaring Devil with his wooden sword:
Masques and interludes—the latter a species of short farce—were popular at the court of Henry VIII. Elizabeth was often entertained at the universities or at the inns of court with Latin plays, or with translations from Seneca, Euripides, and Ariosto. Original comedies and tragedies began to be written, modeled upon Terence and Seneca, and chronicle histories founded on the annals of English kings. There was a master of the revels at court, whose duty it was to select plays to be performed before the queen, and these were acted by the children of the Royal Chapel, or by the choir boys of St. Paul's Cathedral. These early plays are of interest to students of the history of the drama, and throw much light upon the construction of later plays, like Shakspere's; but they are rude and inartistic, and without any literary value.
Masques and short plays—like brief comedies—were popular at the court of Henry VIII. Elizabeth was frequently entertained at universities or at the inns of court with Latin plays, as well as translations from Seneca, Euripides, and Ariosto. Original comedies and tragedies started to be written, inspired by Terence and Seneca, along with historical dramas based on the records of English kings. There was a master of the revels at court, responsible for choosing plays to be performed for the queen, and these were acted by the children of the Royal Chapel or the choir boys of St. Paul's Cathedral. These early plays are significant for students of drama history and offer valuable insights into the structure of later plays, like those of Shakespeare; however, they are crude and lack artistry, as well as literary merit.
There were also private companies of actors maintained by wealthy noblemen, like the Earl of Leicester, and bands of strolling players, who acted in inn-yards and bear-gardens. It was not until stationary theaters were built and stock companies of actors regularly licensed and established, that any plays were produced which deserve the name of literature. In 1576 the first London play-houses, known as the Theater and the Curtain, were erected in the suburb of Shoreditch, outside the city walls. Later the Rose, the Hope, the Globe, and the Swan were built on the Bankside, across the Thames, and play-goers resorting to them were accustomed to "take boat." These locations were chosen in order to get outside the jurisdiction of the mayor and corporation, who were Puritans, and determined in their opposition to the stage. For the same reason the Blackfriars, belonging to the company that owned the Globe—the company in which Shakspere was a stockholder—was built, about 1596, within the "liberties" of the dissolved monastery of the Blackfriars.
There were also private acting groups funded by rich noblemen, like the Earl of Leicester, and traveling performers who performed in inn yards and bear gardens. It wasn't until permanent theaters were built and acting companies were officially licensed and established that any plays were produced that could be considered literature. In 1576, the first London playhouses, known as the Theater and the Curtain, were built in the Shoreditch suburb, outside the city walls. Later, the Rose, the Hope, the Globe, and the Swan were constructed on Bankside, across the Thames, and people heading there would typically "take a boat." These locations were chosen to stay outside the control of the mayor and the city council, who were Puritans and strongly opposed to the theater. For the same reason, the Blackfriars, owned by the company that also owned the Globe—the company that Shakespeare invested in—was built around 1596 within the "liberties" of the former Blackfriars monastery.
These early theaters were of the rudest construction. The six-penny spectators, or "groundlings," stood in the yard or pit, which had neither floor nor roof. The shilling spectators sat on the stage, where they were accommodated with stools and tobacco pipes, and whence they chaffed the actors or the "opposed rascality" in the yard. There was no scenery, and the female parts were taken by boys. Plays were acted in the afternoon. A placard, with the letters "Venice," or "Rome," or whatever, indicated the place of the action. With such rude appliances must Shakspere bring before his audience the midnight battlements of Elsinore and the moonlit garden of the Capulets. The dramatists had to throw themselves upon the imagination of their public, and it says much for the imaginative temper of the public of that day, that it responded to the appeal. It suffered the poet to transport it over wide intervals of space and time, and "with aid of some few foot and half-foot words, fight over York and Lancaster's long jars." Pedantry undertook, even at the very beginnings of the Elizabethan drama, to shackle it with the so-called rules of Aristotle, or classical unities of time and place, to make it keep violent action off the stage and comedy distinct from tragedy. But the playwrights appealed from the critics to the truer sympathies of the audience, and they decided for feedom and action, rather than restraint and recitation. Hence our national drama is of Shakspere and not of Racine. By 1603 there were twelve play-houses in London in full blast, although the city then numbered only one hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants.
These early theaters were very basic. The six-penny spectators, or "groundlings," stood in the yard or pit, which had no floor or roof. The shilling spectators sat on the stage, where they had stools and tobacco pipes, and often teased the actors or the "opposed rascality" in the yard. There was no scenery, and boys played the female roles. Plays were performed in the afternoon. A sign with the names "Venice," "Rome," or similar indicated the setting of the play. With such simple resources, Shakespeare had to show his audience the midnight battlements of Elsinore and the moonlit garden of the Capulets. The dramatists had to rely on their audience's imagination, and it's impressive that the public of that time responded to that challenge. They allowed the poet to transport them across vast distances of space and time and, "with the help of some small words, to reenact the long conflicts between York and Lancaster." Even at the start of Elizabethan drama, pedants tried to limit it with the so-called rules of Aristotle, like the classical unities of time and place, prohibiting violent action on stage and keeping comedy separate from tragedy. But the playwrights chose to appeal to the true feelings of the audience, which preferred freedom and action over restraint and formal recitation. That's why our national drama is of Shakespeare and not of Racine. By 1603, there were twelve playhouses in London running strong, although the city had only about one hundred and fifty thousand residents.
Fresh plays were produced every year. The theater was more to the Englishmen of that time than it has ever been before or since. It was his club, his novel, his newspaper, all in one. No great drama has ever flourished apart from a living stage, and it was fortunate that the Elizabethan dramatists were, almost all of them, actors, and familiar with stage effect. Even the few exceptions, like Beaumont and Fletcher, who were young men of good birth and fortune, and not dependent on their pens, were probably intimate with the actors, lived in a theatrical atmosphere, and knew practically how plays should be put on.
Fresh plays were produced every year. The theater meant more to the English people of that time than it ever has before or since. It was their club, their novel, their newspaper, all rolled into one. No great drama has ever thrived without a vibrant stage, and it was fortunate that almost all the Elizabethan playwrights were also actors, well-versed in stage effects. Even the few exceptions, like Beaumont and Fletcher, who were young men of good birth and wealth, and not reliant on writing for their income, were likely close with the actors, lived in a theatrical environment, and understood how plays should be performed.
It had now become possible to earn a livelihood as an actor and playwright. Richard Burbage and Edward Alleyn, the leading actors of their generation, made large fortunes. Shakspere himself made enough from his share in the profits of the Globe to retire with a competence, some seven years before his death, and purchase a handsome property in his native Stratford. Accordingly, shortly after 1580, a number of men of real talent began to write for the stage as a career. These were young graduates of the universities, Marlowe, Greene, Peele, Kyd, Lyly, Lodge, and others, who came up to town and led a bohemian life as actors and playwrights. Most of them were wild and dissipated and ended in wretchedness. Peele died of a disease brought on by his evil courses; Greene, in extreme destitution, from a surfeit of Rhenish wine and pickled herring, and Marlowe was stabbed in a tavern brawl.
It became possible to make a living as an actor and playwright. Richard Burbage and Edward Alleyn, the top actors of their time, earned substantial fortunes. Shakespeare himself made enough from his share of the Globe's profits to retire comfortably about seven years before his death and buy a nice property in his hometown of Stratford. So, shortly after 1580, a number of talented individuals started writing for the stage as a career. These were young university graduates, Marlowe, Greene, Peele, Kyd, Lyly, Lodge, and others, who moved to the city and lived a bohemian lifestyle as actors and playwrights. Most of them were reckless and ended up in misery. Peele died from an illness caused by his reckless lifestyle; Greene, in severe poverty, from too much Rhenish wine and pickled herring, and Marlowe was stabbed in a bar fight.
The Euphuist Lyly produced eight plays between 1584 and 1601. They were written for court entertainments, mostly in prose and on mythological subjects. They have little dramatic power, but the dialogue is brisk and vivacious, and there are several pretty songs in them. All the characters talk Ephuism. The best of these was Alexander and Campaspe, the plot of which is briefly as follows. Alexander has fallen in love with his beautiful captive, Campaspe, and employs the artist Apelles to paint her portrait. During the sittings Apelles becomes enamored of his subject and declares his passion, which is returned. Alexander discovers their secret, but magnanimously forgives the treason and joins the lovers' hands. The situation is a good one, and capable of strong treatment in the hands of a real dramatist. But Lyly slips smoothly over the crisis of the action and, in place of passionate scenes, gives us clever discourses and soliloquies, or, at best, a light interchange of question and answer, full of conceits, repartees, and double meanings. For example:
The Euphuist Lyly created eight plays between 1584 and 1601. These plays were made for royal entertainment, mostly written in prose and based on mythological themes. They lack strong dramatic impact, but the dialogue is lively and engaging, with several charming songs included. All the characters speak in Euphuism. The best of these plays is Alexander and Campaspe, and the plot is summarized as follows. Alexander has fallen for his beautiful captive, Campaspe, and asks the artist Apelles to paint her portrait. During the sessions, Apelles falls for her as well and confesses his love, which she reciprocates. Alexander learns their secret but generously forgives them and unites the lovers. The setup is promising and could be developed powerfully by a skilled dramatist. However, Lyly glides past the story's climax and instead of intense scenes, presents us with clever dialogues and soliloquies, or at best, a light exchange of questions and answers filled with puns, witty replies, and double meanings. For example:
Lyly's service to the drama consisted in his introduction of an easy and sparkling prose as the language of high comedy, and Shakspere's indebtedness to the fashion thus set is seen in such passages as the wit combats between Benedict and Beatrice in Much Ado about Nothing, greatly superior as they are to any thing of the kind in Lyly.
The most important of the dramatists who were Shakspere's forerunners, or early contemporaries, was Christopher or—as he was familiarly called—Kit Marlowe. Born in the same year with Shakspere (1564), he died in 1593, at which date his great successor is thought to have written no original plays, except the Comedy of Errors and Love's Labours Lost. Marlowe first popularized blank verse as the language of tragedy in his Tamburlaine, written before 1587, and in subsequent plays he brought it to a degree of strength and flexibility which left little for Shakspere to do but to take it as he found it. Tamburlaine was a crude, violent piece, full of exaggeration and bombast, but with passages here and there of splendid declamation, justifying Ben Jonson's phrase, "Marlowe's mighty line." Jonson, however, ridiculed, in his Discoveries, the "scenical strutting and furious vociferation" of Marlowe's hero; and Shakspere put a quotation from Tamburlaine into the mouth of his ranting Pistol. Marlowe's Edward II. was the most regularly constructed and evenly written of his plays. It was the best historical drama on the stage before Shakspere, and not undeserving of the comparison which it has provoked with the latter's Richard II. But the most interesting of Marlowe's plays, to a modern reader, is the Tragical History of Doctor Faustus. The subject is the same as in Goethe's Faust, and Goethe, who knew the English play, spoke of it as greatly planned. The opening of Marlowe's Faustus is very similar to Goethe's. His hero, wearied with unprofitable studies, and filled with a mighty lust for knowledge and the enjoyment of life, sells his soul to the Devil in return for a few years of supernatural power. The tragic irony of the story might seem to lie in the frivolous use which Faustus makes of his dearly bought power, wasting it in practical jokes and feats of legerdermain; but of this Marlowe was probably unconscious. The love story of Margaret, which is the central point of Goethe's drama, is entirely wanting in Marlowe's, and so is the subtle conception of Goethe's Mephistophiles. Marlowe's handling of the supernatural is materialistic and downright, as befitted an age which believed in witchcraft. The greatest part of the English Faustus is the last scene, in which the agony and terror of suspense with which the magician awaits the stroke of the clock that signals his doom are powerfully drawn.
The most important of the playwrights who influenced or were early contemporaries of Shakespeare was Christopher, or— as he was commonly known— Kit Marlowe. Born in the same year as Shakespeare (1564), he died in 1593, by which time his great successor is believed to have written no original plays other than the Comedy of Errors and Love's Labours Lost. Marlowe was the first to popularize blank verse as the language of tragedy in his Tamburlaine, written before 1587, and in later plays, he developed its strength and flexibility to the point where there was little left for Shakespeare to do but use it as he found it. Tamburlaine was a crude, violent work, full of exaggeration and bombast, but contained some passages of brilliant declamation, justifying Ben Jonson's phrase, "Marlowe's mighty line." However, Jonson mocked, in his Discoveries, the "scenical strutting and furious vociferation" of Marlowe's hero; and Shakespeare quoted from Tamburlaine in the mouth of his over-the-top character Pistol. Marlowe's Edward II was the most well-structured and evenly written of his plays. It was the best historical drama on stage before Shakespeare and is worthy of the comparison it has sparked with Shakespeare's Richard II. But the most intriguing of Marlowe's plays for modern readers is the Tragical History of Doctor Faustus. The theme is the same as in Goethe's Faust, and Goethe, who was familiar with the English play, referred to it as greatly conceived. The beginning of Marlowe's Faustus is quite similar to Goethe's. His protagonist, tired of unproductive studies and filled with a strong desire for knowledge and enjoyment of life, sells his soul to the Devil in exchange for a few years of supernatural power. The tragic irony of the story might lie in Faustus’s frivolous use of his hard-earned power, squandering it on practical jokes and tricks; but Marlowe was likely unaware of this. The love story of Margaret, which is central to Goethe's drama, is completely absent from Marlowe's version, as is the nuanced portrayal of Goethe's Mephistopheles. Marlowe's treatment of the supernatural is direct and materialistic, fitting for an era that believed in witchcraft. The most powerful part of the English Faustus is the final scene, where the agony and terrifying suspense with which the magician waits for the clock to strike, signaling his doom, are vividly drawn.
Robert Greene was a very unequal writer. His plays are slovenly and careless in construction, and he puts classical allusions into the mouths of milkmaids and serving boys, with the grotesque pedantry and want of keeping common among the playwrights of the early stage. He has, notwithstanding, in his comedy parts, more natural lightness and grace than either Marlowe or Peele. In his Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, there is a fresh breath, as of the green English country, in such passages as the description of Oxford, the scene at Harleston Fair, and the picture of the dairy in the keeper's lodge at merry Fressingfield.
Robert Greene was a very inconsistent writer. His plays are messy and lack structure, and he has classical references coming from the mouths of milkmaids and servants, showing the awkward pedantry and lack of coherence common among early playwrights. However, in his comedic parts, he has more natural lightness and charm than either Marlowe or Peele. In his Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, there's a refreshing sense of the English countryside in passages like the description of Oxford, the scene at Harleston Fair, and the depiction of the dairy in the keeper's lodge at merry Fressingfield.
In all these ante-Shaksperian dramatists there was a defect of art proper to the first comers in a new literary departure. As compared not only with Shakspere, but with later writers, who had the inestimable advantage of his example, their work was full of imperfection, hesitation, experiment. Marlowe was probably, in native genius, the equal at least of Fletcher or Webster, but his plays, as a whole, are certainly not equal to theirs. They wrote in a more developed state of the art. But the work of this early school settled the shape which the English drama was to take. It fixed the practice and traditions of the national theater. It decided that the drama was to deal with the whole of life, the real and the ideal, tragedy and comedy, prose and verse, in the same play, without limitations of time, place, and action. It decided that the English play was to be an action, and not a dialogue, bringing boldly upon the mimic scene feasts, dances, processions, hangings, riots, plays within plays, drunken revels, beatings, battle, murder, and sudden death. It established blank verse, with occasional riming couplets at the close of a scene or of a long speech, as the language of the tragedy and high comedy parts, and prose as the language of the low comedy and "business" parts. And it introduced songs, a feature of which Shakspere made exquisite use. Shakspere, indeed, like all great poets, invented no new form of literature, but touched old forms to finer purposes, refining every thing, discarding nothing. Even the old chorus and dumb show he employed, though sparingly, as also the old jig, or comic song, which the clown used to give between the acts.
In all these pre-Shakespearean playwrights, there was a flaw in their artistry typical of the first arrivals in a new literary movement. Compared not just to Shakespeare, but also to later writers who had the invaluable benefit of his influence, their work was filled with imperfections, uncertainty, and experimentation. Marlowe was probably, in terms of natural talent, at least equal to Fletcher or Webster, but overall, his plays definitely don’t match theirs. They wrote in a more advanced stage of the craft. However, the work of this early group established the form that English drama would follow. It set the practices and traditions of the national theater. It determined that drama would encompass all aspects of life, the real and the ideal, tragedy and comedy, prose and verse, all within the same play, without restrictions on time, place, or action. It concluded that the English play should focus on action rather than dialogue, boldly bringing to the stage feasts, dances, processions, hangings, riots, plays within plays, drunken celebrations, beatings, battles, murders, and sudden deaths. It established blank verse, with occasional rhymed couplets at the end of a scene or a lengthy speech, as the language for the tragic and high-comedy parts, and prose for the low comedy and "business" aspects. It also introduced songs, which Shakespeare made exquisite use of. Shakespeare, indeed, like all great poets, didn’t invent any new literary forms but refined old ones for better purposes, enhancing everything and discarding nothing. He even used the old chorus and dumb shows, though sparingly, as well as the old jig or comic song that the clown would perform between acts.
Of the life of William Shakspere, the greatest dramatic poet of the world, so little is known that it has been possible for ingenious persons to construct a theory—and support it with some show of reason—that the plays which pass under his name were really written by Bacon or some one else. There is no danger of this paradox ever making serious headway, for the historical evidence that Shakspere wrote Shakspere's plays, though not overwhelming, is sufficient. But it is startling to think that the greatest creative genius of his day, or perhaps of all time, was suffered to slip out of life so quietly that his title to his own works could even be questioned only two hundred and fifty years after the event. That the single authorship of the Homeric poems should be doubted is not so strange, for Homer is almost prehistoric. But Shakspere was a modern Englishman, and at the time of his death the first English colony in America was already nine years old. The important known facts of his life can be told almost in a sentence. He was born at Stratford-on-Avon in 1564, married when he was eighteen, went to London probably in 1587, and became an actor, play writer, and stockholder in the company which owned the Blackfriars and the Globe theaters. He seemingly prospered, and retired about 1609 to Stratford, where he lived in the house that he had bought some years before, and where he died in 1616. His Venus and Adonis was printed in 1593, his Rape of Lucrece in 1594, and his Sonnets in 1609. So far as is known, only eighteen of the thirty-seven plays generally attributed to Shakspere were printed during his life-time. These were printed singly, in quarto shape, and were little more than stage books, or librettos. The first collected edition of his works was the so-called "First Folio" of 1623, published by his fellow-actors, Heming and Condell. No contemporary of Shakspere thought it worth while to write a life of the stage-player. There is a number of references to him in the literature of the time; some generous, as in Ben Jonson's well-known verses; others singularly unappreciative, like Webster's mention of "the right happy and copious industry of Master Shakspere." But all these together do not begin to amount to the sum of what was said about Spenser, or Sidney, or Raleigh, or Ben Jonson. There is, indeed, nothing to show that his contemporaries understood what a man they had among them in the person of "Our English Terence, Mr. Will Shakespeare." The age, for the rest, was not a self-conscious one, nor greatly given to review writing and literary biography. Nor is there enough of self-revelation in Shakspere's plays to aid the reader in forming a notion of the man. He lost his identity completely in the characters of his plays, as it is the duty of a dramatic writer to do. His sonnets have been examined carefully in search of internal evidence as to his character and life, but the speculations founded upon them have been more ingenious than convincing.
Of the life of William Shakespeare, the greatest playwright in the world, not much is known, allowing some clever people to create a theory—and back it up with some reasonable arguments—that the plays attributed to him were actually written by Bacon or someone else. There is no real risk of this idea gaining serious traction, as the historical evidence that Shakespeare wrote his plays, while not overwhelming, is enough. It's shocking to think that the greatest creative genius of his time, or maybe of all time, slipped out of life so quietly that his authorship could be questioned just two hundred and fifty years later. It’s not surprising that the single authorship of the works of Homer might be doubted, considering Homer is nearly prehistoric. But Shakespeare was a modern Englishman, and at the time of his death, the first English colony in America had been established for nine years. The key known facts about his life can almost be summed up in a sentence. He was born in Stratford-on-Avon in 1564, got married at eighteen, moved to London around 1587, and became an actor, playwright, and investor in the company that owned the Blackfriars and Globe theaters. He seemed to do well and retired around 1609 to Stratford, where he lived in the house he had purchased a few years earlier, dying there in 1616. His Venus and Adonis was published in 1593, his Rape of Lucrece in 1594, and his Sonnets in 1609. As far as we know, only eighteen of the thirty-seven plays generally attributed to Shakespeare were printed during his lifetime. These were published individually, in quarto format, and were little more than script versions for performances. The first collected edition of his works was the so-called "First Folio" of 1623, published by his fellow actors, Heming and Condell. No contemporary of Shakespeare thought it necessary to write a biography of the playwright. There are several mentions of him in the literature of the time; some are generous, like Ben Jonson's famous verses, while others are notably unappreciative, such as Webster’s remark on "the right happy and copious industry of Master Shakespeare." But all of these combined barely compare to the amount said about Spenser, or Sidney, or Raleigh, or Ben Jonson. In fact, there’s nothing to indicate that his contemporaries recognized what an extraordinary person they had in "Our English Terence, Mr. Will Shakespeare." The period, furthermore, was not particularly self-aware, nor was it inclined toward reviews and literary biographies. Also, there isn't enough personal insight in Shakespeare's plays to help readers understand who he was. He completely lost his identity in the characters he created, as is the responsibility of a playwright. His sonnets have been closely analyzed for clues about his character and life, but the theories based on them have often been more creative than convincing.
Shakspere probably began by touching up old plays. Henry VI. and the bloody tragedy of Titus Andronicus, if Shakspere's at all, are doubtless only his revision of pieces already on the stage. The Taming of the Shrew seems to be an old play worked over by Shakspere and some other dramatist, and traces of another hand are thought to be visible in parts of Henry VIII., Pericles, and Timon of Athens. Such partnerships were common among the Elizabethan dramatists, the most illustrious example being the long association of Beaumont and Fletcher. The plays in the First Folio were divided into histories, comedies, and tragedies, and it will be convenient to notice them briefly in that order.
Shakespeare probably started by revising old plays. Henry VI and the bloody tragedy of Titus Andronicus, if they are indeed by Shakespeare, are likely just his updates of pieces that were already on stage. The Taming of the Shrew appears to be an older play that Shakespeare and another playwright worked on together, and signs of another writer’s influence are thought to be evident in parts of Henry VIII., Pericles, and Timon of Athens. Collaborative efforts were common among Elizabethan playwrights, with the most famous example being the extensive partnership of Beaumont and Fletcher. The plays in the First Folio were organized into histories, comedies, and tragedies, and it will be helpful to look at them briefly in that order.
It was a stirring time when the young adventurer came to London to try his fortune. Elizabeth had finally thrown down the gage of battle to Catholic Europe, by the execution of Mary Stuart, in 1587. The following year saw the destruction of the colossal Armada, which Spain had sent to revenge Mary's death; and hard upon these events followed the gallant exploits of Grenville, Essex, and Raleigh.
It was an exciting time when the young adventurer arrived in London to seek his fortune. Elizabeth had finally issued a challenge to Catholic Europe with the execution of Mary Stuart in 1587. The next year witnessed the defeat of the massive Armada that Spain had sent to avenge Mary's death; and soon after these events came the brave actions of Grenville, Essex, and Raleigh.
That Shakspere shared the exultant patriotism of the times, and the sense of their aloofness from the continent of Europe, which was now born in the breasts of Englishmen, is evident from many a passage in his plays.
That Shakespeare shared the joyful patriotism of the times and the feeling of being separate from the continent of Europe, which was now felt by the English, is clear from many lines in his plays.
His English histories are ten in number. Of these King John and Henry VIII. are isolated plays. The others form a consecutive series, in the following order: Richard II. the two parts of Henry IV., Henry V., the three parts of Henry VI., and Richard III. This series may be divided into two, each forming a tetralogy, or group of four plays. In the first the subject is the rise of the house of Lancaster. But the power of the Red Rose was founded in usurpation. In the second group, accordingly, comes the Nemesis, in the civil wars of the Roses, reaching their catastrophe in the downfall of both Lancaster and York, and the tyranny of Gloucester. The happy conclusion is finally reached in the last play of the series, when this new usurper is overthrown in turn, and Henry VII., the first Tudor sovereign, ascends the throne and restores the Lancastrian inheritance, purified, by bloody atonement, from the stain of Richard II.'s murder. These eight plays are, as it were, the eight acts of one great drama; and, if such a thing were possible, they should be represented on successive nights, like the parts of a Greek trilogy. In order of composition the second group came first. Henry VI. is strikingly inferior to the others. Richard III. is a good acting play, and its popularity has been sustained by a series of great tragedians, who have taken the part of the king. But, in a literary sense, it is unequal to Richard II., or the two parts of Henry IV. The latter is unquestionably Shakspere's greatest historical tragedy, and it contains his master-creation in the region of low comedy, the immortal Falstaff.
His historical plays total ten. Among these, King John and Henry VIII. stand as independent works. The others form a continuous sequence in this order: Richard II., the two parts of Henry IV., Henry V., the three parts of Henry VI., and Richard III. This sequence can be split into two sections, each consisting of four plays, or a tetralogy. The first part focuses on the rise of the House of Lancaster, which was built on usurpation. Accordingly, the second group depicts the consequences during the Wars of the Roses, culminating in the downfall of both Lancaster and York and the tyranny of Gloucester. The narrative reaches a happy resolution in the final play of the series, where this new usurper is defeated, and Henry VII, the first Tudor king, takes the throne, restoring the Lancastrian legacy, cleansed through bloody retribution for Richard II’s murder. These eight plays together form a single grand drama; ideally, they should be performed on consecutive nights, akin to parts of a Greek trilogy. In terms of when they were written, the second group was created first. Henry VI is noticeably weaker than the others. Richard III is a strong stage play, and its popularity has persisted thanks to numerous great actors who have portrayed the king. However, in terms of literary quality, it doesn’t match Richard II or the two parts of Henry IV. The latter is undoubtedly Shakespeare's finest historical tragedy and features his greatest creation in the realm of low comedy, the unforgettable Falstaff.
The constructive art with which Shakspere shaped history into drama is well seen in comparing his King John with the two plays on that subject which were already on the stage. These, like all the other old "Chronicle histories," such as Thomas Lord Cromwell and the Famous Victories of Henry V., follow a merely chronological, or biographical, order, giving events loosely, as they occurred, without any unity of effect, or any reference to their bearing on the catastrophe. Shakspere's order was logical. He compressed and selected, disregarding the fact of history oftentimes, in favor of the higher truth of fiction; bringing together a crime and its punishment as cause and effect, even though they had no such relation in the chronicle, and were separated, perhaps, by many years.
The skillful way that Shakespeare turned history into drama is clearly shown when you compare his King John with the two other plays that were already being performed on that topic. These plays, like other old "Chronicle histories," such as Thomas Lord Cromwell and the Famous Victories of Henry V., follow a simple chronological or biographical order, presenting events loosely as they happened, without any sense of unity or consideration of how they relate to the overall outcome. Shakespeare's structure was logical. He compressed and selected details, often ignoring historical facts in favor of the deeper truth of fiction; he linked a crime and its punishment as cause and effect, even if they didn’t have that relationship in the chronicle and were separated, possibly, by many years.
Shakspere's first two comedies were experiments. Love's Labour's Lost was a play of manners, with hardly any plot. It brought together a number of humors, that is, oddities and affectations of various sorts, and played them off on one another, as Ben Jonson afterward did in his comedies of humor. Shakspere never returned to this type of play, unless, perhaps, in the Taming of the Shrew. There the story turned on a single "humor," Katharine's bad temper, just as the story in Jonson's Silent Woman turned on Morose's hatred of noise. The Taming of the Shrew is, therefore, one of the least Shaksperian of Shakspere's plays; a bourgeois domestic comedy, with a very narrow interest. It belongs to the school of French comedy, like Molière's Malade Imaginaire, not to the romantic comedy of Shakspere and Fletcher.
Shakespeare's first two comedies were experiments. Love's Labour's Lost was a play about social manners, with almost no plot. It brought together various humors, meaning the oddities and quirks of different characters, and showcased them in interaction with one another, as Ben Jonson later did in his humor comedies. Shakespeare never revisited this style of play, except maybe in the Taming of the Shrew. In that play, the story revolved around a single "humor," which was Katharine's bad temper, just as the plot in Jonson's Silent Woman was centered on Morose's dislike of noise. Therefore, the Taming of the Shrew is one of the least Shakespearean of his works; it's a bourgeois domestic comedy with a very limited focus. It belongs to the style of French comedy, similar to Molière's Malade Imaginaire, rather than the romantic comedy typical of Shakespeare and Fletcher.
The Comedy of Errors was an experiment of an exactly opposite kind. It was a play purely of incident; a farce, in which the main improbability being granted, namely, that the twin Antipholi and twin Dromios are so alike that they cannot be distinguished, all the amusing complications follow naturally enough. There is little character-drawing in the play. Any two pairs of twins, in the same predicament, would be equally droll. The fun lies in the situation. This was a comedy of the Latin school, and resembled the Mennaechmi of Plautus. Shakspere never returned to this type of play, though there is an element of "errors" in Midsummer Night's Dream. In the Two Gentlemen of Verona he finally hit upon that species of romantic comedy which he may be said to have invented or created out of the scattered materials at hand in the works of his predecessors. In this play, as in the Merchant of Venice, Midsummer Night's Dream, Much Ado about Nothing, As You Like It, Twelfth Night, Winter's Tale, All's Well that Ends Well, Measure for Measure, and the Tempest, the plan of construction is as follows. There is one main intrigue carried out by the high comedy characters, and a secondary intrigue, or underplot, by the low comedy characters. The former is by no means purely comic, but admits the presentation of the noblest motives, the strongest passions, and the most delicate graces of romantic poetry. In some of the plays it has a prevailing lightness and gayety, as in As You Like It and Twelfth Night. In others, like Measure for Measure, it is barely saved from becoming tragedy by the happy close. Shylock certainly remains a tragic figure, even to the end, and a play like Winter's Tale, in which the painful situation is prolonged for years, is only technically a comedy. Such dramas, indeed, were called, on many of the title-pages of the time, "tragi-comedies." The low comedy interlude, on the other hand, was broadly comic. It was cunningly interwoven with the texture of the play, sometimes loosely, and by way of variety or relief, as in the episode of Touchstone and Audrey, in As You Like It; sometimes closely, as in the case of Dogberry and Verges, in Much Ado about Nothing, where the blundering of the watch is made to bring about the denouement of the main action. The Merry Wives of Windsor is an exception to this plan of construction. It is Shakspere's only play of contemporary, middle-class English life, and, is written almost throughout in prose. It is his only pure comedy, except the Taming of the Shrew.
The Comedy of Errors was a totally different kind of experiment. It was a play focused entirely on incidents; a farce where the main implausibility is that the twin Antipholi and twin Dromios look so much alike that they can't be told apart, leading to all sorts of funny complications. There's not much character development in the play. Any two pairs of twins in the same situation would be just as funny. The humor comes from the situation itself. This was a comedy in the style of Latin theater and is similar to Mennaechmi by Plautus. Shakespeare never revisited this style of play, although there is a theme of "errors" in Midsummer Night's Dream. In Two Gentlemen of Verona, he finally found a type of romantic comedy that he can be said to have invented or created from the fragments available in the works of his predecessors. In this play, and in Merchant of Venice, Midsummer Night's Dream, Much Ado about Nothing, As You Like It, Twelfth Night, Winter's Tale, All's Well that Ends Well, Measure for Measure, and the Tempest, the structure follows this pattern. There’s one main plot involving the high comedy characters and a secondary plot, or underplot, with the low comedy characters. The main plot is not purely comedic and includes themes of noble motives, intense passions, and the more subtle beauty of romantic poetry. In some plays, like As You Like It and Twelfth Night, it maintains a light and cheerful tone. In others, like Measure for Measure, it barely avoids being a tragedy thanks to a happy ending. Shylock remains a tragic figure right to the end, and plays like Winter's Tale, where the painful situation stretches on for years, are only technically comedies. These types of plays were often labeled "tragi-comedies" on their title pages. The low comedy interludes, in contrast, were broadly humorous. They were cleverly woven into the fabric of the play, sometimes loosely for variety or relief, like in the scene with Touchstone and Audrey in As You Like It; sometimes closely, as seen with Dogberry and Verges in Much Ado about Nothing, where the blunders of the watch help resolve the main plot. The Merry Wives of Windsor stands out from this structure. It is Shakespeare's only play set in contemporary, middle-class English life and is mostly written in prose. It’s his only pure comedy, aside from Taming of the Shrew.
Shakspere did not abandon comedy when writing tragedy, though he turned it to a new account. The two species graded into one another. Thus Cymbeline is, in its fortunate ending, really as much of a comedy as Winter's Tale—to which its plot bears a resemblance—and is only technically a tragedy because it contains a violent death. In some of the tragedies, as in Macbeth and Julius Cæsar, the comedy element is reduced to a minimum. But in others, as Romeo and Juliet, and Hamlet, it heightens the tragic feeling by the irony of contrast. Akin to this is the use to which Shakspere put the old Vice, or Clown, of the moralities. The Fool in Lear, Touchstone in As You Like It, and Thersites in Troilus and Cressida, are a sort of parody of the function of the Greek chorus, commenting the action of the drama with scraps of bitter, or half-crazy, philosophy, and wonderful gleams of insight into the depths of man's nature.
Shakespeare didn't stop using comedy when he wrote tragedies; instead, he adapted it in new ways. The two genres blended into each other. For example, Cymbeline, with its happy ending, is just as much a comedy as Winter's Tale, which has a similar plot, and is only considered a tragedy because it includes a violent death. In some tragedies, like Macbeth and Julius Caesar, the comedic elements are minimal. However, in others like Romeo and Juliet and Hamlet, comedy enhances the tragic themes through ironic contrast. This is similar to how Shakespeare used the old Vice or Clown character from morality plays. The Fool in Lear, Touchstone in As You Like It, and Thersites in Troilus and Cressida serve as a kind of parody of the Greek chorus, commenting on the drama with bits of bitter or slightly crazy philosophy, along with brilliant insights into the depths of human nature.
The earliest of Shakspere's tragedies, unless Titus Andronicus be his, was, doubtless, Romeo and Juliet, which is full of the passion and poetry of youth and of first love. It contains a large proportion of riming lines, which is usually a sign in Shakspere of early work. He dropped rime more and more in his later plays, and his blank verse grew freer and more varied in its pauses and the number of its feet. Romeo and Juliet is also unique, among his tragedies, in this respect, that the catastrophe is brought about by a fatality, as in the Greek drama. It was Shakspere's habit to work out his tragic conclusions from within, through character, rather than through external chances. This is true of all the great tragedies of his middle life, Hamlet, Othello, Lear, Macbeth, in every one of which the catastrophe is involved in the character and actions of the hero. This is so, in a special sense, in Hamlet, the subtlest of all Shakspere's plays, and, if not his masterpiece, at any rate the one which has most attracted and puzzled the greatest minds. It is observable that in Shakspere's comedies there is no one central figure, but that, in passing into tragedy, he intensified and concentrated the attention upon a single character. This difference is seen even in the naming of the plays; the tragedies always take their titles from their heroes, the comedies never.
The earliest of Shakespeare's tragedies, unless Titus Andronicus is his, was definitely Romeo and Juliet, which is filled with the passion and poetry of youth and first love. It has a lot of rhymed lines, which usually indicates early work in Shakespeare's writing. He gradually moved away from rhyme in his later plays, and his blank verse became freer and more varied in its pauses and the number of feet. Romeo and Juliet is also unique among his tragedies in that the ending is caused by fate, similar to Greek drama. Shakespeare typically developed his tragic conclusions from within the characters rather than through external circumstances. This is true of all the great tragedies from his middle period, such as Hamlet, Othello, Lear, Macbeth, where the tragedy stems from the character and actions of the hero. This is especially true in Hamlet, which is the most intricate of all Shakespeare's plays, and, if not his greatest work, it's certainly the one that has fascinated and puzzled the most brilliant minds. It's noticeable that in Shakespeare's comedies, there's no single central figure, but as he transitioned to tragedy, he intensified and focused attention on one character. This difference is even reflected in the titles; the tragedies are always named after their heroes, while the comedies are not.
Somewhat later, probably, than the tragedies already mentioned were the three Roman plays, Julius Cæsar, Coriolanus, and Anthony and Cleopatra. It is characteristic of Shakspere that he invented the plot of none of his plays, but took material that he found at hand. In these Roman tragedies he followed Plutarch closely, and yet, even in so doing, gave, if possible, a greater evidence of real creative power than when he borrowed a mere outline of a story from some Italian novelist. It is most instructive to compare Julius Cæsar with Ben Jonson's Catiline and Sejanus. Jonson was careful not to go beyond his text. In Catiline he translates almost literally the whole of Cicero's first oration against Catiline. Sejanus is a mosaic of passages from Tacitus and Suetonius. There is none of this dead learning in Shakspere's play. Having grasped the conceptions of the characters of Brutus, Cassius, and Mark Anthony, as Plutarch gave them, he pushed them out into their consequences in every word and act, so independently of his original, and yet so harmoniously with it, that the reader knows that he is reading history, and needs no further warrant for it than Shakspere's own. Timon of Athens is the least agreeable and most monotonous of Shakspere's undoubted tragedies, and Troilus and Cressida, said Coleridge, is the hardest to characterize. The figures of the old Homeric world fare but hardly under the glaring light of modern standards of morality which Shakspere turns upon them. Ajax becomes a stupid bully, Ulysses a crafty politician, and swift-footed Achilles a vain and sulky chief of faction. In losing their ideal remoteness the heroes of the Iliad lose their poetic quality, and the lover of Homer experiences an unpleasant disenchantment.
Somewhat later, probably, than the tragedies already mentioned were the three Roman plays, Julius Cæsar, Coriolanus, and Anthony and Cleopatra. It's typical of Shakespeare that he didn't create the plots for any of his plays but instead used material he found available. In these Roman tragedies, he closely followed Plutarch, and yet, even while doing so, showed even more true creative power than when he borrowed just a rough outline of a story from some Italian novelist. It's very enlightening to compare Julius Cæsar with Ben Jonson's Catiline and Sejanus. Jonson was careful not to stray from his text. In Catiline, he translates almost word-for-word the entirety of Cicero's first speech against Catiline. Sejanus is a collage of excerpts from Tacitus and Suetonius. There’s none of this dry scholarship in Shakespeare’s play. Having understood the characters of Brutus, Cassius, and Mark Antony as Plutarch described them, he pushed them into their consequences in every word and action, so independently from his source, yet so harmoniously, that the reader knows they are reading history, needing no further validation than Shakespeare's own. Timon of Athens is the least enjoyable and most monotonous of Shakespeare's undeniable tragedies, and Troilus and Cressida, said Coleridge, is the hardest to define. The characters from the old Homeric world struggle under the harsh light of modern moral standards that Shakespeare shines upon them. Ajax turns into a foolish bully, Ulysses becomes a scheming politician, and swift-footed Achilles a vain and sulky faction leader. In losing their ideal distance, the heroes of the Iliad lose their poetic quality, leading the Homer fan to experience a frustrating disillusionment.
It was customary in the 18th century to speak of Shakspere as a rude though prodigious genius. Even Milton could describe him as "warbling his native wood-notes wild." But a truer criticism, beginning in England with Coleridge, has shown that he was also a profound artist. It is true that he wrote for his audiences, and that his art is not every-where and at all points perfect. But a great artist will contrive, as Shakspere did, to reconcile practical exigencies, like those of the public stage, with the finer requirements of his art. Strained interpretations have been put upon this or that item in Shakspere's plays; and yet it is generally true that some deeper reason can be assigned for his method in a given case than that "the audience liked puns," or, "the audience liked ghosts." Compare, for example, his delicate management of the supernatural with Marlowe's procedure in Faustus. Shakspere's age believed in witches, elves, and apparitions; and yet there is always something shadowy or allegorical in his use of such machinery. The ghost in Hamlet is merely an embodied suspicion. Banquo's wraith, which is invisible to all but Macbeth, is the haunting of an evil conscience. The witches in the same play are but the promptings of ambition, thrown into a human shape, so as to become actors in the drama. In the same way, the fairies in Midsummer Night's Dream are the personified caprices of the lovers, and they are unseen by the human characters, whose likes and dislikes they control, save in the instance where Bottom is "translated" (that is, becomes mad) and has sight of the invisible world. So in the Tempest, Ariel is the spirit of the air and Caliban of the earth, ministering, with more or less of unwillingness, to man's necessities.
It was common in the 18th century to refer to Shakespeare as a rough yet extraordinary genius. Even Milton could describe him as "warbling his native wood-notes wild." However, a more accurate critique, starting in England with Coleridge, has revealed that he was also a deeply skilled artist. Yes, he wrote for his audiences, and his work isn't perfect everywhere. But a great artist can, like Shakespeare, balance practical needs, such as those of the public stage, with the more refined aspects of his art. Some people have imposed strained interpretations on various elements in Shakespeare's plays; still, it’s often the case that there’s a deeper reason for his choices than simply "the audience liked puns," or "the audience liked ghosts." For instance, compare his subtle handling of the supernatural with Marlowe's approach in Faustus. Shakespeare's era believed in witches, elves, and spirits; yet there's always something shadowy or symbolic in his use of such elements. The ghost in Hamlet is just an embodied suspicion. Banquo's ghost, which is invisible to everyone except Macbeth, represents a troubled conscience. The witches in the same play symbolize the urges of ambition, given human form to play a role in the story. Similarly, the fairies in Midsummer Night's Dream represent the whims of the lovers and remain unseen by the human characters, whose feelings they influence, except when Bottom is "translated" (that is, becomes mad) and perceives the invisible world. In the same way, in the Tempest, Ariel is the spirit of the air and Caliban of the earth, serving, with varying degrees of reluctance, human needs.
Shakspere is the most universal of writers. He touches more men at more points than Homer, or Dante, or Goethe. The deepest wisdom, the sweetest poetry, the widest range of character, are combined in his plays. He made the English language an organ of expression unexcelled in the history of literature. Yet he is not an English poet simply, but a world-poet. Germany has made him her own, and the Latin races, though at first hindered in a true appreciation of him by the canons of classical taste, have at length learned to know him. An ever-growing mass of Shakespearian literature, in the way of comment and interpretation, critical, textual, historical, or illustrative, testifies to the durability and growth of his fame. Above all, his plays still keep, and probably always will keep, the stage. It is common to speak of Shakespeare and the other Elizabethan dramatists as if they stood, in some sense, on a level. But in truth there is an almost measureless distance between him and all his contemporaries. The rest shared with him in the mighty influences of the age. Their plays are touched here and there with the power and splendor of which they were all joint heirs. But, as a whole, they are obsolete. They live in books, but not in the hearts and on the tongues, of men.
Shakespeare is the most universal of writers. He connects with more people at more levels than Homer, Dante, or Goethe. The deepest wisdom, the sweetest poetry, and the widest range of characters are all present in his plays. He transformed the English language into an unparalleled means of expression in the history of literature. Yet, he is not just an English poet; he is a world poet. Germany has embraced him, and the Latin cultures, initially held back by strict classical tastes, have finally come to appreciate him. A constantly growing body of Shakespearean literature—through commentary and interpretation, critical, textual, historical, or illustrative—shows the lasting and expanding nature of his fame. Above all, his plays continue to be performed and likely always will be. People often talk about Shakespeare and the other Elizabethan playwrights as if they were on the same level. But in reality, there is an almost immeasurable distance between him and all his contemporaries. The others shared in the powerful influences of the time. Their plays have moments touched by the power and brilliance that they all inherited together. However, as a whole, they have become outdated. They exist in books, but not in the hearts and on the lips of people.
The most remarkable of the dramatists contemporary with Shakespeare was Ben Jonson, whose robust figure is in striking contrast with the other's gracious impersonality. Jonson was nine years younger than Shakespeare. He was educated at Westminster School, served as a soldier in the low countries, became an actor in Henslowe's company, and was twice imprisoned—once for killing a fellow-actor in a duel, and once for his part in the comedy of Eastward Hoe, which gave offense to King James. He lived down to the time of Charles I (1635), and became the acknowledged arbiter of English letters and the center of convivial wit combats at the Mermaid, the Devil, and other famous London taverns.
The most notable playwrights who were contemporaries of Shakespeare was Ben Jonson, whose strong persona starkly contrasts with Shakespeare's elegant ambiguity. Jonson was nine years younger than Shakespeare. He was educated at Westminster School, served as a soldier in the low countries, became an actor in Henslowe's company, and was imprisoned twice—once for killing a fellow actor in a duel, and once for his involvement in the comedy of Eastward Hoe, which upset King James. He lived until the time of Charles I (1635) and became the recognized authority in English literature and the hub of witty banter at the Mermaid, the Devil, and other famous London pubs.
The inscription on his tomb in Westminster Abbey is simply
The inscription on his tomb in Westminster Abbey is simply
[22] Francis Beaumont. Letter to Ben Jonson.
Jonson's comedies were modeled upon the vetus comædia of Aristophanes, which was satirical in purpose, and they belonged to an entirely different school from Shakspere's. They were classical and not romantic, and were pure comedies, admitting no admixture of tragic motives. There is hardly one lovely or beautiful character in the entire range of his dramatic creations. They were comedies not of character, in the high sense of the word, but of manners or humors. His design was to lash the follies and vices of the day, and his dramatis personæ consisted for the most part of gulls, impostors, fops, cowards, swaggering braggarts, and "Pauls men." In his first play, Every Man in his Humor (acted in 1598), in Every Man out of his Humor, Bartholomew Fair, and, indeed, in all of his comedies, his subject was the fashionable affectations, the whims, oddities, and eccentric developments of London life. His procedure was to bring together a number of these fantastic humorists, and "squeeze out the humor of such spongy souls," by playing them off upon each other, involving them in all manner of comical misadventures, and rendering them utterly ridiculous and contemptible. There was thus a perishable element in his art, for manners change; and, however effective this exposure of contemporary affectations may have been before an audience of Jonson's day, it is as hard for a modern reader to detect his points as it will be for a reader two hundred years hence to understand the satire upon the aesthetic craze in such pieces of the present day as Patience, or the Colonel. Nevertheless, a patient reader, with the help of copious footnotes, can gradually put together for himself an image of that world of obsolete humors in which Jonson's comedy dwells, and can admire the dramatist's solid good sense, his great learning, his skill in construction, and the astonishing fertility of his invention. His characters are not revealed from within, like Shakspere's, but built up painfully from outside by a succession of minute, laborious particulars. The difference will be plainly manifest if such a character as Slender, in the Merry Wives of Windsor, be compared with any one of the inexhaustible variety of idiots in Jonson's plays; with Master Stephen, for example, in Every Man in his Humor; or, if Falstaff be put side by side with Captain Bobadil, in the same comedy, perhaps Jonson's masterpiece in the way of comic caricature. Cynthia's Revels was a satire on the courtiers and the Poetaster on Jonson's literary enemies. The Alchemist was an exposure of quackery, and is one of his best comedies, but somewhat overweighted with learning. Volpone is the most powerful of all his dramas, but is a harsh and disagreeable piece; and the state of society which it depicts is too revolting for comedy. The Silent Woman is, perhaps, the easiest of all Jonson's plays for a modern reader to follow and appreciate. There is a distinct plot to it, the situation is extremely ludicrous, and the emphasis is laid upon a single humor or eccentricity, as in some of Molière's lighter comedies, like Le Malade Imaginaire, or Le Médecin malgré lui.
Jonson's comedies were inspired by the vetus comædia of Aristophanes, which had a satirical purpose, and they were completely different from Shakespeare's works. They were classical rather than romantic and were pure comedies, without any tragic elements. There’s hardly a lovely or beautiful character throughout his entire body of work. They were comedies not focused on character in a profound sense, but rather on manners or quirks. His goal was to criticize the follies and vices of his time, and his dramatis personæ primarily consisted of gullible people, frauds, fops, cowards, boastful braggarts, and "Pauls men." In his first play, Every Man in his Humor (performed in 1598), in Every Man out of his Humor, Bartholomew Fair, and indeed in all of his comedies, his subjects were the fashionable pretensions, whims, oddities, and eccentricities of London life. His method involved gathering these bizarre characters together and "squeezing out the humor of such spongy souls" by pitting them against each other, getting them into all sorts of comical situations, and making them utterly ridiculous and contemptible. There was therefore a temporary aspect to his art, as manners change; and while the exposure of contemporary pretensions might have resonated with Jonson's audience, it’s as difficult for a modern reader to catch his points as it will be for someone two hundred years from now to understand the satire aimed at today's aesthetic trends in works like Patience or the Colonel. Nevertheless, a dedicated reader, with extensive footnotes, can gradually piece together an understanding of the outdated humor in which Jonson's comedy exists and can appreciate the playwright's solid good sense, extensive knowledge, construction skills, and remarkable creativity. His characters are not revealed from within, like Shakespeare's, but are painstakingly built up from the outside through a series of detailed, laborious specifics. The difference becomes clear when comparing a character like Slender from Merry Wives of Windsor to any of the countless foolish characters in Jonson's plays, such as Master Stephen in Every Man in his Humor; or when putting Falstaff beside Captain Bobadil, perhaps Jonson's masterpiece in comic caricature. Cynthia's Revels satirizes the courtiers and Poetaster addresses Jonson's literary rivals. Alchemist critiques quackery and is one of his best comedies, though a bit heavy on intellect. Volpone is the most powerful of all his dramas, but it’s a harsh and unpleasant piece, and the societal conditions it depicts are too disturbing for comedy. The Silent Woman is perhaps the easiest of Jonson's plays for a modern reader to follow and appreciate. It has a distinct plot, the situation is extremely funny, and it focuses on a single quirk or eccentricity, similar to some of Molière's lighter comedies like Le Malade Imaginaire or Le Médecin malgré lui.
and many others entitle their author to rank among the first of English lyrists. Some of these occur in his two collections of miscellaneous verse, the Forest and Underwoods; others in the numerous masques which he composed. These were a species of entertainment, very popular at the court of James I., combining dialogue with music, intricate dances, and costly scenery. Jonson left an unfinished pastoral drama, the Sad Shepherd, which contains passages of great beauty; one, especially, descriptive of the shepherdess
and many others give their author a place among the top English lyric poets. Some of these pieces are found in his two collections of miscellaneous verse, the Forest and Underwoods; others are included in the many masques he wrote. These were a form of entertainment that was very popular at the court of James I., combining dialogue with music, complex dances, and elaborate sets. Jonson left behind an unfinished pastoral drama, the Sad Shepherd, which has passages of great beauty; one in particular describes the shepherdess.
1. A History of Elizabethan Literature. George Saintsbury. London: Macmillan & Co., 1877.
1. A History of Elizabethan Literature. George Saintsbury. London: Macmillan & Co., 1877.
2. Palgrave's Golden Treasury of Songs and Lyrics. London: Macmillan & Co., 1877.
2. Palgrave's Golden Treasury of Songs and Lyrics. London: Macmillan & Co., 1877.
6. The Cambridge Shakspere. (Clark & Wright.)
6. The Cambridge Shakespeare. (Clark & Wright.)
CHAPTER IV.
THE AGE OF MILTON.
1608-1674.
The Elizabethan age proper closed with the death of the queen, and the accession of James I., in 1603, but the literature of the fifty years following was quite as rich as that of the half-century that had passed since she came to the throne, in 1557. The same qualities of thought and style which had marked the writers of her reign prolonged themselves in their successors, through the reigns of the first two Stuart kings and the Commonwealth. Yet there was a change in spirit. Literature is only one of the many forms in which the national mind expresses itself. In periods of political revolution, literature, leaving the serene air of fine art, partakes the violent agitation of the times. There were seeds of civil and religious discord in Elizabethan England. As between the two parties in the Church there was a compromise and a truce rather than a final settlement. The Anglican doctrine was partly Calvinistic and partly Arminian. The form of government was Episcopal, but there was a large body of Presbyterians in the Church who desired a change. In the ritual and ceremonies many "rags of popery" had been retained, which the extreme reformers wished to tear away. But Elizabeth was a worldly-minded woman, impatient of theological disputes. Though circumstances had made her the champion of Protestantism in Europe she kept many Catholic notions; disapproved, for example, of the marriage of priests, and hated sermons. She was jealous of her prerogative in the State, and in the Church she enforced uniformity. The authors of the Martin Marprelate pamphlets against the bishops were punished by death or imprisonment. While the queen lived things were kept well together and England was at one in face of the common foe. Admiral Howard, who commanded the English naval forces against the Armada, was a Catholic.
The Elizabethan era officially ended with the queen's death and the rise of James I in 1603, but the literature produced in the fifty years after was just as vibrant as that of the previous fifty years since she took the throne in 1557. The same qualities in thought and style characterized the writers of her time and continued with their successors through the reigns of the first two Stuart kings and the Commonwealth. However, there was a shift in spirit. Literature is just one way the national mindset expresses itself. During times of political upheaval, literature, moving away from the calmness of fine art, reflects the intense turbulence of the era. There were underlying seeds of civil and religious conflict in Elizabethan England. Between the two factions in the Church, there was more of a compromise and truce than a definitive resolution. The Anglican doctrine was partly Calvinistic and partly Arminian. The government was run under an Episcopal system, but there was a significant group of Presbyterians in the Church who sought change. Many " remnants of popery" remained in the rituals and ceremonies, which extreme reformers wanted to remove. However, Elizabeth was a secular-minded woman who was impatient with theological debates. Although circumstances had made her a defender of Protestantism in Europe, she held onto many Catholic beliefs; for instance, she disapproved of priests marrying and disliked sermons. She was protective of her authority in the state and enforced uniformity in the Church. The authors of the Martin Marprelate pamphlets that criticized the bishops faced death or imprisonment. While the queen was alive, things remained stable, and England was united against a common enemy. Admiral Howard, who led the English naval forces against the Armada, was a Catholic.
But during the reign of James I. (1603-1625) and Charles I. (1625-1649) Puritanism grew stronger through repression. "England," says the historian Green, "became the people of a book, and that book the Bible." The power of the king was used to impose the power of the bishops upon the English and Scotch Churches until religious discontent became also political discontent, and finally overthrew the throne. The writers of this period divided more and more into two hostile camps. On the side of Church and king was the bulk of the learning and genius of the time. But on the side of free religion and the Parliament were the stern conviction, the fiery zeal, the exalted imagination of English Puritanism. The spokesman of this movement was Milton, whose great figure dominates the literary history of his generation, as Shakspere does of the generation preceding.
But during the reign of James I. (1603-1625) and Charles I. (1625-1649), Puritanism became stronger through repression. "England," says the historian Green, "became the people of a book, and that book the Bible." The king's power was used to enforce the authority of the bishops over the English and Scottish Churches until religious discontent also turned into political discontent, eventually leading to the downfall of the throne. The writers of this era increasingly divided into two opposing camps. On the side of the Church and the king was the majority of the learning and talent of the time. But on the side of free religion and Parliament were the strong convictions, passionate zeal, and elevated imagination of English Puritanism. The voice of this movement was Milton, whose prominent figure dominates the literary history of his generation, just as Shakespeare does for the generation before him.
The drama went on in the course marked out for it by Shakspere's example until the theaters were closed by Parliament, in 1642. Of the Stuart dramatists the most important were Beaumont and Fletcher, all of whose plays were produced during the reign of James I. These were fifty-three in number, but only thirteen of them were joint productions. Francis Beaumont was twenty years younger than Shakspere, and died a few years before him. He was the son of a judge of the Common Pleas. His collaborator, John Fletcher, a son of the bishop of London, was five years older than Beaumont, and survived him nine years. He was much the more prolific of the two and wrote alone some forty plays. Although the life of one of these partners was conterminous with Shakspere's, their works exhibit a later phase of the dramatic art. The Stuart dramatists followed the lead of Shakspere rather than of Ben Jonson. Their plays, like the former's, belong to the romantic drama. They present a poetic and idealized version of life, deal with the highest passions and the wildest buffoonery, and introduce a great variety of those daring situations and incidents which we agree to call romantic. But, while Shakspere seldom or never overstepped the modesty of nature, his successors ran into every license. They sought to stimulate the jaded appetite of their audience by exhibiting monstrosities of character, unnatural lusts, subtleties of crime, virtues and vices both in excess.
The drama continued along the path set by Shakespeare until the theaters were shut down by Parliament in 1642. Among the Stuart playwrights, the most notable were Beaumont and Fletcher, whose plays were all produced during the reign of James I. They wrote a total of fifty-three plays, but only thirteen were collaborations. Francis Beaumont was twenty years younger than Shakespeare and died a few years before him. He was the son of a Common Pleas judge. His collaborator, John Fletcher, the son of the bishop of London, was five years older than Beaumont and outlived him by nine years. Fletcher was significantly more productive, writing around forty plays on his own. Even though one of these partners lived during the same time as Shakespeare, their works reflect a later stage of dramatic art. The Stuart playwrights leaned more towards Shakespeare's style than that of Ben Jonson. Their plays, like Shakespeare's, fit within the romantic drama genre. They offer a poetic and idealized representation of life, exploring intense emotions and absurd comedy, and featuring a wide range of bold situations and events that we refer to as romantic. However, while Shakespeare typically respected the bounds of nature, his successors pushed those limits. They aimed to excite their audience's weary tastes by showcasing extreme character flaws, unnatural desires, and a mix of both exaggerated virtues and vices.
Beaumont and Fletcher's plays are much easier and more agreeable reading than Ben Jonson's. Though often loose in their plots and without that consistency in the development of their characters which distinguished Jonson's more conscientious workmanship, they are full of graceful dialogue and beautiful poetry. Dryden said that after the Restoration two of their plays were acted for one of Shakspere's or Jonson's throughout the year, and he added that they "understood and imitated the conversation of gentlemen much better, whose wild debaucheries and quickness of wit in repartees no poet can ever paint as they have done." Wild debauchery was certainly not the mark of a gentleman in Shakspere, nor was it altogether so in Beaumont and Fletcher. Their gentlemen are gallant and passionate lovers, gay cavaliers, generous, courageous, courteous—according to the fashion of their times—and sensitive on the point of honor. They are far superior to the cold-blooded rakes of Dryden and the Restoration comedy. Still the manners and language in Beaumont and Fletcher's plays are extremely licentious, and it is not hard to sympathize with the objections to the theater expressed by the Puritan writer, William Prynne, who, after denouncing the long hair of the cavaliers in his tract, The Unloveliness of Lovelocks, attacked the stage, in 1633, with Histrio-mastix: the Player's Scourge; an offense for which he was fined, imprisoned, pilloried, and had his ears cropped. Coleridge said that Shakspere was coarse, but never gross. He had the healthy coarseness of nature herself. But Beaumont and Fletcher's pages are corrupt. Even their chaste women are immodest in language and thought. They use not merely that frankness of speech which was a fashion of the times, but a profusion of obscene imagery which could not proceed from a pure mind. Chastity with them is rather a bodily accident than a virtue of the heart, says Coleridge.
Beaumont and Fletcher's plays are much easier and more enjoyable to read than Ben Jonson's. Although their plots are often loose and lack the consistency in character development that defines Jonson's more careful work, they are filled with elegant dialogue and beautiful poetry. Dryden noted that after the Restoration, two of their plays were performed for every one of Shakspere's or Jonson's throughout the year, and he remarked that they "understood and imitated the conversation of gentlemen much better, whose wild debaucheries and quick wit in repartees no poet can ever paint as they have done." Wild debauchery was definitely not the hallmark of a gentleman in Shakspere's works, nor was it entirely so in Beaumont and Fletcher. Their gentlemen are charming and passionate lovers, carefree cavaliers, generous, brave, courteous—reflective of their times—and sensitive regarding matters of honor. They are much more admirable than the callous rakes seen in Dryden and Restoration comedies. However, the behaviors and language in Beaumont and Fletcher's plays are quite explicit, and it’s easy to understand the objections to the theater voiced by the Puritan writer, William Prynne, who, after criticizing the long hair of the cavaliers in his pamphlet, The Unloveliness of Lovelocks, condemned the stage in 1633 with Histrio-mastix: the Player's Scourge; for this, he was fined, imprisoned, pilloried, and had his ears cropped. Coleridge said that Shakspere was coarse but never vulgar. He had the healthy coarseness of nature itself. But the works of Beaumont and Fletcher are corrupted. Even their virtuous women are immodest in their language and thoughts. They employ not just the straightforwardness of speech that was fashionable at the time, but also a wealth of obscene imagery that could not come from a pure mind. Chastity for them is more of a physical occurrence than a virtue of the heart, according to Coleridge.
Among the best of their light comedies are The Chances, The Scornful Lady, The Spanish Curate, and Rule a Wife and Have a Wife. But far superior to these are their tragedies and tragi-comedies, The Maid's Tragedy, Philaster, A King and No King—all written jointly—and Valentinian and Thierry and Theodoret, written by Fletcher alone, but perhaps, in part, sketched out by Beaumont. The tragic masterpiece of Beaumont and Fletcher is The Maid's Tragedy, a powerful but repulsive play, which sheds a singular light not only upon its authors' dramatic methods, but also upon the attitude toward royalty favored by the doctrine of the divine right of kings, which grew up under the Stuarts. The heroine, Evadne, has been in secret a mistress of the king, who marries her to Amintor, a gentleman of his court, because, as she explains to her bridegroom, on the wedding night,
Among their best light comedies are The Chances, The Scornful Lady, The Spanish Curate, and Rule a Wife and Have a Wife. But far better than these are their tragedies and tragi-comedies, The Maid's Tragedy, Philaster, A King and No King—all written together—and Valentinian and Thierry and Theodoret, written solely by Fletcher, though possibly, in part, outlined by Beaumont. The tragic masterpiece of Beaumont and Fletcher is The Maid's Tragedy, a powerful but disturbing play, which offers unique insights not only into its authors' dramatic techniques but also into the perspective on royalty promoted by the belief in the divine right of kings, which emerged during the Stuart period. The heroine, Evadne, has secretly been the king's mistress, who marries her to Amintor, a nobleman from his court, because, as she explains to her husband on their wedding night,
And the play ends with the words
And the play ends with the words
Aspatia, in this tragedy, is a good instance of Beaumont and Fletcher's pathetic characters. She is troth-plight wife to Amintor, and after he, by the king's command, has forsaken her for Evadne, she disguises herself as a man, provokes her unfaithful lover to a duel, and dies under his sword, blessing the hand that killed her. This is a common type in Beaumont and Fletcher, and was drawn originally from Shakspere's Ophelia. All their good women have the instinctive fidelity of a dog, and a superhuman patience and devotion, a "gentle forlornness" under wrongs, which is painted with an almost feminine tenderness. In Philaster, or Love Lies Bleeding, Euphrasia, conceiving a hopeless passion for Philaster—who is in love with Arethusa—puts on the dress of a page and enters his service. He employs her to carry messages to his lady-love, just as Viola, in Twelfth Night, is sent by the duke to Olivia. Philaster is persuaded by slanderers that his page and his lady have been unfaithful to him, and in his jealous fury he wounds Euphrasia with his sword. Afterward, convinced of the boy's fidelity, he asks forgiveness, whereto Euphrasia replies,
Aspatia, in this tragedy, is a great example of Beaumont and Fletcher's emotional characters. She is engaged to Amintor, and after he, at the king's command, leaves her for Evadne, she disguises herself as a man, challenges her unfaithful lover to a duel, and dies by his sword, blessing the hand that killed her. This is a common type in Beaumont and Fletcher and was originally inspired by Shakespeare's Ophelia. All their virtuous women exhibit the unwavering loyalty of a dog, alongside a superhuman patience and devotion, a "gentle forlornness" in the face of injustices, portrayed with an almost feminine tenderness. In Philaster, or Love Lies Bleeding, Euphrasia, who has an unrequited passion for Philaster—who is in love with Arethusa—dresses as a page and takes on his service. He asks her to deliver messages to his beloved, just like Viola in Twelfth Night, is sent by the duke to Olivia. Philaster is misled by slanderers into believing that his page and his lady have betrayed him, and in his jealous rage, he wounds Euphrasia with his sword. Later, once convinced of the boy's loyalty, he seeks forgiveness, to which Euphrasia responds,
The disguise of a woman in man's apparel is a common incident in the romantic drama; and the fact that on the Elizabethan stage the female parts were taken by boys made the deception easier. Viola's situation in Twelfth Night is precisely similiar to Euphrasia's, but there is a difference in the handling of the device which is characteristic of a distinction between Shakspere's art and that of his contemporaries. The audience in Twelfth Night is taken into confidence and made aware of Viola's real nature from the start, while Euphrasia's incognito is preserved till the fifth act, and then disclosed by an accident. This kind of mystification and surprise was a trick below Shakspere. In this instance, moreover, it involved a departure from dramatic probability. Euphrasia could, at any moment, by revealing her identity, have averted the greatest sufferings and dangers from Philaster, Arethusa, and herself, and the only motive for her keeping silence is represented to have been a feeling of maidenly shame at her position. Such strained and fantastic motives are too often made the pivot of the action in Beaumont and Fletcher's tragi-comedies. Their characters have not the depth and truth of Shakspere's, nor are they drawn so sharply. One reads their plays with pleasure, and remembers here and there a passage of fine poetry, or a noble or lovely trait, but their characters, as wholes, leave a fading impression. Who, even after a single reading or representation, ever forgets Falstaff, or Shylock, or King Lear?
The disguise of a woman in men's clothing is a common theme in romantic dramas; and the fact that female roles were played by boys on the Elizabethan stage made the deception easier. Viola's situation in Twelfth Night is quite similar to Euphrasia's, but there's a difference in how the plot unfolds that highlights a distinction between Shakespeare's art and that of his contemporaries. The audience in Twelfth Night is in on the secret and knows Viola's true identity from the beginning, while Euphrasia's incognito is kept under wraps until the fifth act, where it is revealed by accident. This kind of puzzling and surprise twist was beneath Shakespeare. Furthermore, it involved a break from dramatic reality. Euphrasia could have revealed her identity at any moment to prevent the greatest suffering and dangers from Philaster, Arethusa, and herself, and the only reason given for her silence is portrayed as a sense of maidenly shame about her situation. Such strained and unrealistic motives often serve as the central point of action in Beaumont and Fletcher's tragi-comedies. Their characters lack the depth and authenticity of Shakespeare's, nor are they drawn as distinctly. One reads their plays with enjoyment and remembers certain lines of fine poetry, or a noble or beautiful trait, but their characters, as a whole, leave a fleeting impression. Who, even after just one reading or performance, ever forgets Falstaff, Shylock, or King Lear?
The moral inferiority of Beaumont and Fletcher is well seen in such a play as A King and No King. Here Arbaces falls in love with his sister, and, after a furious conflict in his own mind, finally succumbs to his guilty passion. He is rescued from the consequences of his weakness by the discovery that Panthea is not, in fact, his sister. But this is to cut the knot and not to untie it. It leaves the denouement to chance, and not to those moral forces through which Shakspere always wrought his conclusions. Arbaces has failed, and the piece of luck which keeps his failure innocent is rejected by every right-feeling spectator. In one of John Ford's tragedies the situation which in A King and No King is only apparent becomes real, and incest is boldly made the subject of the play. Ford pushed the morbid and unnatural in character and passion into even wilder extremes than Beaumont and Fletcher. His best play, the Broken Heart, is a prolonged and unrelieved torture of the feelings.
The moral shortcomings of Beaumont and Fletcher are clearly illustrated in a play like A King and No King. In this story, Arbaces falls in love with his sister, and after a chaotic struggle within himself, he ultimately gives in to his guilty desires. He is spared from the repercussions of his weakness by the revelation that Panthea is actually not his sister. However, this merely cuts the problem short instead of resolving it. It leaves the resolution up to luck, rather than the moral forces that Shakespeare consistently employed to shape his conclusions. Arbaces has failed, and the stroke of luck that absolves him of his failure is rejected by anyone with a sense of decency. In one of John Ford's tragedies, the situation that is only suggested in A King and No King becomes a reality, and incest is boldly addressed in the narrative. Ford took the morbid and unnatural aspects of character and emotion even further than Beaumont and Fletcher. His best play, Broken Heart, is an extended and unrelenting torment of feelings.
Fletcher's Faithful Shepherdess is the best English pastoral drama with the exception of Jonson's fragment, the Sad Shepherd. Its choral songs are richly and sweetly modulated, and the influence of the whole poem upon Milton is very apparent in his Comus. The Knight of the Burning Pestle, written by Beaumont and Fletcher jointly, was the first burlesque comedy in the language, and is excellent fooling. Beaumont and Fletcher's blank verse is musical, but less masculine than Marlowe's or Shakspere's, by reason of their excessive use of extra syllables and feminine endings.
Fletcher's Faithful Shepherdess is the best English pastoral drama, except for Jonson's fragment, the Sad Shepherd. Its choral songs are rich and sweetly harmonized, and the impact of the entire poem on Milton is quite evident in his Comus. The Knight of the Burning Pestle, written by Beaumont and Fletcher together, was the first burlesque comedy in the English language and features excellent humor. Beaumont and Fletcher's blank verse is musical, but less robust than Marlowe's or Shakespeare's, due to their frequent use of extra syllables and feminine endings.
In John Webster the fondness for abnormal and sensational themes, which beset the Stuart stage, showed itself in the exaggeration of the terrible into the horrible. Fear, in Shakspere—as in the great murder scene in Macbeth—is a pure passion; but in Webster it is mingled with something physically repulsive. Thus his Duchess of Malfi is presented in the dark with a dead man's hand, and is told that it is the hand of her murdered husband. She is shown a dance of mad-men and, "behind a traverse, the artificial figures of her children, appearing as if dead." Treated in this elaborate fashion, that "terror," which Aristotle said it was one of the objects of tragedy to move, loses half its dignity. Webster's images have the smell of the charnel house about them:
In John Webster, the obsession with strange and sensational themes that characterized the Stuart stage became evident through the amplification of the terrible into the horrifying. Fear, in Shakespeare—as seen in the intense murder scene in Macbeth—is a raw emotion; but in Webster, it becomes intertwined with something physically disturbing. In his Duchess of Malfi, the protagonist is depicted in darkness with a dead man’s hand and is told it belongs to her murdered husband. She witnesses a dance of madmen and, "behind a curtain, the lifelike figures of her children, appearing as if dead." Presented in this intricate manner, that "terror," which Aristotle claimed was one of the key effects of tragedy, loses much of its power. Webster's imagery carries the stench of a morgue:
says the brother of the Duchess, when he has procured her murder and stands before the corpse. Vittoria Corombona is described in the old editions as "a night-piece," and it should, indeed, be acted by the shuddering light of torches, and with the cry of the screech-owl to punctuate the speeches. The scene of Webster's two best tragedies was laid, like many of Ford's, Cyril Tourneur's, and Beaumont and Fletcher's, in Italy—the wicked and splendid Italy of the Renaissance, which had such a fascination for the Elizabethan imagination. It was to them the land of the Borgias and the Cenci; of families of proud nobles, luxurious, cultivated, but full of revenge and ferocious cunning; subtle poisoners, who killed with a perfumed glove or fan; parricides, atheists, committers of unnamable crimes, and inventors of strange and delicate varieties of sin.
says the brother of the Duchess, after he has arranged her murder and stands before the corpse. Vittoria Corombona is described in the older editions as "a night-piece," and it really should be performed under the flickering light of torches, with the cry of an owl adding tension to the lines. The settings of Webster's two best tragedies were placed, like many of Ford's, Cyril Tourneur's, and Beaumont and Fletcher's, in Italy—the wicked and glamorous Italy of the Renaissance, which was so captivating to the Elizabethan imagination. To them, it was the land of the Borgias and the Cenci; of families of proud nobles, luxurious and cultured, but driven by revenge and ruthless cunning; subtle poisoners who could kill with a perfumed glove or fan; parricides, atheists, perpetrators of unspeakable crimes, and creators of bizarre and refined kinds of sin.
But a very few have here been mentioned of the great host of dramatists who kept the theaters busy through the reigns of Elizabeth, James I., and Charles I. The last of the race was James Shirley, who died in 1666, and whose thirty-eight plays were written during the reign of Charles I. and the Commonwealth.
But only a few have been mentioned here from the large number of playwrights who kept the theaters busy during the reigns of Elizabeth, James I., and Charles I. The last of this group was James Shirley, who died in 1666 and whose thirty-eight plays were written during the reign of Charles I and the Commonwealth.
In the miscellaneous prose and poetry of this period there is lacking the free, exulting, creative impulse of the elder generation, but there are a soberer feeling and a certain scholarly choiceness which commend themselves to readers of bookish tastes. Even that quaintness of thought which is a mark of the Commonwealth writers is not without its attraction for a nice literary palate. Prose became now of greater relative importance than ever before. Almost every distinguished writer lent his pen to one or the other party in the great theological and political controversy of the time. There were famous theologians, like Hales, Chillingworth, and Baxter; historians and antiquaries, like Selden, Knolles, and Cotton; philosophers, such as Hobbes, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, and More, the Platonist; and writers in natural science—which now entered upon its modern, experimental phase, under the stimulus of Bacon's writings—among whom may be mentioned Wallis, the mathematician; Boyle, the chemist; and Harvey, the discoverer of the circulation of the blood. These are outside of our subject, but in the strictly literary prose of the time, the same spirit of roused inquiry is manifest, and the same disposition to a thorough and exhaustive treatment of a subject, which is proper to the scientific attitude of mind. The line between true and false science, however, had not yet been drawn. The age was pedantic, and appealed too much to the authority of antiquity. Hence we have such monuments of perverse and curious erudition as Robert Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, 1621; and Sir Thomas Browne's Pseudodoxia Epidemica, or Inquiries into Vulgar and Common Errors, 1646. The former of these was the work of an Oxford scholar, an astrologer, who cast his own horoscope, and a victim himself of the atrabilious humor, from which he sought relief in listening to the ribaldry of bargemen, and in compiling this Anatomy, in which the causes, symptoms, prognostics, and cures of melancholy are considered in numerous partitions, sections, members, and subsections. The work is a mosaic of quotations. All literature is ransacked for anecdotes and instances, and the book has thus become a mine of out-of-the-way learning in which later writers have dug. Lawrence Sterne helped himself freely to Burton's treasures, and Dr. Johnson said that the Anatomy was the only book that ever took him out of bed two hours sooner than he wished to rise.
In the varied prose and poetry of this time, there's a lack of the free, joyful, creative energy seen in the older generation, but there’s a more serious tone and a certain scholarly finesse that appeals to readers with refined tastes. Even the oddity of thought typical of Commonwealth writers has its charm for a discerning literary audience. Prose gained greater significance than ever before. Almost every prominent writer aligned with one of the factions in the major theological and political debates of the period. Notable theologians included Hales, Chillingworth, and Baxter; historians and antiquarians like Selden, Knolles, and Cotton; philosophers such as Hobbes, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, and More, the Platonist; along with writers in the natural sciences, which were just entering their modern, experimental stage thanks to the influence of Bacon’s works. Among them were Wallis, the mathematician; Boyle, the chemist; and Harvey, the discoverer of blood circulation. These figures may be outside our main focus, but within the strictly literary prose of the time, the same spirit of inquiry is evident, as well as a desire for thorough and comprehensive exploration of a topic, characteristic of a scientific mindset. However, the distinction between true and false science hadn’t yet been established. The era was pedantic, overly reliant on the authority of ancient texts. This led to works like Robert Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, 1621; and Sir Thomas Browne's Pseudodoxia Epidemica, or Inquiries into Vulgar and Common Errors, 1646. Burton's work was by an Oxford scholar and astrologer who cast his own horoscope and suffered from the gloomy temperament he sought to alleviate by indulging in the humor of bargemen and compiling this Anatomy, which explores the causes, symptoms, forecasts, and cures of melancholy through numerous sections and subsections. The book is a patchwork of quotations, plundering literature for anecdotes and examples, turning it into a treasure trove of obscure knowledge later writers have mined. Lawrence Sterne drawn from Burton’s riches, and Dr. Johnson remarked that the Anatomy was the only book that ever got him out of bed two hours earlier than he wanted to wake up.
The vulgar and common errors which Sir Thomas Browne set himself to refute were such as these: That dolphins are crooked, that Jews stink, that a man hath one rib less than a woman, that Xerxes's army drank up rivers, that cicades are bred out of cuckoo-spittle, that Hannibal split Alps with vinegar, together with many similar fallacies touching Pope Joan, the Wandering Jew, the decuman or tenth wave, the blackness of negroes, Friar Bacon's brazen head, etc. Another book in which great learning and ingenuity were applied to trifling ends was the same author's Garden of Cyrus; or, the Quincuncial Lozenge or Network Plantations of the Ancients, in which a mystical meaning is sought in the occurrence throughout nature and art of the figure of the quincunx or lozenge. Browne was a physician of Norwich, where his library, museum, aviary, and botanic garden were thought worthy of a special visit by the Royal Society. He was an antiquary and a naturalist, and deeply read in the school-men and the Christian Fathers. He was a mystic, and a writer of a rich and peculiar imagination, whose thoughts have impressed themselves upon many kindred minds, like Coleridge, De Quincey, and Emerson. Two of his books belong to literature, Religio Medici, published in 1642, and Hydriotaphia; or, Urn Burial, 1658, a discourse upon rites of burial and incremation, suggested by some Roman funeral urns dug up in Norfolk. Browne's style, though too highly latinized, is a good example of Commonwealth prose; that stately, cumbrous, brocaded prose which had something of the flow and measure of verse, rather than the quicker, colloquial movement of modern writing. Browne stood aloof from the disputes of his time, and in his very subjects there is a calm and meditative remoteness from the daily interests of men. His Religio Medici is full of a wise tolerance and a singular elevation of feeling. "At the sight of a cross, or crucifix, I can dispense with my hat, but scarce with the thought or memory of my Saviour." "They only had the advantage of a bold and noble faith who lived before his coming." "They go the fairest way to heaven that would serve God without a hell." "All things are artificial, for nature is the art of God." The last chapter of the Urn Burial is an almost rhythmical descant on mortality and oblivion. The style kindles slowly into a somber eloquence. It is the most impressive and extraordinary passage in the prose literature of the time. Browne, like Hamlet, loved to "consider too curiously." His subtlety led him to "pose his apprehension with those involved enigmas and riddles of the Trinity—with incarnation and resurrection;" and to start odd inquiries: "what song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles assumed when he hid himself among women;" or whether, after Lazarus was raised from the dead, "his heir might lawfully detain his inheritance." The quaintness of his phrase appears at every turn. "Charles the Fifth can never hope to live within two Methuselahs of Hector." "Generations pass while some trees stand, and old families survive not three oaks." "Mummy is become merchandise; Mizraim cures wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for balsams."
The common and silly mistakes that Sir Thomas Browne aimed to refute included these: that dolphins are crooked, that Jews smell bad, that a man has one rib less than a woman, that Xerxes's army drank up rivers, that cicadas come from cuckoo-spit, that Hannibal crossed the Alps with vinegar, along with many similar misconceptions about Pope Joan, the Wandering Jew, the tenth wave, the darkness of Black people, Friar Bacon's talking head, and more. Another book where he applied great learning and creativity to trivial matters was his Garden of Cyrus; or, the Quincuncial Lozenge or Network Plantations of the Ancients, which seeks mystical meanings in the appearance of the quincunx or lozenge shape in nature and art. Browne was a physician from Norwich, where his library, museum, aviary, and botanical garden were considered worthy of a special visit by the Royal Society. He was an antiquarian and naturalist, well-read in philosophy and early Christian texts. He was mystical and had a rich, unique imagination, influencing many like Coleridge, De Quincey, and Emerson. Two of his works are significant to literature: Religio Medici, published in 1642, and Hydriotaphia; or, Urn Burial, from 1658, which discusses burial and cremation rites inspired by Roman funeral urns discovered in Norfolk. Browne's writing style, though overly Latinized, exemplifies Commonwealth prose; it is grand, heavy, and ornate, having a rhythm reminiscent of poetry rather than the brisk, conversational style of modern writing. He distanced himself from the controversies of his era, and his subjects reflect a calm and reflective detachment from the everyday worries of people. His Religio Medici is filled with wise tolerance and a unique depth of feeling. "In the presence of a cross or crucifix, I can remove my hat, but hardly my thoughts or memories of my Savior." "Only those with bold and noble faith who lived before his arrival had the advantage." "Those who serve God without fear of hell find the best route to heaven." "Everything is artificial, for nature is God's art." The final chapter of Urn Burial is almost a rhythmic meditation on mortality and oblivion. The writing builds slowly into a somber eloquence. It's the most striking and remarkable passage in the prose literature of that time. Like Hamlet, Browne enjoyed "thinking too deeply." His subtlety pushed him to "grapple with the complex enigmas and riddles of the Trinity—concerning incarnation and resurrection," and to pose unusual questions: "What song did the Sirens sing, or what name did Achilles take when he disguised himself among women?" or whether, after Lazarus rose from the dead, "his heir could legally keep his inheritance." The uniqueness of his phrasing is evident throughout: "Charles the Fifth can never hope to live within two Methuselahs of Hector." "Generations pass while some trees endure, and old families outlive not three oaks." "Mummy has become a commodity; Mizraim heals wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for balsams."
One of the pleasantest of old English humorists is Thomas Fuller, who was a chaplain in the royal army during the civil war, and wrote, among other things, a Church History of Britain; a book of religious meditations, Good Thoughts in Bad Times; and a "character" book, The Holy and Profane State. His most important work, the Worthies of England, was published in 1662, the year after his death. This was a description of every English county; its natural commodities, manufactures, wonders, proverbs, etc., with brief biographies of its memorable persons. Fuller had a well-stored memory, sound piety, and excellent common sense. Wit was his leading intellectual trait, and the quaintness which he shared with his contemporaries appears in his writings in a fondness for puns, droll turns of expression and bits of eccentric suggestion. His prose, unlike Browne's, Milton's, and Jeremy Taylor's, is brief, simple, and pithy. His dry vein of humor was imitated by the American Cotton Mather, in his Magnolia, and by many of the English and New England divines of the 17th century.
One of the most enjoyable old English humorists is Thomas Fuller, who was a chaplain in the royal army during the civil war. He wrote several works, including a Church History of Britain; a book of religious reflections, Good Thoughts in Bad Times; and a "character" book, The Holy and Profane State. His most significant work, the Worthies of England, was published in 1662, a year after his death. This book described every English county, detailing its natural resources, industries, wonders, proverbs, and more, along with short biographies of notable figures. Fuller had a well-stocked memory, a strong sense of faith, and good common sense. Wit was his primary intellectual characteristic, and the quirky style he shared with his contemporaries comes through in his love for puns, playful expressions, and bits of odd suggestion. His prose, unlike Browne's, Milton's, and Jeremy Taylor's, is short, straightforward, and impactful. His dry sense of humor influenced the American Cotton Mather in his Magnolia and many English and New England divines in the 17th century.
Jeremy Taylor was also a chaplain in the king's army, was several times imprisoned for his opinions, and was afterward made, by Charles II., bishop of Down and Connor. He is a devotional rather than a theological writer, and his Holy Living and Holy Dying are religious classics. Taylor, like Sidney was a "warbler of poetic prose." He has been called the prose Spenser, and his English has the opulence, the gentle elaboration, the "linked sweetness long drawn out" of the poet of the Faerie Queene. In fullness and resonance Taylor's diction resembles that of the great orators, though it lacks their nervous energy. His pathos is exquisitely tender, and his numerous similes have Spenser's pictorial amplitude. Some of them have become commonplaces for admiration, notably his description of the flight of the skylark, and the sentence in which he compares the gradual awakening of the human faculties to the sunrise, which "first opens a little eye of heaven, and sends away the spirits of darkness, and gives light to a cock, and calls up the lark to matins, and by and by gilds the fringes of a cloud, and peeps over the eastern hills." Perhaps the most impressive single passage of Taylor's is the opening chapter in Holy Dying. From the midst of the sickening paraphernalia of death which he there accumulates rises that delicate image of the fading rose, one of the most perfect things in its wording in all our prose literature. "But so have I seen a rose newly springing from the clefts of its hood, and at first it was as fair as the morning, and full with the dew of heaven as a lamb's fleece; but when a ruder breath had forced open its virgin modesty, and dismantled its too youthful and unripe retirements, it began to put on darkness and to decline to softness and the symptoms of a sickly age; it bowed the head and broke its stock; and at night, having lost some of its leaves and all its beauty, it fell into the portion of weeds and outworn faces."
Jeremy Taylor was a chaplain in the king's army, was imprisoned several times for his beliefs, and was later made bishop of Down and Connor by Charles II. He is more of a devotional writer than a theological one, and his Holy Living and Holy Dying are considered religious classics. Taylor, like Sidney, was a "warbler of poetic prose." He has been referred to as the prose Spenser, and his English has the richness, gentle elaboration, and "linked sweetness long drawn out" reminiscent of the poet from the Faerie Queene. Taylor's language has the fullness and resonance of great orators, though it lacks their intense energy. His pathos is incredibly tender, and his many similes have a pictorial richness similar to Spenser's. Some have become well-known, especially his description of the skylark's flight and the comparison of the gradual awakening of human faculties to sunrise, which "first opens a little eye of heaven, chases away the spirits of darkness, gives light to a rooster, calls up the lark for morning songs, and eventually gilds the edges of a cloud, peeping over the eastern hills." Perhaps the most striking passage in Taylor's work is the opening chapter of Holy Dying. Amid the grim details of death he presents, there's the delicate image of the fading rose, one of the most beautifully written passages in our prose literature. "But I have seen a rose newly emerging from the folds of its hood, and at first, it was as lovely as the morning, filled with the dew of heaven like a lamb's fleece; but when a harsher breath forced open its innocent modesty and disrupted its youthful retreat, it began to darken and show signs of a sickly age; it bowed its head, broke its stem; and by night, having lost some of its leaves and all its beauty, it fell among weeds and faded blooms."
With the progress of knowledge and discussion many kinds of prose literature, which were not absolutely new, now began to receive wider extension. Of this sort are the Letters from Italy, and other miscellanies included in the Reliquiæ Wottonianæ, or remains of Sir Henry Wotton, English embassador at Venice in the reign of James I., and subsequently Provost of Eton College. Also the Table Talk—full of incisive remarks—left by John Selden, whom Milton pronounced the first scholar of his age, and who was a distinguished authority in legal antiquities and international law, furnished notes to Drayton's Polyolbion, and wrote upon Eastern religions, and upon the Arundel marbles. Literary biography was represented by the charming little Lives of good old Izaak Walton, the first edition of whose Compleat Angler was printed in 1653. The lives were five in number; of Hooker, Wotton, Donne, Herbert, and Sanderson. Several of these were personal friends of the author, and Sir Henry Wotton was a brother of the angle. The Compleat Angler, though not the first piece of sporting literature in English, is unquestionably the most popular, and still remains a favorite with "all that are lovers of virtue, and dare trust in Providence, and be quiet, and go a-angling." As in Ascham's Toxophilus, the instruction is conveyed in dialogue form, but the technical part of the book is relieved by many delightful digressions. Piscator and his friend Venator pursue their talk under a honeysuckle hedge or a sycamore-tree during a passing shower. They repair, after the day's fishing, to some honest ale-house, with lavender in the window and a score of ballads stuck about the wall, where they sing catches—"old-fashioned poetry but choicely good"—composed by the author or his friends, drink barley wine, and eat their trout or chub. They encounter milkmaids, who sing to them and give them a draft of the red cow's milk and they never cease their praises of the angler's life, of rural contentment among the cowslip meadows, and the quiet streams of Thames, or Lea, or Shawford Brook.
As knowledge and discussion advanced, many types of prose literature, which weren't entirely new, started to gain more popularity. This includes the Letters from Italy and other collections in the Reliquiæ Wottonianæ, the remains of Sir Henry Wotton, the English ambassador to Venice during the reign of James I., who later became Provost of Eton College. There’s also Table Talk—filled with sharp observations—left by John Selden, whom Milton considered the foremost scholar of his time and an expert in legal history and international law. He contributed notes to Drayton's Polyolbion and wrote about Eastern religions and the Arundel marbles. Literary biography is represented by the delightful little Lives of the well-loved Izaak Walton, whose first edition of Compleat Angler was published in 1653. The lives covered five figures: Hooker, Wotton, Donne, Herbert, and Sanderson. Several of these were close friends of Walton, and Sir Henry Wotton was an avid angler. The Compleat Angler, while not the first sporting literature in English, is certainly the most popular, and it continues to be a favorite among those who love virtue, trust in Providence, seek peace, and enjoy fishing. Like in Ascham's Toxophilus, the book's instructions are presented in a dialogue, but the technical aspects are lightened by many charming digressions. Piscator and his friend Venator engage in conversation under a honeysuckle hedge or a sycamore tree during a passing shower. After a day of fishing, they head to a cozy ale-house, where lavender fills the window and ballads hang on the walls. There, they sing catches—"old-fashioned poetry but notably good"—written by Walton or his friends, drink barley wine, and savor their trout or chub. They meet milkmaids who sing to them and offer fresh milk, and they continuously praise the angling lifestyle, the simple joys of the countryside among the cowslip meadows, and the serene streams of the Thames, Lea, or Shawford Brook.
The decay of a great literary school is usually signalized by the exaggeration of its characteristic traits. The manner of the Elizabethan poets was pushed into mannerism by their successors. That manner, at its best, was hardly a simple one, but in the Stuart and Commonwealth writers it became mere extravagance. Thus Phineas Fletcher—a cousin of the dramatist—composed a long Spenserian allegory, the Purple Island, descriptive of the human body. George Herbert and others made anagrams, and verses shaped like an altar, a cross, or a pair of Easter wings. This group of poets was named, by Dr. Johnson, in his life of Cowley, the metaphysical school. Other critics have preferred to call them the fantastic or conceited school, the later Euphuists or the English Marinists and Gongorists, after the poets Marino and Gongora, who brought this fashion to its extreme in Italy and in Spain. The English conceptistas were mainly clergymen of the established church: Donne, Herbert, Vaughan, Quarles, and Herrick. But Crashaw was a Roman Catholic, and Cowley—the latest of them—a layman.
The decline of a great literary movement is usually marked by an overemphasis on its defining characteristics. The style of the Elizabethan poets was turned into a mannerism by their successors. At its best, that style was hardly straightforward, but for the Stuart and Commonwealth writers, it became pure excess. For example, Phineas Fletcher—a cousin of the dramatist—wrote a lengthy Spenserian allegory, the Purple Island, which described the human body. George Herbert and others created anagrams and verses shaped like altars, crosses, or a pair of Easter wings. This group of poets was referred to by Dr. Johnson in his life of Cowley as the metaphysical school. Other critics have called them the fantastic or conceited school, the later Euphuists, or the English Marinists and Gongorists, named after the poets Marino and Gongora, who took this style to its extreme in Italy and Spain. The English conceptistas were mainly clergymen of the established church: Donne, Herbert, Vaughan, Quarles, and Herrick. However, Crashaw was a Roman Catholic, and Cowley—the last of them—was a layman.
The one who set the fashion was Dr. John Donne, Dean of St. Paul's, whom Dryden pronounced a great wit, but not a great poet, and whom Ben Jonson esteemed the best poet in the world for some things, but likely to be forgotten for want of being understood. Besides satires and epistles in verse, he composed amatory poems in his youth, and divine poems in his age, both kinds distinguished by such subtle obscurity, and far-fetched ingenuities, that they read like a series of puzzles. When this poet has occasion to write a valediction to his mistress upon going into France, he compares their temporary separation to that of a pair of compasses:
The trendsetter was Dr. John Donne, the Dean of St. Paul's, who Dryden called a great wit, but not a great poet, and whom Ben Jonson regarded as the best poet in the world for some things, but likely to be forgotten because he wasn’t fully understood. Along with satires and epistles in verse, he wrote love poems in his youth and spiritual poems in his later years, both types known for their complex obscurity and elaborate cleverness, making them feel like a series of puzzles. When this poet needed to write a farewell to his mistress before heading to France, he compared their temporary separation to that of a pair of compasses:
If he would persuade her to marriage he calls her attention to a flea—
If he wants to convince her to marry him, he points out a flea—
He says that the flea is their marriage-temple, and bids her forbear to kill it lest she thereby commit murder, suicide and sacrilege all in one. Donne's figures are scholastic and smell of the lamp. He ransacked cosmography, astrology, alchemy, optics, the canon law, and the divinity of the school-men for ink-horn terms and similes. He was in verse what Browne was in prose. He loved to play with distinctions, hyperboles, parodoxes, the very casuistry and dialectics of love or devotion.
He says the flea represents their marriage, and tells her not to kill it, or else she would be committing murder, suicide, and sacrilege all at once. Donne's imagery is complex and overly intellectual. He explored cosmography, astrology, alchemy, optics, canon law, and the teachings of scholars for clever terms and comparisons. In verse, he was like Browne was in prose. He enjoyed playing with distinctions, exaggerations, paradoxes, and the intricate reasoning and arguments of love or devotion.
This description of Donne is true, with modifications, of all the metaphysical poets. They had the same forced and unnatural style. The ordinary laws of the association of ideas were reversed with them. It was not the nearest, but the remotest, association that was called up. "Their attempts," said Johnson, "were always analytic: they broke every image into fragments." The finest spirit among them was "holy George Herbert," whose Temple was published in 1633. The titles in this volume were such as the following: Christmas, Easter, Good Friday, Holy Baptism, The Cross, The Church Porch, Church Music, The Holy Scriptures, Redemption, Faith, Doomsday. Never since, except, perhaps, in Keble's Christian Year, have the ecclesiastic ideals of the Anglican Church—the "beauty of holiness"—found such sweet expression in poetry. The verses entitled Virtue—
This description of Donne applies, with some changes, to all the metaphysical poets. They shared the same forced and unnatural style. The usual rules of how ideas connect were flipped for them. It wasn't the closest but the most distant connections that came to mind. "Their attempts," Johnson said, "were always analytic: they shattered every image into pieces." The most remarkable among them was "holy George Herbert," whose Temple was published in 1633. The titles in this collection included: Christmas, Easter, Good Friday, Holy Baptism, The Cross, The Church Porch, Church Music, The Holy Scriptures, Redemption, Faith, Doomsday. Since then, apart from maybe Keble's Christian Year, the ecclesiastical ideals of the Anglican Church— the "beauty of holiness"—have rarely found such a lovely expression in poetry. The verses titled Virtue—
are known to most readers, as well as the line,
are known to most readers, as well as the line,
Another of these church poets was Henry Vaughan, "the Silurist," or Welshman, whose fine piece, the Retreat, has been often compared with Wordsworth's Ode on the Intimations of Immortality. Frances Quarles's Divine Emblems long remained a favorite book with religious readers both in old and New England. Emblem books, in which engravings of a figurative design were accompanied with explanatory letterpress in verse, were a popular class of literature in the 17th century. The most famous of them all were Jacob Catt's Dutch emblems.
Another church poet was Henry Vaughan, "the Silurist," or Welshman, whose beautiful piece, the Retreat, has often been compared to Wordsworth's Ode on the Intimations of Immortality. Frances Quarles's Divine Emblems remained a favorite book for religious readers in both old and New England for a long time. Emblem books, which featured engravings with a figurative design along with explanatory text in verse, were a popular type of literature in the 17th century. The most famous of them all were Jacob Catt's Dutch emblems.
One of the most delightful of the English lyric poets is Robert Herrick, whose Hesperides, 1648, has lately received such sympathetic illustration from the pencil of an American artist, Mr. E.A. Abbey. Herrick was a clergyman of the English Church and was expelled by the Puritans from his living, the vicarage of Dean Prior, in Devonshire. The most quoted of his religious poems is, How to Keep a True Lent. But it may be doubted whether his tastes were prevailingly clerical; his poetry certainly was not. He was a disciple of Ben Jonson, and his boon companion at
One of the most enjoyable English lyric poets is Robert Herrick, whose Hesperides, published in 1648, has recently been beautifully illustrated by American artist Mr. E.A. Abbey. Herrick was a clergyman in the Church of England and was removed from his position as vicar of Dean Prior in Devonshire by the Puritans. One of his most frequently quoted religious poems is How to Keep a True Lent. However, it can be questioned whether his interests were mainly clerical; his poetry definitely was not. He was a follower of Ben Jonson and a close friend at
Herrick's Noble Numbers seldom rises above the expression of a cheerful gratitude and contentment. He had not the subtlety and elevation of Herbert, but he surpassed him in the grace, melody, sensuous beauty, and fresh lyrical impulse of his verse. The conceits of the metaphysical school appear in Herrick only in the form of an occasional pretty quaintness. He is the poet of English parish festivals and of English flowers, the primrose, the whitethorn, the daffodil. He sang the praises of the country life, love songs to "Julia," and hymns of thanksgiving for simple blessings. He has been called the English Catullus, but he strikes rather the Horatian note of Carpe diem and regret at the shortness of life and youth in many of his best-known poems, such as Gather ye Rose-buds while ye may, and To Corinna, To Go a Maying.
Herrick's Noble Numbers rarely goes beyond expressing cheerful gratitude and contentment. He didn’t have the complexity and depth of Herbert, but he outshone him in the grace, melody, sensual beauty, and fresh lyrical impulse of his poetry. The clever ideas of the metaphysical school appear in Herrick mostly as occasional charming quirks. He is the poet of English parish festivals and English flowers, like the primrose, the whitethorn, and the daffodil. He celebrated country life, wrote love songs to "Julia," and composed hymns of thanks for simple blessings. He’s been called the English Catullus, but he actually strikes more of a Horatian tone of Carpe diem and a sense of regret about the fleeting nature of life and youth in many of his most famous poems, like Gather ye Rose-buds while ye may and To Corinna, To Go a Maying.
Richard Crashaw was a Cambridge scholar who was turned out of his fellowship at Peterhouse by the Puritans in 1644, for refusing to subscribe the Solemn League and Covenant; became a Roman Catholic, and died in 1650 as a canon of the Virgin's Chapel at Loretto. He is best known to the general reader by his Wishes for his Unknown Mistress,
Richard Crashaw was a Cambridge scholar who was expelled from his fellowship at Peterhouse by the Puritans in 1644 for refusing to sign the Solemn League and Covenant. He converted to Roman Catholicism and died in 1650 as a canon of the Virgin's Chapel in Loretto. He is most widely recognized by the general public for his Wishes for his Unknown Mistress,
which is included in most of the anthologies. His religious poetry expresses a rapt and mystical piety, fed on the ecstatic visions of St. Theresa, "undaunted daughter of desires," who is the subject of a splendid apostrophe in his poem, The Flaming Heart. Crashaw is, in fact, a poet of passages and of single lines, his work being exceedingly uneven and disfigured by tasteless conceits. In one of his Latin epigrams occurs the celebrated line upon the miracle at Cana:
which is included in most anthologies. His religious poetry shows an intense and mystical devotion, inspired by the ecstatic visions of St. Teresa, "undaunted daughter of desires," who is the focus of a brilliant tribute in his poem, The Flaming Heart. Crashaw is, in fact, a poet of phrases and standout lines, his work being quite inconsistent and marred by awkward conceits. In one of his Latin epigrams, there’s the famous line about the miracle at Cana:
Abraham Cowley is now less remembered for his poetry than for his pleasant volume of essays, published after the Restoration; but he was thought in his own time a better poet than Milton. His collection of love songs—the Mistress—is a mass of cold conceits, in the metaphysical manner; but his elegies on Crashaw and Harvey have much dignity and natural feeling. He introduced the Pindaric ode into English, and wrote an epic poem on a biblical subject—the Davideis—now quite unreadable. Cowley was a royalist, and followed the exiled court to France.
Abraham Cowley is now less remembered for his poetry than for his enjoyable volume of essays published after the Restoration; however, he was considered a better poet in his time than Milton. His collection of love songs—the Mistress—is filled with cold conceits in the metaphysical style; but his elegies on Crashaw and Harvey have a lot of dignity and genuine emotion. He introduced the Pindaric ode into English and wrote an epic poem on a biblical topic—the Davideis—which is now quite unreadable. Cowley was a royalist and followed the exiled court to France.
Side by side with the church poets were the cavaliers—Carew, Waller, Lovelace, Suckling, L'Estrange, and others—gallant courtiers and officers in the royal army, who mingled love and loyalty in their strains. Colonel Richard Lovelace, who lost every thing in the king's service, and was several times imprisoned, wrote two famous songs—To Lucasta on going to the Wars—in which occur the lines,
Side by side with the church poets were the cavaliers—Carew, Waller, Lovelace, Suckling, L'Estrange, and others—charming courtiers and officers in the royal army, who blended love and loyalty in their verses. Colonel Richard Lovelace, who sacrificed everything in the king's service and was imprisoned several times, wrote two famous songs—To Lucasta on going to the Wars—that feature the lines,
and to Althæa from Prison, in which he sings "the sweetness, mercy, majesty, and glories" of his king, and declares that "stone-walls do not a prison make, nor iron bars a cage." Another of the cavaliers was Sir John Suckling, who formed a plot to rescue the Earl of Strafford, raised a troop of horse for Charles I., was impeached by the Parliament and fled to France. He was a man of wit and pleasure, who penned a number of gay trifles, but has been saved from oblivion chiefly by his exquisite Ballad upon a Wedding. Thomas Carew and Edmund Waller were poets of the same stamp—graceful and easy, but shallow in feeling. Carew, however, showed a nicer sense of form than most of the fantastic school. Some of his love songs are written with delicate art. There are noble lines in his elegy on Donne and in one passage of his masque Coelum Britannicum. In his poem entitled The Rapture great splendor of language and imagery is devoted to the service of an unbridled sensuality. Waller, who followed the court to Paris, was the author of two songs, which are still favorites, Go, Lovely Rose, and On a Girdle, and he first introduced the smooth, correct manner of writing in couplets, which Dryden and Pope carried to perfection. Gallantly rather than love was the inspiration of these courtly singers. In such verses as Carew's Encouragements to a Lover, and George Wither's The Manly Heart,
and to Althæa from Prison, where he sings about "the sweetness, mercy, majesty, and glories" of his king, and states that "stone walls do not a prison make, nor iron bars a cage." Another of the cavaliers was Sir John Suckling, who plotted to rescue the Earl of Strafford, rallied a troop of horse for Charles I., got impeached by Parliament, and fled to France. He was a witty and pleasure-seeking man who wrote several lighthearted pieces but is largely remembered for his beautiful Ballad upon a Wedding. Thomas Carew and Edmund Waller were poets of similar character—graceful and effortless, yet lacking deep emotion. Carew, however, displayed a keener sense of form than most in the fanciful school. Some of his love songs are crafted with delicate skill. There are beautiful lines in his elegy on Donne and in one section of his masque Coelum Britannicum. In his poem titled The Rapture, great splendor of language and imagery is dedicated to unrestrained sensuality. Waller, who followed the court to Paris, wrote two songs that remain popular, Go, Lovely Rose, and On a Girdle, and he was the first to introduce the smooth, polished style of writing in couplets, which Dryden and Pope perfected. These courtly singers drew inspiration more from gallantry than from love. In verses such as Carew's Encouragements to a Lover, and George Wither's The Manly Heart,
we see the revolt against the high, passionate, Sidneian love of the Elizabethan sonneteers, and the note of persiflage that was to mark the lyrical verse of the Restoration. But the poetry of the cavaliers reached its high-water mark in one fiery-hearted song by the noble and unfortunate James Graham, Marquis of Montrose, who invaded Scotland in the interest of Charles II., and was taken prisoner and put to death at Edinburgh in 1650.
we see the rebellion against the intense, passionate love found in the Elizabethan sonnets, along with the hint of persiflage that characterized the lyrical poetry of the Restoration. However, the poetry of the cavaliers peaked with one passionate song by the noble and tragic James Graham, Marquis of Montrose, who invaded Scotland to support Charles II., and was captured and executed in Edinburgh in 1650.
In language borrowed from the politics of the time, he cautions his mistress against synods or committees in her heart; swears to make her glorious by his pen and famous by his sword; and, with that fine recklessness which distinguished the dashing troopers of Prince Rupert, he adds, in words that have been often quoted,
In language taken from the politics of the time, he warns his mistress against synods or committees in her heart; promises to make her glorious with his writing and famous with his sword; and, with the bold carelessness that characterized the daring soldiers of Prince Rupert, he adds, in words that have been frequently quoted,
John Milton, the greatest English poet except Shakspere, was born in London in 1608. His father was a scrivener, an educated man, and a musical composer of some merit. At his home Milton was surrounded with all the inflences of a refined and well-ordered Puritan household of the better class. He inherited his father's musical tastes, and during the latter part of his life he spent a part of every afternoon in playing the organ. No poet has written more beautifully of music than Milton. One of his sonnets was addressed to Henry Lawes, the composer, who wrote the airs to the songs in Comus. Milton's education was most careful and thorough. He spent seven years at Cambridge, where, from his personal beauty and fastidious habits, he was called "The lady of Christ's." At Horton, in Buckinghamshire, where his father had a country seat, he passed five years more, perfecting himself in his studies, and then traveled for fifteen months, mainly in Italy, visiting Naples and Rome, but residing at Florence. Here he saw Galileo, a prisoner of the Inquisition "for thinking otherwise in astronomy than his Dominican and Franciscan licensers thought." Milton was the most scholarly and the most truly classical of English poets. His Latin verse, for elegance and correctness, ranks with Addison's; and his Italian poems were the admiration of the Tuscan scholars. But his learning appears in his poetry only in the form of a fine and chastened result, and not in laborious allusion and pedantic citation, as too often in Ben Jonson, for instance. "My father," he wrote, "destined me, while yet a little child, for the study of humane letters." He was also destined for the ministry, but, "coming to some maturity of years and perceiving what tyrany had invaded the Church, ... I thought it better to prefer a blameless silence, before the sacred office of speaking, bought and begun with servitude and forswearing." Other hands than a bishop's were laid upon his head. "He who would not be frustrate of his hope to write well hereafter," he says, "ought himself to be a true poem." And he adds that his "natural haughtiness" saved him from all impurity of living. Milton had a sublime self-respect. The dignity and earnestness of the Puritan gentleman blended in his training with the culture of the Renaissance. Born into an age of spiritual conflict, he dedicated his gift to the service of Heaven, and he became, like Heine, a valiant soldier in the war for liberation. He was the poet of a cause, and his song was keyed to
John Milton, the greatest English poet except Shakespeare, was born in London in 1608. His father was a scrivener, an educated man, and a musical composer of some talent. At home, Milton was surrounded by the influences of a refined and well-ordered Puritan household from a higher social class. He inherited his father's love for music, and in the later part of his life, he spent part of every afternoon playing the organ. No poet has written more beautifully about music than Milton. One of his sonnets was dedicated to Henry Lawes, the composer who wrote the music for the songs in Comus. Milton's education was very thorough. He spent seven years at Cambridge, where, due to his good looks and delicate habits, he was nicknamed "The lady of Christ's." At Horton, in Buckinghamshire, where his father had a country home, he spent five more years perfecting his studies, and then traveled for fifteen months, mainly in Italy, visiting Naples and Rome, but staying in Florence. There he met Galileo, a prisoner of the Inquisition "for thinking differently in astronomy than his Dominican and Franciscan licensers thought." Milton was the most scholarly and truly classical of English poets. His Latin verse, for elegance and correctness, ranks with Addison's; and his Italian poems were admired by the Tuscan scholars. However, his learning shows in his poetry only as a refined and polished outcome, rather than in laborious references and pedantic citations, as is too often the case with Ben Jonson, for instance. "My father," he wrote, "destined me, while still a little child, for the study of humane letters." He was also meant for the ministry, but, "reaching some maturity and seeing what tyranny had invaded the Church, ... I thought it better to prefer a blameless silence to the sacred office of speaking, which is bought and begun with servitude and perjury." Other hands than a bishop's were laid upon his head. "He who would not be frustrated in his hope to write well in the future," he says, "ought himself to be a true poem." And he adds that his "natural pride" saved him from any impure living. Milton had a sublime self-respect. The dignity and seriousness of the Puritan gentleman merged in his upbringing with the culture of the Renaissance. Born into an age of spiritual conflict, he dedicated his gift to the service of Heaven, and he became, like Heine, a brave soldier in the fight for freedom. He was the poet of a cause, and his song was keyed to
On comparing Milton with Shakspere, with his universal sympathies and receptive imagination, one perceives a loss in breadth, but a gain in intense personal conviction. He introduced a new note into English poetry: the passion for truth and the feeling of religious sublimity. Milton's was an heroic age, and its song must be lyric rather than dramatic; its singer must be in the fight and of it.
On comparing Milton with Shakespeare, who had universal empathy and an open imagination, you notice a loss in breadth but an increase in deep personal belief. He brought a fresh element to English poetry: a passion for truth and a sense of religious greatness. Milton lived in a heroic age, so his poetry had to be lyrical rather than dramatic; the poet had to be part of the battle and engaged in it.
Of the verses which he wrote at Cambridge the most important was his splendid ode On the Morning of Christ's Nativity. At Horton he wrote, among other things, the companion pieces, L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, of a kind quite new in English, giving to the landscape an expression in harmony with the two contrasted moods. Comus, which belongs to the same period, was the perfection of the Elizabethan court masque, and was presented at Ludlow Castle in 1634, on the occasion of the installation of the Earl of Bridgewater as Lord President of Wales. Under the guise of a skillful addition to the Homeric allegory of Circe, with her cup of enchantment, it was a Puritan song in praise of chastity and temperance. Lycidas, in like manner, was the perfection of the Elizabethan pastoral elegy. It was contributed to a volume of memorial verses on the death of Edward King, a Cambridge friend of Milton's, who was drowned in the Irish Channel in 1637. In one stern strain, which is put into the mouth of St. Peter, the author "foretells the ruin of our corrupted clergy, then at their height."
Of the poems he wrote at Cambridge, the most significant was his impressive ode On the Morning of Christ's Nativity. While at Horton, he wrote, among other pieces, the complementary poems L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, which introduced a new kind of expression in English that captured the landscape in tune with two contrasting moods. Comus, from the same time, represented the pinnacle of the Elizabethan court masque, and was performed at Ludlow Castle in 1634 during the installation of the Earl of Bridgewater as Lord President of Wales. Disguised as a clever addition to the Homeric allegory of Circe and her enchantment cup, it served as a Puritan song celebrating chastity and temperance. Similarly, Lycidas epitomized the Elizabethan pastoral elegy. It was included in a collection of memorial verses for Edward King, a Cambridge friend of Milton, who drowned in the Irish Channel in 1637. In one stern passage, voiced by St. Peter, the author "foretells the ruin of our corrupted clergy, then at their height."
This was Milton's last utterance in English verse before the outbreak of the civil war, and it sounds the alarm of the impending struggle. In technical quality Lycidas is the most wonderful of all Milton's poems. The cunningly intricate harmony of the verse, the pressed and packed language, with its fullness of meaning and allusion, make it worthy of the minutest study. In these early poems, Milton, merely as a poet, is at his best. Something of the Elizabethan style still clings to them; but their grave sweetness, their choice wording, their originality in epithet, name, and phrase, were novelties of Milton's own. His English masters were Spenser, Fletcher, and Sylvester, the translator of Du Bartas's La Semaine, but nothing of Spenser's prolixity, or Fletcher's effeminacy, or Sylvester's quaintness is found in Milton's pure, energetic diction. He inherited their beauties, but his taste had been tempered to a finer edge by his studies in Greek and Hebrew poetry. He was the last of the Elizabethans, and his style was at once the crown of the old and a departure into the new. In masque, elegy, and sonnet he set the seal to the Elizabethan poetry, said the last word, and closed one great literary era.
This was Milton's final statement in English verse before the civil war began, and it signals the alarm of the coming conflict. In terms of technical quality, Lycidas is the most remarkable of all Milton's poems. The intricately woven rhythm of the verses, the dense and packed language, rich with meaning and references, make it deserving of the closest analysis. In these early works, Milton, purely as a poet, is at his finest. Some of the Elizabethan style still lingers in them; however, their serious sweetness, thoughtful word choice, and originality in names, phrases, and expressions were novelties that Milton created. His English influences were Spenser, Fletcher, and Sylvester, the translator of Du Bartas's La Semaine, but Milton's writing shows none of Spenser's verbosity, Fletcher's softness, or Sylvester's oddness. He inherited their strengths, but his taste had been refined to a sharper edge through his studies in Greek and Hebrew poetry. He was the last of the Elizabethans, and his style was both the pinnacle of the old and a shift toward the new. In masque, elegy, and sonnet, he completed Elizabethan poetry, marked the final word, and closed a significant literary chapter.
In 1639 the breach between Charles I. and his Parliament brought Milton back from Italy. "I thought it base to be traveling at my ease for amusement, while my fellow-countrymen at home were fighting for liberty." For the next twenty years he threw himself into the contest, and poured forth a succession of tracts, in English and Latin, upon the various public questions at issue. As a political thinker, Milton had what Bacon calls "the humor of a scholar." In a country of endowed grammar schools and universities hardly emerged from a mediæval discipline and curriculum, he wanted to set up Greek gymnasia and philosophical schools, after the fashion of the Porch and the Academy. He would have imposed an Athenian democracy upon a people trained in the traditions of monarchy and episcopacy. At the very moment when England had grown tired of the Protectorate and was preparing to welcome back the Stuarts, he was writing An Easy and Ready Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth. Milton acknowledged that in prose he had the use of his left hand only. There are passages of fervid eloquence, where the style swells into a kind of lofty chant, with a rhythmical rise and fall to it, as in parts of the English Book of Common Prayer. But in general his sentences are long and involved, full of inversions and latinized constructions. Controversy at that day was conducted on scholastic lines. Each disputant, instead of appealing at once to the arguments of expediency and common sense, began with a formidable display of learning, ransacking Greek and Latin authors and the Fathers of the Church for opinions in support of his own position. These authorities he deployed at tedious length, and followed them up with heavy scurrilities and "excusations," by way of attack and defense. The dispute between Milton and Salmasius over the execution of Charles I. was like a duel between two knights in full armor striking at each other with ponderous maces. The very titles of these pamphlets are enough to frighten off a modern reader: A Confutation of the Animadversions upon a Defense of a Humble Remonstrance against a Treatise, entitled Of Reformation. The most interesting of Milton's prose tracts is his Areopagitica: A Speech for the Liberty of Unlicensed Printing, 1644. The arguments in this are of permanent force; but if the reader will compare it, or Jeremy Taylor's Liberty of Prophesying, with Locke's Letters on Toleration, he will see how much clearer and more convincing is the modern method of discussion, introduced by writers like Hobbes and Locke and Dryden. Under the Protectorate Milton was appointed Latin Secretary to the Council of State. In the diplomatic correspondence which was his official duty, and in the composition of his tract, Defensio pro Populo Anglicano, he overtaxed his eyes, and in 1654 became totally blind. The only poetry of Milton's belonging to the years 1640-1660 are a few sonnets of the pure Italian form, mainly called forth by public occasions. By the Elizabethans the sonnets had been used mainly in love poetry. In Milton's hands, said Wordsworth, "the thing became a trumpet." Some of his were addressed to political leaders, like Fairfax, Cromwell, and Sir Henry Vane; and of these the best is, perhaps, the sonnet written on the massacre of the Vaudois Protestants—"a collect in verse," it has been called—which has the fire of a Hebrew prophet invoking the divine wrath upon the oppressors of Israel. Two were on his own blindness, and in these there is not one selfish repining, but only a regret that the value of his service is impaired—
In 1639, the conflict between Charles I and his Parliament brought Milton back from Italy. "I thought it was low to be traveling comfortably for fun while my fellow countrymen at home were fighting for freedom." For the next twenty years, he dedicated himself to the cause and produced a series of pamphlets, in both English and Latin, addressing various public issues. As a political thinker, Milton had what Bacon describes as "the humor of a scholar." In a country with funded grammar schools and universities that were barely emerging from medieval practices and curriculum, he wanted to establish Greek gymnasiums and philosophical schools, similar to the Porch and the Academy. He aimed to introduce an Athenian democracy to a people trained in the traditions of monarchy and episcopacy. At the very moment when England was tired of the Protectorate and preparing to welcome back the Stuarts, he was writing An Easy and Ready Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth. Milton recognized that he was only using his left hand in prose. There are parts with passionate eloquence, where the style elevates into a sort of grand chant, with a rhythmic rise and fall, as in sections of the English Book of Common Prayer. But generally, his sentences are long and convoluted, filled with inversions and Latinate constructions. Controversy at the time was carried out according to scholastic principles. Each debater, instead of immediately appealing to arguments of practicality and common sense, began with an impressive display of knowledge, scouring Greek and Latin authors and the Church Fathers for opinions supporting their stance. These sources were presented at tedious length, followed by heavy attacks and "excuses" for both offense and defense. The debate between Milton and Salmasius over the execution of Charles I resembled a duel between two knights in full armor striking at each other with heavy maces. The very titles of these pamphlets would be enough to scare off a modern reader: A Confutation of the Animadversions upon a Defense of a Humble Remonstrance against a Treatise, entitled Of Reformation. The most intriguing of Milton's prose works is his Areopagitica: A Speech for the Liberty of Unlicensed Printing, from 1644. The arguments in this piece hold lasting significance; but if the reader compares it, or Jeremy Taylor's Liberty of Prophesying, with Locke's Letters on Toleration, they will notice how much clearer and more persuasive the modern style of discussion is, introduced by writers like Hobbes, Locke, and Dryden. During the Protectorate, Milton was appointed as Latin Secretary to the Council of State. In his official diplomatic correspondence and in writing his tract, Defensio pro Populo Anglicano, he strained his eyes, leading to complete blindness in 1654. The only poetry from Milton during the years 1640-1660 consists of a few sonnets in the pure Italian style, mainly inspired by public events. While the Elizabethans primarily used sonnets for love poetry, in Milton's hands, according to Wordsworth, "the form became a trumpet." Some were addressed to political figures like Fairfax, Cromwell, and Sir Henry Vane, and among these, the best is likely the sonnet written in response to the massacre of the Vaudois Protestants—"a collection in verse," as it has been called—fiery like a Hebrew prophet calling down divine wrath upon the oppressors of Israel. Two were about his own blindness, and in these, there is no hint of selfish lamenting, but only a sorrow that the worth of his service is diminished—
he bated no jot of heart or hope. Henceforth he becomes the most heroic and affecting figure in English literary history. Years before he had planned an epic poem on the subject of King Arthur, and again a sacred tragedy on man's fall and redemption. These experiments finally took shape in Paradise Lost, which was given to the world in 1667. This is the epic of English Puritanism and of Protestant Christianity. It was Milton's purpose to
he didn't lose any hope or heart. From then on, he became the most heroic and moving figure in English literary history. Years earlier, he had planned an epic poem about King Arthur, and again a sacred tragedy about man's fall and redemption. These efforts ultimately came together in Paradise Lost, which was published in 1667. This is the epic of English Puritanism and Protestant Christianity. It was Milton's purpose to
or, in other words, to embody his theological system in verse. This gives a doctrinal rigidity and even dryness to parts of the Paradise Lost, which injure its effect as a poem. His "God the father turns a school divine:" his Christ, as has been wittily said, is "God's good boy:" the discourses of Raphael to Adam are scholastic lectures: Adam himself is too sophisticated for the state of innocence, and Eve is somewhat insipid. The real protagonist of the poem is Satan, upon whose mighty figure Milton unconsciously bestowed something of his own nature, and whose words of defiance might almost have come from some Republican leader when the Good Old Cause went down.
or, in other words, to express his theological ideas in verse. This adds a doctrinal rigidity and even dryness to parts of the Paradise Lost, which detracts from its effectiveness as a poem. His "God the Father turns a school divine;" his Christ, as has been humorously noted, is "God's good boy;" the discourses of Raphael to Adam are like academic lectures: Adam himself is too worldly for the state of innocence, and Eve comes off as a bit bland. The true main character of the poem is Satan, upon whose powerful figure Milton unconsciously projected some of his own traits, and whose words of defiance could easily have been spoken by a Republican leader when the Good Old Cause was failing.
But when all has been said that can be said in disparagement or qualification, Paradise Lost remains the foremost of English poems and the sublimest of all epics. Even in those parts where theology encroaches most upon poetry, the diction, though often heavy, is never languid. Milton's blank verse in itself is enough to bear up the most prosaic theme, and so is his epic English, a style more massive and splendid than Shakspere's, and comparable, like Tertullian's Latin, to a river of molten gold. Of the countless single beauties that sow his page
But when everything that can be said to criticize or qualify is said, Paradise Lost stands out as the greatest of English poems and the most magnificent of all epics. Even in the sections where theology heavily influences poetry, the language, although often weighty, never feels tired. Milton's blank verse alone is enough to support the most mundane subject, and so is his epic English, a style more substantial and impressive than Shakespeare’s, and comparable, like Tertullian’s Latin, to a river of molten gold. Of the countless individual beauties that adorn his pages
there is no room to speak, nor of the astonishing fullness of substance and multitude of thoughts which have caused the Paradise Lost to be called the book of universal knowledge. "The heat of Milton's mind," said Dr. Johnson, "might be said to sublimate his learning and throw off into his work the spirit of science, unmingled with its grosser parts." The truth of this remark is clearly seen upon a comparison of Milton's description of the creation, for example, with corresponding passages in Sylvester's Divine Weeks and Works (translated from the Huguenot poet, Du Bartas), which was, in some sense, his original. But the most heroic thing in Milton's heroic poem is Milton. There are no strains in Paradise Lost so absorbing as those in which the poet breaks the strict epic bounds and speaks directly of himself, as in the majestic lament over his own blindness, and in the invocation to Urania, which open the third and seventh books. Every-where, too, one reads between the lines. We think of the dissolute cavaliers, as Milton himself undoubtedly was thinking of them, when we read of "the sons of Belial flown with insolence and wine," or when the Puritan turns among the sweet landscapes of Eden, to denounce
there's no space to express, nor to acknowledge the incredible depth of content and the numerous ideas that have led to Paradise Lost being referred to as the book of universal knowledge. "The intensity of Milton's mind," Dr. Johnson remarked, "could be seen as elevating his knowledge and infusing his work with the essence of science, free from its coarser elements." This observation is clearly demonstrated when comparing Milton's description of creation, for example, with similar passages in Sylvester's Divine Weeks and Works (translated from the Huguenot poet, Du Bartas), which was somewhat his source material. Yet, the most heroic aspect of Milton's epic poem is Milton himself. There are no moments in Paradise Lost as captivating as those where the poet transcends the strict epic limits and directly addresses his own experience, such as in the powerful lament about his blindness and the call to Urania that opens the third and seventh books. Everywhere, too, there's a deeper meaning. We think of the reckless cavaliers, as Milton himself was certainly thinking of them, when we read about "the sons of Belial, drunk with pride and wine," or when the Puritan moves through the beautiful landscapes of Eden to condemn
Paradise Regained and Samson Agonistes were published in 1671. The first of these treated in four books Christ's temptation in the wilderness, a subject that had already been handled in the Spenserian allegorical manner by Giles Fletcher, a brother of the Purple Islander, in his Christ's Victory and Triumph, 1610. The superiority of Paradise Lost to its sequel is not without significance. The Puritans were Old Testament men. Their God was the Hebrew Jehovah, whose single divinity the Catholic mythology had overlaid with the figures of the Son, the Virgin Mary, and the saints. They identified themselves in thought with his chosen people, with the militant theocracy of the Jews. Their sword was the sword of the Lord and of Gideon. "To your tents, O Israel," was the cry of the London mob when the bishops were committed to the Tower. And when the fog lifted, on the morning of the battle of Dunbar, Cromwell exclaimed, "Let God arise and let his enemies be scattered: like as the sun riseth, so shalt thou drive them away."
Paradise Regained and Samson Agonistes were published in 1671. The first one explored Christ's temptation in the wilderness across four books, a topic that had already been addressed in the Spenserian allegorical style by Giles Fletcher, a brother of the Purple Islander, in his Christ's Victory and Triumph, 1610. The superiority of Paradise Lost over its sequel is meaningful. The Puritans were aligned with the Old Testament. Their God was the Hebrew Jehovah, whose singular divinity was layered by Catholic mythology with figures like the Son, the Virgin Mary, and the saints. They saw themselves as connected to his chosen people, aligned with the militant theocracy of the Jews. Their sword was the sword of the Lord and Gideon. "To your tents, O Israel," was the rallying cry of the London mob when the bishops were imprisoned in the Tower. And when the fog lifted on the morning of the battle of Dunbar, Cromwell exclaimed, "Let God rise and let his enemies be scattered: just as the sun rises, so shall you drive them away."
Samson Agonistes, though Hebrew in theme and spirit, was in form a Greek tragedy. It has chorus and semi-chorus, and preserved the so-called dramatic unities; that is, the scene was unchanged, and there were no intervals of time between the acts. In accordance with the rules of the Greek theater, but two speakers appeared upon the stage at once, and there was no violent action. The death of Samson is related by a messenger. Milton's reason for the choice of this subject is obvious. He himself was Samson, shorn of his strength, blind, and alone among enemies; given over
Samson Agonistes, while having Hebrew themes and spirit, is structured as a Greek tragedy. It includes a chorus and semi-chorus, and keeps the so-called dramatic unities; meaning the setting remains the same, and there are no time gaps between the acts. Following the rules of the Greek theater, only two characters are on stage at a time, and there’s no intense action. A messenger recounts Samson's death. Milton's choice of this subject is clear. He saw himself as Samson, stripped of his strength, blind, and isolated among enemies; given over
As Milton grew older he discarded more and more the graces of poetry, and relied purely upon the structure and the thought. In Paradise Lost, although there is little resemblance to Elizabethan work—such as one notices in Comus and the Christmas hymn—yet the style is rich, especially in the earlier books. But in Paradise Regained it is severe to bareness, and in Samson, even to ruggedness. Like Michelangelo, with whose genius he had much in common, Milton became impatient of finish or of mere beauty. He blocked out his work in masses, left rough places and surfaces not filled in, and inclined to express his meaning by a symbol, rather than work it out in detail. It was a part of his austerity, his increasing preference for structural over decorative methods, to give up rime for blank verse. His latest poem, Samson Agonistes, is a metrical study of the highest interest.
As Milton got older, he let go of more and more of the beauty of poetry and focused entirely on structure and ideas. In Paradise Lost, there’s not much similarity to Elizabethan works—like those found in Comus and the Christmas hymn—but the style is rich, especially in the earlier books. However, in Paradise Regained, it leans towards being stark, and in Samson, even rugged. Much like Michelangelo, whose genius he shared in many ways, Milton grew impatient with polish or mere beauty. He laid out his work in large chunks, left rough spots and surfaces unfinished, and preferred to convey his ideas through symbols rather than detailing everything. It was part of his strictness and his growing preference for structural techniques over decorative ones that led him to abandon rhyme for blank verse. His latest poem, Samson Agonistes, is a metrically engaging study of the greatest interest.
Milton was not quite alone among the poets of his time in espousing the popular cause. Andrew Marvell, who was his assistant in the Latin secretaryship and sat in Parliament for Hull, after the Restoration, was a good Republican, and wrote a fine Horatian Ode upon Cromwell's Return from Ireland. There is also a rare imaginative quality in his Song of the Exiles in Bermuda, Thoughts in a Garden, and The Girl Describes her Fawn. George Wither, who was imprisoned for his satires, also took the side of the Parliament, but there is little that is distinctively Puritan in his poetry.
Milton wasn't completely alone among the poets of his era in supporting the popular cause. Andrew Marvell, who was his assistant in the Latin secretaryship and represented Hull in Parliament after the Restoration, was a strong Republican and wrote a great Horatian Ode upon Cromwell's Return from Ireland. His work also features a unique imaginative quality in his Song of the Exiles in Bermuda, Thoughts in a Garden, and The Girl Describes her Fawn. George Wither, who faced imprisonment for his satires, also sided with Parliament, though there's not much that is distinctly Puritan in his poetry.
3. England's Antiphon. By George Macdonald. London: Macmillan & Co., 1868.
3. England's Antiphon. By George Macdonald. London: Macmillan & Co., 1868.
5. Sir Thomas Browne's Religio Medici and Hydriotaphia. Edited by Willis Bund. Sampson Low & Co., 1873.
5. Sir Thomas Browne's Religio Medici and Hydriotaphia. Edited by Willis Bund. Sampson Low & Co., 1873.
CHAPTER V.
FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE DEATH OF POPE.
1660-1744.
The Stuart Restoration was a period of descent from poetry to prose, from passion and imagination to wit and the understanding. The serious, exalted mood of the civil war and Commonwealth had spent itself and issued in disillusion. There followed a generation of wits, logical, skeptical, and prosaic, without earnestness, as without principle. The characteristic literature of such a time is criticism, satire, and burlesque, and such, indeed, continued to be the course of English literary history for a century after the return of the Stuarts. The age was not a stupid one, but one of active inquiry. The Royal Society, for the cultivation of the natural sciences, was founded in 1662. There were able divines in the pulpit and at the universities—Barrow, Tillotson, Stillingfleet, South, and others: scholars, like Bentley; historians, like Clarendon and Burnet; scientists, like Boyle and Newton; philosophers, like Hobbes and Locke. But of poetry, in any high sense of the word, there was little between the time of Milton and the time of Goldsmith and Gray.
The Stuart Restoration was a time when literature shifted from poetry to prose, moving away from emotion and creativity to focus more on wit and reason. The serious and elevated feeling from the civil war and Commonwealth faded, leading to a sense of disillusionment. This resulted in a generation of witty, logical, skeptical, and straightforward individuals who lacked both seriousness and principles. The dominant forms of literature during this period were criticism, satire, and parody, and this trend continued in English literary history for a century after the Stuarts returned. The era wasn't devoid of intellect but was marked by active inquiry. The Royal Society, aimed at advancing the natural sciences, was established in 1662. There were skilled preachers at the pulpit and universities—Barrow, Tillotson, Stillingfleet, South, and others; scholars like Bentley; historians such as Clarendon and Burnet; scientists like Boyle and Newton; and philosophers like Hobbes and Locke. However, there was very little poetry in any significant sense between Milton and the time of Goldsmith and Gray.
The English writers of this period were strongly influenced by the contemporary literature of France, by the comedies of Molière, the tragedies of Corneille and Racine, and the satires, epistles, and versified essays of Boileau. Many of the Restoration writers—Waller, Cowley, Davenant, Wycherley, Villiers, and others—had been in France during the exile, and brought back with them French tastes. John Dryden (1631-1700), who is the great literary figure of his generation, has been called the first of the moderns. From the reign of Charles II., indeed, we may date the beginnings of modern English life. What we call "society" was forming, the town, the London world. "Coffee, which makes the politician wise," had just been introduced, and the ordinaries of Ben Jonson's time gave way to coffee-houses, like Will's and Button's, which became the head-quarters of literary and political gossip. The two great English parties, as we know them to-day, were organized: the words Whig and Tory date from this reign. French etiquette and fashions came in, and French phrases of convenience—such as coup de grace, bel esprit, etc.—began to appear in English prose. Literature became intensely urban and partisan. It reflected city life, the disputes of faction, and the personal quarrels of authors. The politics of the great rebellion had been of heroic proportions, and found fitting expression in song. But in the Revolution of 1688 the issues were constitutional and to be settled by the arguments of lawyers. Measures were in question rather than principles, and there was little inspiration to the poet in Exclusion Bills and Acts of Settlement.
The English writers of this period were heavily influenced by contemporary French literature, including Molière's comedies, Corneille and Racine's tragedies, and Boileau's satires, letters, and poetic essays. Many of the Restoration writers—Waller, Cowley, Davenant, Wycherley, Villiers, and others—had spent time in France during their exile and brought back French tastes. John Dryden (1631-1700), who is the standout literary figure of his generation, has been referred to as the first of the moderns. With the reign of Charles II., we can indeed mark the start of modern English life. What we now call "society" was taking shape, along with the urban world of London. "Coffee, which makes the politician wise," had just been introduced, leading to the decline of the taverns from Ben Jonson's time and the rise of coffeehouses like Will's and Button's, which became the hotspots for literary and political conversations. The two major English political parties we recognize today were formed: the terms Whig and Tory originated in this period. French customs and styles became popular, and useful French phrases—like coup de grace, bel esprit, etc.—started appearing in English writing. Literature became deeply urban and partisan, reflecting city life, faction disputes, and the personal conflicts among authors. The politics of the great rebellion were grand in scale and were expressed through song. However, during the Revolution of 1688, the issues were constitutional, needing resolution through legal arguments. The focus shifted to measures rather than principles, offering little inspiration to poets when faced with Exclusion Bills and Acts of Settlement.
Court and society, in the reign of Charles II. and James II., were shockingly dissolute, and in literature, as in life, the reaction against Puritanism went to great extremes. The social life of the time is faithfully reflected in the Diary of Samuel Pepys. He was a simple-minded man, the son of a London tailor, and became, himself, secretary to the admiralty. His diary was kept in cipher, and published only in 1825. Being written for his own eye, it is singularly outspoken; and its naïve, gossipy, confidential tone makes it a most diverting book, as it is, historically, a most valuable one.
Court and society during the reigns of Charles II and James II were incredibly dissolute, and in literature, as in life, the backlash against Puritanism went to extreme lengths. The social life of the era is accurately reflected in the Diary of Samuel Pepys. He was a simple man, the son of a London tailor, and eventually became secretary to the admiralty. His diary was written in code and published only in 1825. Since it was meant for his own eyes, it is very candid; its naive, gossipy, and confidential tone makes it an entertaining read, and historically, it is also extremely valuable.
Perhaps the most popular book of its time was Samuel Butler's Hudibras (1663-1664), a burlesque romance in ridicule of the Puritans. The king carried a copy of it in his pocket, and Pepys testifies that it was quoted and praised on all sides. Ridicule of the Puritans was nothing new. Zeal-of-the-land Busy, in Ben Jonson's Bartholomew Fair, is an early instance of the kind. There was nothing laughable about the earnestness of men like Cromwell, Milton, Algernon Sidney, and Sir Henry Vane. But even the French Revolution had its humors; and as the English Puritan Revolution gathered head and the extremer sectaries pressed to the front—Quakers, New Lights, Fifth Monarchy Men, Ranters, etc.,—its grotesque sides came uppermost. Butler's hero is a Presbyterian justice of the peace who sallies forth with his secretary, Ralpho—an Independent and Anabaptist-like Don Quixote with Sancho Panza, to suppress May games and bear-baitings. (Macaulay, it will be remembered, said that the Puritans disapproved of bear-baiting, not because it gave pain to the bear, but because it gave pleasure to the spectators.) The humor of Hudibras is not of the finest. The knight and the squire are discomfited in broadly comic adventures, hardly removed from the rough physical drolleries of a pantomime or circus. The deep heart-laughter of Cervantes, the pathos on which his humor rests, is, of course, not to be looked for in Butler. But he had wit of a sharp, logical kind, and his style surprises with all manner of verbal antics. He is almost as great a phrase-master as Pope, though in a coarser kind. His verse is a smart doggerel, and his poem has furnished many stock sayings, as for example,
Perhaps the most popular book of its time was Samuel Butler's Hudibras (1663-1664), a satirical romance mocking the Puritans. The king carried a copy in his pocket, and Pepys notes that it was quoted and praised everywhere. Making fun of the Puritans wasn't new. Zeal-of-the-land Busy, in Ben Jonson's Bartholomew Fair, is an early example. There was nothing funny about the seriousness of men like Cromwell, Milton, Algernon Sidney, and Sir Henry Vane. But even the French Revolution had its humorous moments; as the English Puritan Revolution gained momentum and the more extreme sects—Quakers, New Lights, Fifth Monarchy Men, Ranters, etc.—came to the forefront, its ridiculous aspects became more apparent. Butler's hero is a Presbyterian justice of the peace who sets out with his secretary, Ralpho—a sort of Independent and Anabaptist Don Quixote paired with Sancho Panza—to put an end to May games and bear-baitings. ( Macaulay, as you may recall, said that the Puritans disapproved of bear-baiting not because it harmed the bear, but because it entertained the spectators.) The humor in Hudibras isn't particularly refined. The knight and his squire find themselves in broadly comedic situations, similar to the rough physical antics of a pantomime or circus. The deep laughter found in Cervantes, with the pathos supporting his humor, is definitely not present in Butler. However, he had a sharp, logical wit, and his writing is filled with all sorts of verbal tricks. He's almost as great a master of phrases as Pope, though in a coarser way. His verse is clever doggerel, and his poem has provided many popular phrases, such as
The rebound against Puritanism is seen no less plainly in the drama of the Restoration, and the stage now took vengeance for its enforced silence under the Protectorate. Two theaters were opened under the patronage, respectively, of the king and of his brother, the Duke of York. The manager of the latter, Sir William Davenant—who had fought on the king's side, been knighted for his services, escaped to France, and was afterward captured and imprisoned in England for two years—had managed to evade the law against stage plays as early as 1656, by presenting his Siege of Rhodes as an "opera," with instrumental music and dialogue in recitative, after a fashion newly sprung up in Italy. This he brought out again in 1661, with the dialogue recast into riming couplets in the French fashion. Movable painted scenery was now introduced from France, and actresses took the female parts formerly played by boys. This last innovation was said to be at the request of the king, one of whose mistresses, the famous Nell Gwynne, was the favorite actress at the King's Theater.
The backlash against Puritanism is clearly evident in the drama of the Restoration, and the stage now sought revenge for its forced silence during the Protectorate. Two theaters were opened, one backed by the king and the other by his brother, the Duke of York. The manager of the latter, Sir William Davenant—who had fought for the king, been knighted for his service, escaped to France, and was later captured and imprisoned in England for two years—managed to bypass the ban on stage plays as early as 1656 by presenting his Siege of Rhodes as an "opera," featuring instrumental music and dialogue in recitative, a new style that emerged in Italy. He revived it in 1661, reworking the dialogue into rhyming couplets in the French style. Movable painted scenery was introduced from France, and actresses took on the female roles that were previously performed by boys. This last change was reportedly at the request of the king, whose mistress, the famous Nell Gwynne, was the top actress at the King's Theater.
Upon the stage, thus reconstructed, the so-called "classical" rules of the French theater were followed, at least in theory. The Louis XIV. writers were not purely creative, like Shakspere or his contemporaries in England, but critical and self-conscious. The Academy had been formed in 1636 for the preservation of the purity of the French language, and discussion abounded on the principles and methods of literary art. Corneille not only wrote tragedies, but essays on tragedy, and one in particular on the Three Unities. Dryden followed his example in his Essay of Dramatic Poesie (1667), in which he treated of the unities, and argued for the use of rime in tragedy in preference to blank verse. His own practice varied. Most of his tragedies were written in rime, but in the best of them, All for Love, founded on Shakspere's Antony and Cleopatra, he returned to blank verse. One of the principles of the classical school was to keep comedy and tragedy distinct. The tragic dramatists of the Restoration, Dryden, Howard, Settle, Crowne, Lee, and others, composed what they called "heroic plays," such as the Indian Emperor, the Conquest of Granada, the Duke of Lerma, the Empress of Morocco, the Destruction of Jerusalem, Nero, and the Rival Queens. The titles of these pieces indicate their character. Their heroes were great historic personages. Subject and treatment were alike remote from nature and real life. The diction was stilted and artificial, and pompous declamation took the place of action and genuine passion. The tragedies of Racine seem chill to an Englishman brought up on Shakspere, but to see how great an artist Racine was, in his own somewhat narrow way, one has but to compare his Phedre, or Iphigenie, with Dryden's ranting tragedy of Tyrannic Love. These bombastic heroic plays were made the subject of a capital burlesque, the Rehearsal, by George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, acted in 1671 at the King's Theater. The indebtedness of the English stage to the French did not stop with a general adoption of its dramatic methods, but extended to direct imitation and translation. Dryden's comedy, An Evening's Love, was adapted from Thomas Corneille's Le Feint Astrologue, and his Sir Martin Mar-all, from Molière's L'Etourdi. Shadwell borrowed his Miser from Molière, and Otway made versions of Racine's Bèrènice and Molière's Fourberies de Scapin. Wycherley's Country Wife and Plain Dealer although not translations, were based, in a sense, upon Molière's Ecole des Femmes and Le Misanthrope. The only one of the tragic dramatists of the Restoration who prolonged the traditions of the Elizabethan stage was Otway, whose Venice Preserved, written in blank verse, still keeps the boards. There are fine passages in Dryden's heroic plays, passages weighty in thought and nobly sonorous in language. There is one great scene (between Antony and Ventidius) in his All for Love. And one, at least, of his comedies, the Spanish Friar, is skillfully constructed. But his nature was not pliable enough for the drama, and he acknowledged that, in writing for the stage, he "forced his genius."
Upon the stage, restructured this way, the so-called "classical" rules of French theater were followed, at least in theory. The writers of Louis XIV's era were not purely creative like Shakespeare or his contemporaries in England; they were critical and self-aware. The Academy was established in 1636 to preserve the purity of the French language, leading to extensive discussions on the principles and methods of literary art. Corneille not only wrote tragedies but also essays on tragedy, with one specifically about the Three Unities. Dryden followed his lead in his Essay of Dramatic Poesie (1667), where he discussed the unities and argued in favor of using rhyme in tragedy instead of blank verse. His own writing varied: most of his tragedies were in rhyme, but in his best work, All for Love, based on Shakespeare's Antony and Cleopatra, he returned to blank verse. A principle of the classical school was to keep comedy and tragedy separate. The tragic writers of the Restoration, including Dryden, Howard, Settle, Crowne, Lee, and others, created what they called "heroic plays," like the Indian Emperor, the Conquest of Granada, the Duke of Lerma, the Empress of Morocco, the Destruction of Jerusalem, Nero, and the Rival Queens. The titles of these works suggest their nature. Their heroes were prominent historical figures, and both subject matter and treatment were far removed from nature and real life. The language was formal and artificial, and grand speeches replaced action and real emotion. The tragedies of Racine might feel cold to an English reader raised on Shakespeare, but to understand Racine's talent in his somewhat limited style, one needs only to compare his Phedre or Iphigenie with Dryden's over-the-top tragedy Tyrannic Love. These bombastic heroic plays became the subject of a major parody, the Rehearsal, by George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, performed in 1671 at the King's Theater. The influence of the French stage on English drama extended beyond the adoption of dramatic techniques to direct imitation and translation. Dryden's comedy An Evening's Love was adapted from Thomas Corneille's Le Feint Astrologue, and his Sir Martin Mar-all was based on Molière's L'Etourdi. Shadwell adapted his Miser from Molière, and Otway created versions of Racine's Bèrènice and Molière's Fourberies de Scapin. Wycherley's Country Wife and Plain Dealer, while not translations, were influenced, in a way, by Molière's Ecole des Femmes and Le Misanthrope. The only tragic playwright of the Restoration to continue the traditions of the Elizabethan stage was Otway, whose Venice Preserved, written in blank verse, is still performed today. There are impressive passages in Dryden's heroic plays, with ideas that are profound and language that is richly resonant. One notable scene (between Antony and Ventidius) appears in his All for Love. At least one of his comedies, the Spanish Friar, is expertly structured. However, his nature wasn't flexible enough for the drama, and he admitted that writing for the stage often made him feel like he "forced his genius."
In sharp contrast with these heroic plays was the comic drama of the Restoration, the plays of Wycherley, Killigrew, Etherege, Farquhar, Van Brugh, Congreve, and others; plays like the Country Wife, the Parson's Wedding, She Would if She Could, the Beaux' Stratagem, the Relapse, and the Way of the World. These were in prose, and represented the gay world and the surface of fashionable life. Amorous intrigue was their constantly recurring theme. Some of them were written expressly in ridicule of the Puritans. Such was the Committee of Dryden's brother-in-law, Sir Robert Howard, the hero of which is a distressed gentleman, and the villain a London cit, and president of the committee appointed by Parliament to sit upon the sequestration of the estates of royalists. Such were also the Roundheads and the Banished Cavaliers of Mrs. Aphra Behn, who was a female spy in the service of Charles II., at Antwerp, and one of the coarsest of the Restoration comedians. The profession of piety had become so disagreeable that a shameless cynicism was now considered the mark of a gentleman. The ideal hero of Wycherley or Etherege was the witty young profligate, who had seen life, and learned to disbelieve in virtue. His highest qualities were a contempt for cant, physical courage, a sort of spendthrift generosity, and a good-natured readiness to back up a friend in a quarrel, or an amour. Virtue was bourgeois----reserved for London trades-people. A man must be either a rake or a hypocrite. The gentlemen were rakes, the city people were hypocrites. Their wives, however, were all in love with the gentlemen, and it was the proper thing to seduce them, and to borrow their husbands' money. For the first and last time, perhaps, in the history of the English drama, the sympathy of the audience was deliberately sought for the seducer and the rogue, and the laugh turned against the dishonored husband and the honest man. (Contrast this with Shakspere's Merry Wives of Windsor.) The women were represented as worse than the men—scheming, ignorant, and corrupt. The dialogue in the best of these plays was easy, lively, and witty the situations in some of them audacious almost beyond belief. Under a thin varnish of good breeding, the sentiments and manners were really brutal. The loosest gallants of Beaumont and Fletcher's theater retain a fineness of feeling and that politesse de cæur which marks the gentleman. They are poetic creatures, and own a capacity for romantic passion. But the Manlys and Horners of the Restoration comedy have a prosaic, cold-blooded profligacy that disgusts.
In sharp contrast to these heroic plays was the comic drama of the Restoration, the works of Wycherley, Killigrew, Etherege, Farquhar, Van Brugh, Congreve, and others; plays like the Country Wife, the Parson's Wedding, She Would if She Could, the Beaux' Stratagem, the Relapse, and the Way of the World. These were written in prose, showcasing a vibrant world and the superficial aspects of fashionable life. Romantic intrigue was their recurring theme. Some of them were explicitly written to ridicule the Puritans. One example is the Committee by Dryden's brother-in-law, Sir Robert Howard, where the hero is a distressed gentleman, and the villain is a city man, head of the committee established by Parliament to oversee the confiscation of royalists' estates. Also notable were the Roundheads and the Banished Cavaliers by Mrs. Aphra Behn, who was a female spy for Charles II. in Antwerp, and one of the most explicit Restoration comedians. The façade of piety had become so off-putting that blatant cynicism was now seen as a trait of a gentleman. The ideal hero created by Wycherley or Etherege was the witty young libertine, who had experienced life and learned to doubt virtue. His admirable traits included disdain for pretentiousness, physical bravery, a certain reckless generosity, and a friendly willingness to support a friend in a fight or a romantic encounter. Virtue was regarded as bourgeois—reserved for London tradespeople. A man had to be either a rake or a hypocrite. The gentlemen were rakes, while the townspeople were hypocrites. However, their wives were all infatuated with the gentlemen, and it was considered acceptable to seduce them and borrow their husbands' money. For the first and possibly the last time in English drama history, the audience was intentionally encouraged to empathize with the seducer and the rogue, while the laughs were directed at the dishonored husband and the honest man. (Contrast this with Shakspere's Merry Wives of Windsor.) The women were depicted as worse than the men—scheming, naive, and corrupt. The dialogue in the best of these plays was easy, lively, and witty, while some of the situations were audacious to the point of disbelief. Beneath a thin layer of good manners, the sentiments and behavior were genuinely brutal. The most reckless gallants of Beaumont and Fletcher's theater still possess a sense of sensitivity and that politesse de cæur that defines a gentleman. They are poetic beings, capable of romantic passion. In contrast, the Manlys and Horners of Restoration comedy exhibit a prosaic, cold-blooded immorality that is off-putting.
Charles Lamb, in his ingenious essay on "The Artificial Comedy of the Last Century," apologized for the Restoration stage, on the ground that it represented a world of whim and unreality in which the ordinary laws of morality had no application. But Macaulay answered truly, that at no time has the stage been closer in its imitation of real life. The theater of Wycherley and Etherege was but the counterpart of that social condition which we read of in Pepys's Diary, and in the Memoirs of the Chevalier de Grammont. This prose comedy of manners was not, indeed, "artificial" at all, in the sense in which the contemporary tragedy—the "heroic play"—was artificial. It was, on the contrary, far more natural, and, intellectually, of much higher value. In 1698 Jeremy Collier, a non-juring Jacobite clergyman, published his Short View of the Immorality and Profaneness of the English Stage, which did much toward reforming the practice of the dramatists. The formal characteristics, without the immorality, of the Restoration comedy re-appeared briefly in Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer, 1772, and Sheridan's Rivals, School for Scandal, and Critic, 1775-9; our last strictly "classical" comedies. None of this school of English comedians approached their model, Molière. He excelled his imitators not only in his French urbanity—the polished wit and delicate grace of his style—but in the dexterous unfolding of his plot, and in the wisdom and truth of his criticism of life, and his insight into character. It is a symptom of the false taste of the age that Shakspere's plays were rewritten for the Restoration stage. Davenant made new versions of Macbeth and Julius Cæsar, substituting rime for blank verse. In conjunction with Dryden, he altered the Tempest, complicating the intrigue by the introduction of a male counterpart to Miranda—a youth who had never seen a woman. Shadwell "improved" Timon of Athens, and Nahum Tate furnished a new fifth act to King Lear, which turned the play into a comedy! In the prologue to his doctored version of Troilus and Cressida, Dryden made the ghost of Shakspere speak of himself as
Charles Lamb, in his clever essay on "The Artificial Comedy of the Last Century," defended the Restoration stage, claiming it reflected a world of whim and unreality where ordinary moral laws didn’t apply. But Macaulay rightly pointed out that the stage had never been closer to imitating real life. The theater of Wycherley and Etherege mirrored the social conditions we read about in Pepys's Diary, and in the Memoirs of the Chevalier de Grammont. This prose comedy of manners wasn't "artificial" at all, like the contemporary tragedy—the "heroic play"—was artificial. On the contrary, it was much more natural, and intellectually, of significantly higher value. In 1698, Jeremy Collier, a non-juring Jacobite clergyman, published his Short View of the Immorality and Profaneness of the English Stage, which did a lot to reform the practices of dramatists. The formal characteristics, minus the immorality, of Restoration comedy reappeared briefly in Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer, 1772, and Sheridan's Rivals, School for Scandal, and Critic, 1775-9; our last strictly "classical" comedies. None of these English comedians reached the level of their model, Molière. He surpassed his imitators not only with his French sophistication—the polished wit and delicate grace of his style—but also in the clever unfolding of his plot, the wisdom and truth of his life critiques, and his deep understanding of character. It's a sign of the poor taste of the era that Shakspere's plays were rewritten for the Restoration stage. Davenant created new versions of Macbeth and Julius Cæsar, replacing blank verse with rhyme. Together with Dryden, he altered the Tempest, complicating the plot by adding a male counterpart to Miranda—a young man who had never seen a woman. Shadwell "improved" Timon of Athens, and Nahum Tate provided a new fifth act for King Lear, turning the play into a comedy! In the prologue to his altered version of Troilus and Cressida, Dryden had the ghost of Shakspere refer to himself as
Thomas Rymer, whom Pope pronounced a good critic, was very severe upon Shakspere in his Remarks on the Tragedies of the Last Age; and in his Short View of Tragedy, 1693, he said, "In the neighing of a horse or in the growling of a mastiff, there is more humanity than, many times, in the tragical flights of Shakspere." "To Deptford by water," writes Pepys, in his diary for August 20, 1666, "reading Othello, Moor of Venice; which I ever heretofore esteemed a mighty good play; but, having so lately read the Adventures of Five Hours, it seems a mean thing."
Thomas Rymer, whom Pope called a good critic, was very harsh on Shakspere in his Remarks on the Tragedies of the Last Age; and in his Short View of Tragedy, 1693, he said, "In the neighing of a horse or in the growling of a mastiff, there is more humanity than, at times, in the tragic performances of Shakspere." "To Deptford by water," writes Pepys, in his diary for August 20, 1666, "reading Othello, Moor of Venice; which I have always considered a really good play; but, having just read the Adventures of Five Hours, it seems quite lacking."
In undramatic poetry the new school, both in England and in France, took its point of departure in a reform against the extravagances of the Marinists, or conceited poets, specially represented in England by Donne and Cowley. The new poets, both in their theory and practice, insisted upon correctness, clearness, polish, moderation, and good sense. Boileau's L'Art Poétique, 1673, inspired by Horace's Ars Poetica, was a treatise in verse upon the rules of correct composition, and it gave the law in criticism for over a century, not only in France, but in Germany and England. It gave English poetry a didactic turn and started the fashion of writing critical essays in riming couplets. The Earl of Mulgrave published two "poems" of this kind, an Essay on Satire, and an Essay on Poetry. The Earl of Roscommon—who, said Addison, "makes even rules a noble poetry"—made a metrical version of Horace's Ars Poetica, and wrote an original Essay on Translated Verse. Of the same kind were Addison's epistle to Sacheverel, entitled An Account of the Greatest English Poets, and Pope's Essay on Criticism, 1711, which was nothing more than versified maxims of rhetoric, put with Pope's usual point and brilliancy. The classicism of the 18th century, it has been said, was a classicism in red heels and a periwig. It was Latin rather than Greek; it turned to the least imaginative side of Latin literature and found its models, not in Vergil, Catullus, and Lucretius, but in the satires, epistles, and didactic pieces of Juvenal, Horace, and Persius.
In straightforward poetry, the new movement in England and France started as a response to the excesses of the Marinists, or self-absorbed poets, particularly represented in England by Donne and Cowley. The new poets emphasized correctness, clarity, polish, moderation, and sensible thinking in both their theory and practice. Boileau's L'Art Poétique, published in 1673 and inspired by Horace's Ars Poetica, was a verse treatise on the rules of proper composition and became a foundational text in criticism for over a century, not just in France but also in Germany and England. It gave English poetry a didactic flavor and sparked the trend of writing critical essays in rhymed couplets. The Earl of Mulgrave published two "poems" of this nature, an Essay on Satire and an Essay on Poetry. The Earl of Roscommon—who, according to Addison, "makes even rules a noble poetry"—created a metrical version of Horace's Ars Poetica and wrote an original Essay on Translated Verse. Similar works included Addison's epistle to Sacheverel, titled An Account of the Greatest English Poets, and Pope's Essay on Criticism, published in 1711, which consisted of versified maxims of rhetoric infused with Pope's characteristic wit and brilliance. It has been said that the classicism of the 18th century was a classicism in red heels and powdered wigs. It leaned more on Latin than Greek; it drew from the less imaginative side of Latin literature, finding its models not in Vergil, Catullus, and Lucretius, but in the satires, epistles, and didactic works of Juvenal, Horace, and Persius.
The chosen medium of the new poetry was the heroic couplet. This had, of course, been used before by English poets as far back as Chaucer. The greater part of the Canterbury Tales was written in heroic couplets. But now a new strength and precision were given to the familiar measure by imprisoning the sense within the limit of the couplet, and by treating each line as also a unit in itself. Edmund Waller had written verse of this kind as early as the reign of Charles I. He, said Dryden, "first showed us to conclude the sense most commonly in distichs, which, in the verse of those before him, runs on for so many lines together that the reader is out of breath to overtake it." Sir John Denham, also, in his Cooper's Hill, 1643, had written such verse as this:
The new poetry primarily used the heroic couplet. This form had been utilized by English poets since Chaucer. The majority of the Canterbury Tales was written in heroic couplets. However, now there was a fresh strength and clarity brought to this familiar style by containing the meaning within the boundaries of the couplet, and by treating each line as a standalone unit. Edmund Waller had penned verses like this as early as the reign of Charles I. He, according to Dryden, "first showed us to conclude the meaning most often in distichs, which, in the verses of those before him, run on for so many lines that the reader struggles to keep up." Sir John Denham also wrote in this form in his Cooper's Hill, 1643:
Thus wrote Pope, using for the nonce the triplet and alexandrine by which Dryden frequently varied the couplet. Pope himself added a greater neatness and polish to Dryden's verse and brought the system to such monotonous perfection that he "made poetry a mere mechanic art."
Thus wrote Pope, using for the moment the triplet and alexandrine that Dryden often used to vary the couplet. Pope added more neatness and polish to Dryden's verse, bringing the system to such a monotonous perfection that he "made poetry a mere mechanical art."
The lyrical poetry of this generation was almost entirely worthless. The dissolute wits of Charles the Second's court, Sedley, Rochester, Sackville, and the "mob of gentlemen who wrote with ease," threw off a few amatory trifles; but the age was not spontaneous or sincere enough for genuine song. Cowley introduced the Pindaric ode, a highly artificial form of the lyric, in which the language was tortured into a kind of spurious grandeur, and the meter teased into a sound and fury, signifying nothing. Cowley's Pindarics were filled with something which passed for fire, but has now utterly gone out. Nevertheless, the fashion spread, and "he who could do nothing else," said Dr. Johnson, "could write like Pindar." The best of these odes was Dryden's famous Alexander's Feast, written for a celebration of St. Cecilia's day by a musical club. To this same fashion, also, we owe Gray's two fine odes, the Progress of Poesy and the Bard. written a half-century later.
The lyrical poetry of this generation was almost completely worthless. The debauched intellects of Charles the Second's court, Sedley, Rochester, Sackville, and the "bunch of guys who wrote effortlessly," produced a few love poems; however, the era was not genuine or heartfelt enough for true song. Cowley introduced the Pindaric ode, a highly artificial type of lyric poetry where the language was twisted into a kind of fake grandeur, and the meter was manipulated into a noise and chaos that meant nothing. Cowley's Pindarics were filled with something that pretended to be passion, but it has since completely faded away. Still, the trend caught on, and "he who could do nothing else," said Dr. Johnson, "could write like Pindar." The best of these odes was Dryden's famous Alexander's Feast, written for a celebration of St. Cecilia's day by a musical group. To this same trend, we also owe Gray's two beautiful odes, the Progress of Poesy and the Bard, written half a century later.
Dryden was not so much a great poet as a solid thinker, with a splendid mastery of expression, who used his energetic verse as a vehicle for political argument and satire. His first noteworthy poem, Annus Mirabilis, 1667, was a narrative of the public events of the year 1666; namely, the Dutch war and the great fire of London. The subject of Absalom and Ahitophel—the first part of which appeared in 1681—was the alleged plot of the Whig leader, the Earl of Shaftesbury, to defeat the succession of the Duke of York, afterward James II., by securing the throne to Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. The parallel afforded by the story of Absalom's revolt against David was wrought out by Dryden with admirable ingenuity and keeping. He was at his best in satirical character-sketches, such as the brilliant portraits in this poem of Shaftesbury, as the false counselor Ahitophel, and of the Duke of Buckingham as Zimri. The latter was Dryden's reply to the Rehearsal.. Absalom and Ahitophel was followed by the Medal, a continuation of the same subject, and Mac Flecknoe, a personal onslaught on the "true blue Protestant poet" Thomas Shadwell, a political and literary foe of Dryden. Flecknoe, an obscure Irish poetaster, being about to retire from the throne of duncedom, resolved to settle the succession upon his son, Shadwell, whose claims to the inheritance are vigorously asserted.
Dryden wasn't just a great poet; he was a solid thinker with an impressive command of language, using his powerful verse to convey political arguments and satire. His first significant poem, Annus Mirabilis, from 1667, recounted the public events of 1666, specifically the Dutch war and the Great Fire of London. The topic of Absalom and Ahitophel—the first part released in 1681—was the supposed plot by Whig leader, the Earl of Shaftesbury, to block the Duke of York's succession, later known as James II., by pushing for the throne to go to Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. Dryden cleverly drew parallels between this story and Absalom's revolt against David. He excelled in satirical character sketches, creating striking depictions of Shaftesbury as the false advisor Ahitophel, and of the Duke of Buckingham as Zimri. The latter was Dryden's response to the Rehearsal. Following Absalom and Ahitophel was the Medal, which continued the same themes, and Mac Flecknoe, a personal attack on the "true blue Protestant poet" Thomas Shadwell, who was both a political and literary rival of Dryden. Flecknoe, a little-known Irish poet, was about to abdicate from his role as king of foolishness and decided to name his son, Shadwell, as his successor, asserting his claims to the position vigorously.
Dryden is our first great satirist. The formal satire had been written in the reign of Elizabeth by Donne, and by Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter, and subsequently by Marston, the dramatist, by Wither, Marvell, and others; but all of these failed through an over violence of language, and a purpose too pronouncedly moral. They had no lightness of touch, no irony and mischief. They bore down too hard, imitated Juvenal, and lashed English society in terms befitting the corruption of imperial Rome. They denounced, instructed, preached, did every thing but satirize. The satirist must raise a laugh. Donne and Hall abused men in classes; priests were worldly, lawyers greedy, courtiers obsequious, etc. But the easy scorn of Dryden and the delightful malice of Pope gave a pungent personal interest to their sarcasm, infinitely more effective than these commonplaces of satire. Dryden was as happy in controversy as in satire, and is unexcelled in the power to reason in verse. His Religio Laici, 1682, was a poem in defense of the English Church. But when James II came to the throne Dryden turned Catholic and wrote the Hind and Panther, 1687, to vindicate his new belief. Dryden had the misfortune to be dependent upon royal patronage and upon a corrupt stage. He sold his pen to the court, and in his comedies he was heavily and deliberately lewd, a sin which he afterward acknowledged and regretted. Milton's "soul was like a star and dwelt apart," but Dryden wrote for the trampling multitude. He had a coarseness of moral fiber, but was not malignant in his satire, being of a large, careless, and forgetting nature. He had that masculine, enduring cast of mind which gathers heat and clearness from motion, and grows better with age. His Fables—modernizations from Chaucer and translations from Boccaccio, written the year before he died—are among his best works.
Dryden is our first great satirist. Formal satire had been written during Elizabeth's reign by Donne, Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter, and later by Marston, the playwright, Wither, Marvell, and others; but they all fell short due to excessive language and a moralistic message that was too obvious. They lacked a light touch, irony, and playful mischief. They were too heavy-handed, mimicking Juvenal and critiquing English society with vocabulary suited for the corruption of imperial Rome. They accused, lectured, preached—everything except truly satirizing. A satirist needs to provoke laughter. Donne and Hall criticized people as groups; priests were depicted as worldly, lawyers as greedy, courtiers as sycophantic, etc. However, the effortless disdain of Dryden and the charming malice of Pope brought a sharp personal edge to their sarcasm, making it far more impactful than these clichés of satire. Dryden excelled in both controversy and satire, unmatched in his ability to reason through verse. His Religio Laici, published in 1682, was a poem defending the English Church. But when James II ascended the throne, Dryden converted to Catholicism and wrote the Hind and Panther in 1687 to justify his new faith. Dryden unfortunately relied on royal patronage and a corrupt theater scene. He sold his writing to the court, and in his comedies, he was notably lewd, a flaw he later acknowledged and regretted. Milton's "soul was like a star and dwelt apart," while Dryden wrote for the masses. He had a coarse moral character but wasn't malicious in his satire, having a large, carefree, and forgetful disposition. He possessed that strong, resilient mindset that gains clarity and intensity from movement and improves with time. His Fables—adaptations from Chaucer and translations from Boccaccio, written the year before he died—are among his finest works.
Dryden is also our first critic of any importance. His critical essays were mostly written as prefaces or dedications to his poems and plays. But his Essay of Dramatic Poesie, which Dr. Johnson called our "first regular and valuable treatise on the art of writing," was in the shape of a Platonic dialogue. When not misled by the French classicism of his day, Dryden was an admirable critic, full of penetration and sound sense. He was the earliest writer, too, of modern literary prose. If the imitation of French models was an injury to poetry it was a benefit to prose. The best modern prose is French, and it was the essayists of the gallicised Restoration age—Cowley, Sir William Temple, and above all, Dryden—who gave modern English prose that simplicity, directness, and colloquial air which marks it off from the more artificial diction of Milton, Taylor and Browne.
Dryden is also our first important critic. Most of his critical essays were written as prefaces or dedications to his poems and plays. However, his Essay of Dramatic Poesie, which Dr. Johnson referred to as our "first regular and valuable treatise on the art of writing," took the form of a Platonic dialogue. When not influenced by the French classicism of his time, Dryden was an excellent critic, full of insight and good sense. He was also the earliest writer of modern literary prose. While the imitation of French models harmed poetry, it benefited prose. The best modern prose is French, and it was the essayists of the French-influenced Restoration era—Cowley, Sir William Temple, and especially Dryden—who gave modern English prose that simplicity, clarity, and conversational tone that distinguishes it from the more artificial style of Milton, Taylor, and Browne.
A few books whose shaping influences lay in the past belong by their date to this period. John Bunyan, a poor tinker, whose reading was almost wholly in the Bible and Fox's Book of Martyrs, imprisoned for twelve years in Bedford jail for preaching at conventicles, wrote and, in 1678, published his Pilgrim's Progress, the greatest of religious allegories. Bunyan's spiritual experiences were so real to him that they took visible concrete shape in his imagination as men, women, cities, landscapes. It is the simplest, the most transparent of allegories. Unlike the Faerie Queene, the story of Pilgrim's Progress has no reason for existing apart from its inner meaning, and yet its reality is so vivid that children read of Vanity Fair and the Slough of Despond and Doubting Castle and the Valley of the Shadow of Death with the same belief with which they read of Crusoe's cave or Aladdin's palace.
A few books that were influenced by the past belong to this period. John Bunyan, a poor tinker who mostly read the Bible and Fox's Book of Martyrs, was imprisoned for twelve years in Bedford jail for preaching at illegal gatherings. He wrote and published his Pilgrim's Progress in 1678, which is the greatest of religious allegories. Bunyan's spiritual experiences felt incredibly real to him, taking on the form of people, cities, and landscapes in his imagination. It is the simplest and most straightforward of allegories. Unlike the Faerie Queene, the story of Pilgrim's Progress exists solely for its inner meaning, yet its reality is so vivid that children read about Vanity Fair, the Slough of Despond, Doubting Castle, and the Valley of the Shadow of Death with the same belief they have when reading about Crusoe's cave or Aladdin's palace.
It is a long step from the Bedford tinker to the cultivated poet of Paradise Lost. They represent the poles of the Puritan party. Yet it may admit of a doubt whether the Puritan epic is, in essentials, as vital and original a work as the Puritan allegory. They both came out quietly and made little noise at first. But the Pilgrim's Progress got at once into circulation, and hardly a single copy of the first edition remains. Milton, too—who received ten pounds for the copyright of Paradise Lost—seemingly found that "fit audience though few" for which he prayed, as his poem reached its second impression in five years (1672). Dryden visited him in his retirement and asked leave to turn it into rime and put it on the stage as an opera. "Ay," said Milton, good humoredly, "you may tag my verses." And accordingly they appeared, duly tagged, in Dryden's operatic masque, the State of Innocence. In this startling conjunction we have the two ages in a nutshell: the Commonwealth was an epic, the Restoration an opera.
It's a big jump from the Bedford tinkerer to the refined poet of Paradise Lost. They represent opposite ends of the Puritan spectrum. However, it's worth questioning whether the Puritan epic is, at its core, as significant and original as the Puritan allegory. Both works were released quietly and initially made little impact. But Pilgrim's Progress quickly became popular, and hardly any copies of the first edition still exist. Milton, who got ten pounds for the copyright of Paradise Lost, seemingly found that "fit audience though few" he was looking for, as his poem went into a second printing in five years (1672). Dryden paid him a visit in his later years and asked if he could adapt it into rhyme and turn it into an opera. "Sure," Milton replied with good humor, "you can tag my verses." And so, they appeared, duly tagged, in Dryden's operatic masque, State of Innocence. This surprising combination captures the essence of two eras: the Commonwealth was an epic, while the Restoration was an opera.
The literary period covered by the life of Pope, 1688-1744, is marked off by no distinct line from the generation before it. Taste continued to be governed by the precepts of Boileau and the French classical school. Poetry remained chiefly didactic and satirical, and satire in Pope's hands was more personal even than in Dryden's, and addressed itself less to public issues. The literature of the "Augustan age" of Queen Anne (1702-1714) was still more a literature of the town and of fashionable society than that of the Restoration had been. It was also closely involved with party struggles of Whig and Tory, and the ablest pens on either side were taken into alliance by the political leaders. Swift was in high favor with the Tory ministers, Oxford and Bolingbroke, and his pamphlets, the Public Spirit of the Whigs and the Conduct of the Allies, were rewarded with the deanery of St. Patrick's, Dublin. Addison became secretary of state under a Whig government. Prior was in the diplomatic service. Daniel De Foe, the author of Robinson Crusoe, 1719, was a prolific political writer, conducted his Review in the interest of the Whigs, and was imprisoned and pilloried for his ironical pamphlet, The Shortest Way with the Dissenters. Steele, who was a violent writer on the Whig side, held various public offices, such as Commissioner of Stamps, and Commissioner for Forfeited Estates, and sat in Parliament. After the Revolution of 1688 the manners and morals of English society were somewhat on the mend. The court of William and Mary, and of their successor, Queen Anne, set no such example of open profligacy as that of Charles II. But there was much hard drinking, gambling, dueling, and intrigue in London, and vice was fashionable till Addison partly preached and partly laughed it down in the Spectator. The women were mostly frivolous and uneducated, and not unfrequently fast. They are spoken of with systematic disrespect by nearly every writer of the time, except Steele. "Every woman," wrote Pope, "is at heart a rake." The reading public had now become large enough to make letters a profession. Dr. Johnson said that Pope was the first writer in whose case the book-seller took the place of the patron. Pope's translation of Homer, published by subscription, brought him between eight and nine thousand pounds and made him independent. But the activity of the press produced a swarm of poorly-paid hack-writers, penny-a-liners, who lived from hand to mouth and did small literary jobs to order. Many of these inhabited Grub Street, and their lampoons against Pope and others of their more successful rivals called out Pope's Dunciad, or epic of the dunces, by way of retaliation. The politics of the time were sordid, and consisted mainly of an ignoble scramble for office. The Whigs were fighting to maintain the Act of Succession in favor of the House of Hanover, and the Tories were secretly intriguing with the exiled Stuarts. Many of the leaders, such as the great Whig champion, John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, were without political principle or even personal honesty. The Church, too, was in a condition of spiritual deadness. Bishoprics and livings were sold, and given to political favorites. Clergymen, like Swift and Lawrence Sterne, were worldly in their lives and immoral in their writings, and were practically unbelievers. The growing religious skepticism appeared in the Deist controversy. Numbers of men in high position were Deists; the Earl of Shaftesbury, for example, and Pope's brilliant friend, Henry St. John, Lord Bolingbroke, the head of the Tory ministry, whose political writings had much influence upon his young French acquaintance, Voltaire. Pope was a Roman Catholic, though there was little to show it in his writings, and the underlying thought of his famous Essay on Man was furnished him by Bolingbroke. The letters of the cold-hearted Chesterfield to his son were accepted as a manual of conduct, and La Rochefoucauld's cynical maxims were quoted as authority on life and human nature. Said Swift:
The literary period during Pope's life, from 1688 to 1744, doesn’t have a clear separation from the previous generation. Taste was still influenced by the principles of Boileau and the French classical school. Poetry was mainly instructional and satirical, with Pope's satire being even more personal than Dryden's, focusing less on public issues. The literature of Queen Anne's "Augustan age" (1702-1714) was more centered around urban life and fashionable society than that of the Restoration. It was also deeply tied to the political battles between Whigs and Tories, with leading writers from both sides being backed by political figures. Swift was favored by the Tory ministers, Oxford and Bolingbroke, and his pamphlets, The Public Spirit of the Whigs and The Conduct of the Allies, earned him the position of dean at St. Patrick's in Dublin. Addison became secretary of state under a Whig government. Prior worked in diplomacy. Daniel Defoe, the author of Robinson Crusoe (1719), was a prolific political writer, ran his Review supporting the Whigs, and was imprisoned and publicly humiliated for his satirical pamphlet, The Shortest Way with the Dissenters. Steele, a passionate Whig writer, held various public roles, including Commissioner of Stamps and served in Parliament. After the 1688 Revolution, the morals of English society were gradually improving. The courts of William and Mary and their successor, Queen Anne, didn’t exemplify the same open debauchery seen during Charles II's reign. However, there was still excessive drinking, gambling, dueling, and intrigue in London, with vice being trendy until Addison partially addressed it through humor and moral lessons in the Spectator. Women were mostly seen as frivolous and uneducated, often acting scandalously, and were frequently disrespected by most writers of the time except Steele. Pope remarked, "Every woman is at heart a rake." The reading public had grown sufficiently large to make writing a profession. Dr. Johnson noted that Pope was the first author whose financial support came from booksellers instead of patrons. Pope's translation of Homer, which was published by subscription, earned him between eight and nine thousand pounds, granting him independence. However, the booming press also led to a flood of poorly paid hack writers, often working for little money and scraping by with small literary jobs. Many of these writers lived on Grub Street, producing lampoons against Pope and other successful rivals, prompting Pope’s Dunciad, an epic targeting them in retaliation. The politics of the era were beneath contempt, primarily revolving around a disgraceful struggle for power. The Whigs aimed to uphold the Act of Succession supporting the House of Hanover, while the Tories were scheming with the exiled Stuarts. Many leaders, including the prominent Whig, John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, lacked political principles and personal integrity. The Church was also spiritually stagnant, with bishoprics and positions being sold off to political favorites. Clergymen like Swift and Lawrence Sterne lived worldly lives and produced immoral writings, often showing disbelief in religion. The rise of religious skepticism was evident in the Deist debates, with numerous influential figures being Deists, including the Earl of Shaftesbury and Pope's close friend, Henry St. John, Lord Bolingbroke, the Tory ministry leader whose political ideas significantly influenced his young French acquaintance, Voltaire. Pope was a Roman Catholic, though this did not prominently feature in his works, and the core ideas of his renowned Essay on Man were inspired by Bolingbroke. The emotionally detached letters from Chesterfield to his son were regarded as a guide to behavior, and La Rochefoucauld's cynical maxims were often cited as truths about life and human nature. Swift commented:
The succession which Dryden had willed to Congreve was taken up by Alexander Pope. He was a man quite unlike Dryden—sickly, deformed, morbidly precocious, and spiteful; nevertheless he joined on to and continued Dryden. He was more careful in his literary workmanship than his great forerunner, and in his Moral Essays and Satires he brought the Horatian epistle in verse, the formal satire and that species of didactic poem of which Boileau had given the first example, to an exquisite perfection of finish and verbal art. Dryden had translated Vergil, and so Pope translated Homer. The throne of the dunces, which Dryden had conferred upon Shadwell, Pope, in his Dunciad, passed on to two of his own literary foes, Theobald and Colley Cibber. There is a great waste of strength in this elaborate squib, and most of the petty writers, whose names it has preserved, as has been said, like flies in amber, are now quite unknown. But, although we have to read it with notes, to get the point of its allusions, it is easy to see what execution it must have done at the time, and it is impossible to withhold admiration from the wit, the wickedness, the triumphant mischief of the thing. In the Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot, the satirical sketch of Addison—who had offended Pope by praising a rival translation of Homer—is as brilliant as any thing of the kind in Dryden. Pope's very malignity made his sting sharper than Dryden's. He secreted venom, and worked out his revenges deliberately, bringing all the resources of his art to bear upon the question of how to give the most pain most cleverly.
The legacy that Dryden wanted to pass on to Congreve was taken up by Alexander Pope. He was very different from Dryden—sickly, misshapen, overly precocious, and spiteful; yet he connected to and continued Dryden's work. He was more meticulous in his literary craft than his great predecessor, and in his Moral Essays and Satires, he refined the Horatian epistle in verse, formal satire, and the type of didactic poem that Boileau had first demonstrated, reaching an exquisite level of polish and wordplay. Just as Dryden translated Vergil, Pope translated Homer. The chair of the dunces, which Dryden had given to Shadwell, Pope transferred in his Dunciad to two of his own literary enemies, Theobald and Colley Cibber. This elaborate satire is a considerable waste of effort, and most of the minor writers it has immortalized, as noted, are now completely forgotten. However, while we need to read it with notes to understand its allusions, it’s clear what impact it must have had at the time, and it’s impossible not to admire the wit, the malice, and the triumphant mischief of it. In the Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot, the satirical portrayal of Addison—who offended Pope by praising a rival translation of Homer—is as dazzling as anything by Dryden. Pope's very spite made his criticism sharper than Dryden's. He harbored resentment and avenged himself methodically, applying all his artistic skills to determine how to inflict the most clever pain.
Pope's masterpiece is, perhaps, the Rape of the Lock, a mock heroic poem, a "dwarf Iliad" recounting, in five cantos, a society quarrel, which arose from Lord Petre's cutting a lock of hair from the head of Mrs. Arabella Fermor. Boileau, in his Lutrin, had treated with the same epic dignity a dispute over the placing of the reading-desk in a parish church. Pope was the Homer of the drawing-room, the boudoir, the tea-urn, the ombre-party, the sedan-chair, the parrot cage, and the lap-dogs. This poem, in its sparkle and airy grace, is the topmost blossom of a highly artificial society, the quintessence of whatever poetry was possible in those
Pope's masterpiece is probably the Rape of the Lock, a mock epic poem, a "mini Iliad" that tells, in five cantos, a social dispute stemming from Lord Petre cutting a lock of hair from Mrs. Arabella Fermor's head. Boileau had used the same epic style to address a disagreement about the placement of a reading desk in a parish church in his Lutrin. Pope was the Homer of the drawing room, the boudoir, the tea service, the card game, the sedan chair, the parrot cage, and the lapdogs. This poem, with its sparkle and lightness, is the crowning achievement of a highly artificial society, capturing the essence of the poetry that was possible in those
with whose decorative features, at least, the recent Queen Anne revival has made this generation familiar. It may be said of it, as Thackery said of Gay's pastorals: "It is to poetry what charming little Dresden china figures are to sculpture, graceful, minikin, fantastic, with a certain beauty always accompanying them." The Rape of the Lock, perhaps, stops short of beauty, but it attains elegance and prettiness in a supreme degree. In imitation of the gods and goddesses in the Iliad, who intermeddle for or against the human characters, Pope introduced the Sylphs of the Rosicrucian philosophy. We may measure the distance between imagination and fancy, if we will compare these little filagree creatures with Shakspere's elves, whose occupation it was
with whose decorative features, at least, the recent Queen Anne revival has made this generation familiar. It may be said of it, as Thackery said of Gay's pastorals: "It is to poetry what charming little Dresden china figures are to sculpture, graceful, tiny, fantastic, with a certain beauty always accompanying them." The Rape of the Lock, perhaps, stops short of beauty, but it achieves elegance and prettiness to a supreme degree. In imitation of the gods and goddesses in the Iliad, who meddle for or against the human characters, Pope introduced the Sylphs of the Rosicrucian philosophy. We can measure the distance between imagination and fancy if we compare these little delicate creatures with Shakespeare's elves, whose occupation it was
Very different are the offices of Pope's fays:
Very different are the roles of the Pope's fays:
Pope was not a great poet; it has been doubted whether he was a poet at all. He does not touch the heart, or stimulate the imagination, as the true poet always does. In the poetry of nature, and the poetry of passion, he was altogether impotent. His Windsor Forest and his Pastorals are artificial and false, not written with "the eye upon the object." His epistle of Eloisa to Abelard is declamatory and academic, and leaves the reader cold. The only one of his poems which is at all possessed with feeling is his pathetic Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady. But he was a great literary artist. Within the cramped and starched regularity of the heroic couplet, which the fashion of the time and his own habit of mind imposed upon him, he secured the largest variety of modulation and emphasis of which that verse was capable. He used antithesis, periphrasis, and climax with great skill. His example dominated English poetry for nearly a century, and even now, when a poet like Dr. Holmes, for example, would write satire or humorous verse of a dignified kind, he turns instinctively to the measure and manner of Pope. He was not a consecutive thinker, like Dryden, and cared less about the truth of his thought than about the pointedness of its expression. His language was closer-grained than Dryden's. His great art was the art of putting things. He is more quoted than any other English poet but Shakspere. He struck the average intelligence, the common sense of English readers, and furnished it with neat, portable formulas, so that it no longer needed to "vent its observation in mangled terms," but could pour itself out compactly, artistically in little ready-made molds. But this high-wrought brilliancy, this unceasing point, soon fatigue. His poems read like a series of epigrams; and every line has a hit or an effect.
Pope wasn't a great poet; some even question if he was a poet at all. He doesn't touch the heart or spark the imagination like a true poet does. In the poetry of nature and the poetry of passion, he completely falls flat. His Windsor Forest and Pastorals feel artificial and insincere, not written with "the eye upon the object." His epistle of Eloisa to Abelard is overly dramatic and academic, leaving the reader feeling indifferent. The only poem that shows any real emotion is his poignant Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady. However, he was a brilliant literary artist. Within the rigid structure of the heroic couplet, which was fashionable at the time and shaped by his own mindset, he managed to achieve a wide range of modulation and emphasis. He skillfully used antithesis, periphrasis, and climax. His influence on English poetry lasted nearly a century, and even now, when poets like Dr. Holmes write satire or dignified humorous verse, they instinctively turn to Pope's style. He wasn't a linear thinker like Dryden, caring more about the impact of his expression than the truth of his thoughts. His language was denser than Dryden's. His mastery lay in the way he articulated ideas. He is quoted more than any other English poet except Shakespeare. He appealed to the average person’s intelligence, providing neat, easily digestible phrases, so readers didn't have to “vent their observations in mangled terms,” but could express themselves compactly and artistically in ready-made molds. However, this highly polished brilliance and constant sharpness can become tiring. His poems feel like a collection of epigrams, with every line aiming for a punch or effect.
From the reign of Queen Anne date the beginnings of the periodical essay. Newspapers had been published since the time of the civil war; at first irregularly, and then regularly. But no literature of permanent value appeared in periodical form until Richard Steele started the Tatler, in 1709. In this he was soon joined by his friend, Joseph Addison; and in its successor, the Spectator, the first number of which was issued March 1, 1711, Addison's contributions outnumbered Steele's. The Tatler was published on three, the Spectator on six, days of the week. The Tatler gave political news, but each number of the Spectator consisted of a single essay. The object of these periodicals was to reflect the passing humors of the time, and to satirize the follies and minor immoralities of the town. "I shall endeavor," wrote Addison, in the tenth paper of the Spectator, "to enliven morality with wit, and to temper wit with morality.... It was said of Socrates that he brought Philosophy down from Heaven to inhabit among men; and I shall be ambitious to have it said of me that I have brought Philosophy out of closets and libraries, schools and colleges, to dwell in clubs and assemblies, at tea-tables and in coffee-houses." Addison's satire was never personal. He was a moderate man, and did what he could to restrain Steele's intemperate party zeal. His character was dignified and pure, and his strongest emotion seems to have been his religious feeling. One of his contemporaries called him "a parson in a tie wig," and he wrote several excellent hymns. His mission was that of censor of the public taste. Sometimes he lectured and sometimes he preached, and in his Saturday papers he brought his wide reading and nice scholarship into service for the instruction of his readers. Such was the series of essays in which he gave an elaborate review of Paradise Lost. Such also was his famous paper, the Vision of Mirza, an oriental allegory of human life. The adoption of this slightly pedagogic tone was justified by the prevalent ignorance and frivolity of the age. But the lighter portions of the Spectator are those which have worn the best. Their style is at once correct and easy, and it is as a humorist, a sly observer of manners, and, above all, a delightful talker, that Addison is best known to posterity. In the personal sketches of the members of the Spectator Club, of Will Honeycomb, Captain Sentry, Sir Andrew Freeport, and, above all, Sir Roger de Coverley, the quaint and honest country gentleman, may be found the nucleus of the modern prose fiction of character. Addison's humor is always a trifle grave. There is no whimsy, no frolic in it, as in Sterne or Lamb. "He thinks justly," said Dr. Johnson, "but he thinks faintly." The Spectator had a host of followers, from the somewhat heavy Rambler and Idler of Johnson, down to the Salmagundi papers of our own Irving, who was, perhaps, Addison's latest and best literary descendant. In his own age Addison made some figure as a poet and dramatist. His Campaign, celebrating the victory of Blenheim, had one much admired couplet, in which Marlborough was likened to the angel of tempest, who,
From the reign of Queen Anne comes the start of the periodical essay. Newspapers had been published since the civil war, initially irregularly before becoming more regular. However, no literature of lasting importance appeared in periodical form until Richard Steele launched the Tatler in 1709. He was soon joined by his friend, Joseph Addison; and in its successor, the Spectator, which first came out on March 1, 1711, Addison contributed more pieces than Steele. The Tatler was published three days a week, while the Spectator was published six days a week. The Tatler provided political news, but each issue of the Spectator contained a single essay. The aim of these periodicals was to reflect the current trends of the time and to satirize the absurdities and minor wrongdoings of society. "I shall endeavor," Addison wrote in the tenth edition of the Spectator, "to enliven morality with wit and to temper wit with morality... It was said of Socrates that he brought Philosophy down from Heaven to inhabit among men; I hope to be noted for bringing Philosophy out of closets and libraries, schools and colleges, to dwell in clubs, assemblies, tea-tables, and coffee-houses." Addison’s satire was never personal. He was a moderate and did his best to curb Steele’s excessive party enthusiasm. His character was dignified and virtuous, with his strongest emotion appearing to be his religious feeling. One of his contemporaries described him as "a parson in a tie wig," and he wrote several excellent hymns. His role was as a critic of public taste. Sometimes he lectured, sometimes he preached, and in his Saturday essays, he used his extensive reading and keen scholarship to educate his readers. This included a detailed review of Paradise Lost as well as his famous work, Vision of Mirza, an eastern allegory about human life. His somewhat educational tone was suitable, considering the widespread ignorance and superficiality of the time. Yet, the more lighthearted sections of the Spectator have endured the best. Their style is both correct and effortless, and it is as a humorist, an astute observer of manners, and most importantly, a delightful conversationalist that Addison is best remembered. In the personal sketches of members of the Spectator Club, including Will Honeycomb, Captain Sentry, Sir Andrew Freeport, and especially Sir Roger de Coverley, the quaint and honest country gentleman, one can find the foundation of modern prose fiction focused on character. Addison’s humor is often just a bit serious. It lacks the whimsy and playfulness of Sterne or Lamb. "He thinks justly," Dr. Johnson commented, "but he thinks faintly." The Spectator had numerous followers, ranging from the somewhat heavy Rambler and Idler of Johnson to the Salmagundi papers by our own Irving, who was perhaps Addison’s latest and finest literary descendant. In his time, Addison also made a name for himself as a poet and playwright. His Campaign, which celebrated the victory at Blenheim, featured one highly praised couplet comparing Marlborough to the angel of the tempest, who,
His stately, classical tragedy, Cato, which was acted at Drury Lane Theater in 1712, with immense applause, was pronounced by Dr. Johnson "unquestionably the noblest production of Addison's genius." Is is, notwithstanding, cold and tedious, as a whole, though it has some fine declamatory passages—in particular the soliloquy of Cato in the fifth act—
His grand, classical tragedy, Cato, performed at Drury Lane Theater in 1712 to great acclaim, was called by Dr. Johnson "undoubtedly the finest work of Addison's genius." However, it is overall cold and tiresome, although it features some excellent declamatory passages—especially Cato's soliloquy in the fifth act—
The greatest of the Queen Anne wits, and one of the most savage and powerful satirists that ever lived, was Jonathan Swift. As secretary in the family of Sir William Temple, and domestic chaplain to the Earl of Berkeley, he had known in youth the bitterness of poverty and dependence. Afterward he wrote himself into influence with the Tory ministry, and was promised a bishopric, but was put off with the deanery of St. Patrick's, and retired to Ireland to "die like a poisoned rat in a hole." His life was made tragical by the forecast of the madness which finally overtook him, "The stage dark-ended," said Scott, "ere the curtain fell." Insanity deepened into idiocy and a hideous silence, and for three years before his death he spoke hardly ever a word. He had directed that his tombstone should bear the inscription, Ubi saeva indignatio cor ulterius lacerare nequit. "So great a man he seems to me," wrote Thackeray, "that thinking of him is like thinking of an empire falling." Swift's first noteworthy publication was his Tale of a Tub, 1704, a satire on religious differences. But his great work was Gulliver's Travels, 1726, the book in which his hate and scorn of mankind, and the long rage of mortified pride and thwarted ambition found their fullest expression. Children read the voyages to Lilliput and Brobdingnag, to the flying island of Laputa and the country of the Houyhnhnms, as they read Robinson Crusoe, as stories of wonderful adventure. Swift had all of De Foe's realism, his power of giving veri-similitude to his narrative by the invention of a vast number of small, exact, consistent details. But underneath its fairy tales Gulliver's Travels is a satire, far more radical than any of Dryden's or Pope's, because directed, not against particular parties or persons, but against human nature. In his account of Lilliput and Brobdingnag, Swift tries to show that human greatness, goodness, beauty disappear if the scale be altered a little. If men were six inches high instead of six feet, their wars, governments, science, religion—all their institutions, in fine, and all the courage, wisdom, and virtue by which these have been built up, would appear laughable. On the other hand, if they were sixty feet high instead of six, they would become disgusting. The complexion of the finest ladies would show blotches, hairs, excrescences, and an overpowering effluvium would breathe from the pores of the skin. Finally, in his loathsome caricature of mankind, as Yahoos, he contrasts them, to their shame, with the beasts, and sets instinct above reason.
The greatest of the Queen Anne wits and one of the most brutal and powerful satirists ever was Jonathan Swift. As secretary in the household of Sir William Temple and domestic chaplain to the Earl of Berkeley, he experienced the harshness of poverty and dependence in his youth. Later, he gained influence with the Tory ministry and was promised a bishopric, but ended up with the deanery of St. Patrick's and retreated to Ireland to "die like a poisoned rat in a hole." His life was tragically marked by the foreshadowing of the madness that eventually consumed him; "The stage dark-ended," said Scott, "ere the curtain fell." His insanity deepened into idiocy and an eerie silence, and for the last three years of his life, he rarely spoke a word. He had requested that his tombstone bear the inscription, Ubi saeva indignatio cor ulterius lacerare nequit. "So great a man he seems to me," wrote Thackeray, "that thinking of him is like thinking of an empire falling." Swift's first significant publication was his Tale of a Tub, 1704, a satire on religious differences. But his major work was Gulliver's Travels, 1726, where his hatred and disdain for humanity, along with the long rage of wounded pride and frustrated ambition, found their fullest expression. Children read the adventures to Lilliput and Brobdingnag, to the flying island of Laputa and the land of the Houyhnhnms, like they read Robinson Crusoe, as tales of amazing adventure. Swift possessed all of Defoe's realism, his ability to give credibility to his narrative through a wealth of small, precise, consistent details. Yet beneath its fairy tales, Gulliver's Travels is a satire far more radical than anything by Dryden or Pope, as it targets not specific parties or individuals but human nature itself. In his descriptions of Lilliput and Brobdingnag, Swift attempts to illustrate that human greatness, goodness, and beauty vanish if the scale is slightly altered. If men were six inches tall instead of six feet, their wars, governments, science, religion—all their institutions, and all the courage, wisdom, and virtue underpinning these would seem ridiculous. Conversely, if they were sixty feet tall instead of six, they would become repulsive. The appearances of the finest ladies would reveal blotches, hairs, and unwelcome growths, and a foul odor would emanate from their skin. Ultimately, in his grotesque portrayal of humanity as Yahoos, he shamefully compares them to beasts and places instinct above reason.
The method of Swift's satire was grave irony. Among his minor writings in this kind are his Argument against Abolishing Christianity, his Modest Proposal for utilizing the surplus population of Ireland by eating the babies of the poor, and his Predictions of Isaac Bickerstaff. In the last he predicted the death of one Partridge, an almanac maker, at a certain day and hour. When the time set was past, he published a minute account of Partridge's last moments; and when the subject of this excellent fooling printed an indignant denial of his own death, Swift answered very temperately, proving that he was dead and remonstrating with him on the violence of his language. "To call a man a fool and villain, an impudent fellow, only for differing from him in a point merely speculative, is, in my humble opinion, a very improper style for a person of his education." Swift wrote verses as well as prose, but their motive was the reverse of poetical. His gross and cynical humor vulgarized whatever it touched. He leaves us no illusions, and not only strips his subject, but flays it and shows the raw muscles beneath the skin. He delighted to dwell upon the lowest bodily functions of human nature. "He saw blood-shot," said Thackeray.
The way Swift used satire was through serious irony. Among his shorter works in this style are his Argument against Abolishing Christianity, his Modest Proposal for dealing with the surplus population in Ireland by eating the babies of the poor, and his Predictions of Isaac Bickerstaff. In the last one, he predicted the death of a guy named Partridge, who made almanacs, at a specific day and time. Once the time had passed, he published a detailed account of Partridge's supposed last moments; when Partridge, who was the subject of this brilliant joke, angrily denied his own death, Swift calmly responded, proving that Partridge was indeed dead and rebuking him for being so harsh. "To call a man a fool and villain, an impudent fellow, just for disagreeing with him on a purely speculative point, is, in my opinion, not appropriate for someone of his education." Swift wrote poetry as well as prose, but his motives were definitely not poetic. His crude and cynical humor made everything it touched feel vulgar. He left us with no illusions, and not only stripped his subject bare but also flayed it, exposing the raw muscles beneath the skin. He took pleasure in focusing on the most basic bodily functions of human nature. "He saw blood-shot," said Thackeray.
1. History of Eighteenth Century Literature (1660-1780). Edmund Gosse. London: Macmillan & Co., 1889.
1. History of Eighteenth Century Literature (1660-1780). Edmund Gosse. London: Macmillan & Co., 1889.
3. The Poetical Works of John Dry den. Macmillan & Co., 1873. (Globe Edition.)
3. The Poetical Works of John Dryden. Macmillan & Co., 1873. (Globe Edition.)
5. Sir Roger de Coverley. New York: Harpers, 1878.
5. Sir Roger de Coverley. New York: Harpers, 1878.
CHAPTER VI.
FROM THE DEATH OF POPE TO THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.
1744-1789.
Pope's example continued potent for fifty years after his death. Especially was this so in satiric and didactic poetry. Not only Dr. Johnson's adaptations from Juvenal, London, 1738, and the Vanity of Human Wishes, 1749, but Gifford's Baviad, 1791, and Maeviad, 1795, and Byron's English Bards and Scotch Reviewers, 1809, were in the verse and the manner of Pope. In Johnson's Lives of the Poets, 1781, Dryden and Pope are treated as the two greatest English poets. But long before this a revolution in literary taste had begun, a movement which is variously described as the Return to Nature or the Rise of the New Romantic School.
Pope's influence remained strong for fifty years after his death. This was especially true in satirical and instructional poetry. Not only Dr. Johnson's adaptations from Juvenal, London, 1738, and the Vanity of Human Wishes, 1749, but Gifford's Baviad, 1791, and Maeviad, 1795, and Byron's English Bards and Scotch Reviewers, 1809, were written in Pope's style and manner. In Johnson's Lives of the Poets, 1781, Dryden and Pope are recognized as the two greatest English poets. However, long before this, a shift in literary taste had begun, a movement known as the Return to Nature or the Rise of the New Romantic School.
For nearly a hundred years poetry had dealt with manners and the life of towns—the gay, prosaic life of Congreve or of Pope. The sole concession to the life of nature was the old pastoral, which, in the hands of cockneys like Pope and Ambrose Philips, who merely repeated stock descriptions at second or third hand, became even more artificial than a Beggar's Opera or a Rape of the Lock. These at least were true to their environment, and were natural just because they were artificial. But the Seasons of James Thomson, published in installments from 1726-1730, had opened a new field. Their theme was the English landscape, as varied by the changes of the year, and they were written by a true lover and observer of nature. Mark Akenside's Pleasures of Imagination, 1744, published the year of Pope's death, was written, like the Seasons, in blank verse; and although its language had the formal, didactic cast of the Queen Anne poets, it pointed unmistakably in the new direction. Thomson had painted the soft beauties of a highly cultivated land—lawns, gardens, forest-preserves, orchards, and sheep-walks. But now a fresh note was struck in the literature, not of England alone, but of Germany and France—romanticism, the chief element in which was a love of the wild. Poets turned from the tameness of modern existence to savage nature and the heroic simplicity of life among primitive tribes. In France, Rousseau introduced the idea of the natural man, following his instincts in disregard of social conventions. In Germany Bodmer published, in 1753, the first edition of the old German epic, the Nibelungen Lied. Works of a similar tendency in England were the odes of William Collins and Thomas Gray, published between 1747 and 1757; especially Collins's Ode on the Superstitions of the Highlands, and Gray's Bard, a Pindaric in which the last survivor of the Welsh bards invokes vengeance on Edward I., the destroyer of his guild. Gray and Mason, his friend and editor, made translations from the ancient Welsh and Norse poetry. Thomas Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, 1765, aroused the taste for old ballads. Richard Kurd's Letters on Chivalry and Romance, Thomas Warton's History of English Poetry. 1774-1778, Tyrwhitt's critical edition of Chaucer, and Horace Walpole's Gothic romance, the Castle of Otranto, 1765, stimulated this awakened interest in the picturesque aspects of feudal life, and contributed to the fondness for supernatural and mediæval subjects. James Beattie's Minstrel, 1771, described the educating influence of Scottish mountain scenery upon the genius of a young poet. But the most remarkable instances of this passion for wild nature and the romantic past were the Poems of Ossian and Thomas Chatterton's literary forgeries.
For nearly a hundred years, poetry focused on social customs and urban life—the lively, mundane existence of Congreve or Pope. The only nod to nature was the old pastoral tradition, which, in the hands of urban poets like Pope and Ambrose Philips, who merely regurgitated clichéd descriptions, became even more artificial than a Beggar's Opera or a Rape of the Lock. These works at least reflected their surroundings, being natural in their artificiality. However, the Seasons by James Thomson, published in parts from 1726-1730, opened a new avenue. Their subject was the English landscape, altered by the seasons, written by someone who genuinely loved and observed nature. Mark Akenside's Pleasures of Imagination, released in 1744, the year Pope died, was also in blank verse. While its language retained the formal, instructional tone of the Queen Anne poets, it clearly pointed in a new direction. Thomson depicted the gentle beauties of a well-tended land—lawns, gardens, nature reserves, orchards, and sheep pastures. Yet a new theme emerged not just in England but also in Germany and France—romanticism, which primarily featured a love for the wild. Poets shifted focus from the dullness of modern life to untamed nature and the authentic simplicity of life among primitive cultures. In France, Rousseau introduced the idea of the natural man, acting on instinct while ignoring social norms. In Germany, Bodmer published the first edition of the ancient German epic, the Nibelungen Lied, in 1753. Similar works in England included the odes of William Collins and Thomas Gray, published from 1747 to 1757, particularly Collins's Ode on the Superstitions of the Highlands and Gray's Bard, a Pindaric poem in which the last of the Welsh bards calls for vengeance on Edward I., who destroyed his guild. Gray and Mason, his friend and editor, translated ancient Welsh and Norse poetry. Thomas Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, published in 1765, sparked interest in old ballads. Richard Kurd's Letters on Chivalry and Romance, Thomas Warton's History of English Poetry, 1774-1778, Tyrwhitt's critical edition of Chaucer, and Horace Walpole's Gothic romance, Castle of Otranto, 1765, energized this renewed interest in the captivating aspects of feudal life and fueled a fascination with supernatural and medieval themes. James Beattie's Minstrel, 1771, illustrated the enlightening impact of the Scottish highlands on a young poet's creativity. But the most striking examples of this love for wild nature and the romantic past were the Poems of Ossian and Thomas Chatterton's literary fakes.
In 1762 James Macpherson published the first installment of what professed to be a translation of the poems of Ossian, a Gaelic bard, whom tradition placed in the 3d century. Macpherson said that he made his version—including two complete epics, Fingal and Temora—from Gaelic MSS., which he had collected in the Scottish Highlands. A fierce controversy at once sprang up over the genuineness of these remains. Macpherson was challenged to produce his originals, and when, many years after, he published the Gaelic text, it was asserted that this was nothing but a translation of his own English into modern Gaelic. Of the MSS. which he professed to have found not a scrap remained: the Gaelic text was printed from transcriptions in Macpherson's handwriting or in that of his secretaries.
In 1762, James Macpherson published the first part of what he claimed was a translation of the poems of Ossian, a Gaelic bard traditionally said to be from the 3rd century. Macpherson claimed that he created his version—which included two complete epics, Fingal and Temora—from Gaelic manuscripts he had collected in the Scottish Highlands. A heated debate quickly arose over the authenticity of these works. Macpherson was asked to provide his original texts, and when he eventually published the Gaelic version many years later, it was claimed that this was just a translation of his own English into modern Gaelic. Of the manuscripts he claimed to have discovered, not a single piece remained; the Gaelic text was printed from notes written in Macpherson's handwriting or that of his secretaries.
But whether these poems were the work of Ossian or of Macpherson, they made a deep impression at the time. Napoleon admired them greatly, and Goethe inserted passages from the "Songs of Selma" in his Sorrows of Werther. Macpherson composed—or translated—them in an abrupt, rhapsodical prose, resembling the English version of Job or of the prophecies of Isaiah. They filled the minds of their readers with images of vague sublimity and desolation; the mountain torrent, the mist on the hills, the ghosts of heroes half seen by the setting moon, the thistle in the ruined courts of chieftains, the grass whistling on the windy heath, the gray rock by the blue stream of Lutha, and the cliffs of sea-surrounded Gormal.
But whether these poems were the work of Ossian or Macpherson, they made a significant impact at the time. Napoleon admired them greatly, and Goethe included passages from the "Songs of Selma" in his Sorrows of Werther. Macpherson composed—or translated—them in a sudden, rhapsodical prose, similar to the English version of Job or the prophecies of Isaiah. They filled their readers' minds with images of vague grandeur and desolation: the mountain torrent, the mist on the hills, the ghosts of heroes barely visible in the fading moonlight, the thistle in the ruined courtyards of chieftains, the grass whispering on the windy heath, the gray rock by the blue stream of Lutha, and the cliffs of the sea-encircled Gormal.
"A tale of the times of old!"
"An ancient story!"
"Why, thou wanderer unseen! Thou bender of the thistle of Lora; why, thou breeze of the valley, hast thou left mine ear? I hear no distant roar of streams! No sound of the harp from the rock! Come, thou huntress of Lutha, Malvina, call back his soul to the bard. I look forward to Lochlin of lakes, to the dark billowy bay of U-thorno, where Fingal decends from Ocean, from the roar of winds. Few are the heroes of Morven in a land unknown."
"Why, you unseen wanderer! You who bend the thistle of Lora; why, you breeze of the valley, have you left my ear? I hear no distant roar of streams! No sound of the harp from the rock! Come, you huntress of Lutha, Malvina, bring his spirit back to the bard. I look forward to Lochlin of lakes, to the dark, billowy bay of U-thorno, where Fingal descends from the Ocean, from the roar of winds. Few are the heroes of Morven in an unknown land."
Thomas Chatterton, who died by his own hand in 1770, at the age of seventeen, is one of the most wonderful examples of precocity in the history of literature. His father had been sexton of the ancient Church of St. Mary Redcliff, in Bristol, and the boy's sensitive imagination took the stamp of his surroundings. He taught himself to read from a black-letter Bible. He drew charcoal sketches of churches, castles, knightly tombs, and heraldic blazonry. When only eleven years old, he began the fabrication of documents in prose and verse, which he ascribed to a fictitious Thomas Rowley, a secular priest at Bristol in the 15th century. Chatterton pretended to have found these among the contents of an old chest in the muniment room of St. Mary Redcliff's. The Rowley poems included two tragedies, Aella and Goddwyn, two cantos of a long poem on the Battle of Hastings, and a number of ballads and minor pieces. Chatterton had no precise knowledge of early English, or even of Chaucer. His method of working was as follows. He made himself a manuscript glossary of the words marked as archaic in Bailey's and Kersey's English dictionaries, composed his poems first in modern language, and then turned them into ancient spelling, and substituted here and there the old words in his glossary for their modern equivalents. Naturally he made many mistakes, and though Horace Walpole, to whom he sent some of his pieces, was unable to detect the forgery, his friends, Gray and Mason, to whom he submitted them, at once pronounced them spurious. Nevertheless there was a controversy over Rowley hardly less obstinate than that over Ossian, a controversy made possible only by the then almost universal ignorance of the forms, scansion, and vocabulary of early English poetry. Chatterton's poems are of little value in themselves, but they are the record of an industry and imitative quickness marvelous in a mere child, and they show how, with the instinct of genius, he threw himself into the main literary current of his time. Discarding the couplet of Pope, the poets now went back for models to the Elizabethan writers. Thomas Warton published in 1753 his Observations on the Faerie Queene. Beattie's Minstrel, Thomson's Castle of Indolence, and William Shenstone's Schoolmistress were all written in the Spenserian stanza. Shenstone gave a partly humorous effect to his poem by imitating Spenser's archaisms, and Thomson reproduced in many passages the copious harmony and luxuriant imagery of the Faerie Queene. John Dyer's Fleece was a poem in blank verse on English wool-growing, after the fashion of Vergil's Georgics. The subject was unfortunate, for, as Dr. Johnson said, it is impossible to make poetry out of serges and druggets. Dyer's Grongar Hill, which mingles reflection with natural description in the manner of Gray's Elegy written in a Country Churchyard, was composed in the octosyllabic verse of Milton's L'Allegro and Il Penseroso. Milton's minor poems, which had hitherto been neglected, exercised a great influence on Collins and Gray. Collins's Ode to Simplicity was written in the stanza of Milton's Nativity, and his exquisite unrimed Ode to Evening was a study in versification, after Milton's translation of Horace's Ode to Pyrrha, in the original meters. Shakspere began to be studied more reverently: numerous critical editions of his plays were issued, and Garrick restored his pure text to the stage. Collins was an enthusiastic student of Shakspere, and one of his sweetest poems, the Dirge in Cymbeline, was inspired by the tragedy of Cymbeline. The verse of Gray, Collins, and the Warton brothers abounds in verbal reminiscences of Shakspere; but their genius was not allied to his, being exclusively lyrical and not at all dramatic. The Muse of this romantic school was Fancy rather than Passion. A thoughtful melancholy, a gentle, scholarly pensiveness, the spirit of Milton's Il Penseroso, pervades their poetry. Gray was a fastidious scholar, who produced very little, but that little of the finest quality. His famous Elegy, expressing a meditative mood in language of the choicest perfection, is the representative poem of the second half of the 18th century, as the Rape of the Lock is of the first. The romanticists were quietists, and their scenery is characteristic. They loved solitude and evening, the twilight vale, the mossy hermitage, ruins, glens, and caves. Their style was elegant and academic, retaining a little of the stilted poetic diction of their classical forerunners. Personification and periphrasis were their favorite mannerisms: Collins's Odes were largely addressed to abstractions, such as Fear, Pity, Liberty, Mercy and Simplicity. A poet in their dialect was always a "bard;" a countryman was "the untutored swain," and a woman was a "nymph" or "the fair," just as in Dryden and Pope. Thomson is perpetually mindful of Vergil, and afraid to speak simply. He uses too many Latin epithets, like amusive and precipitant, and calls a fish-line
Thomas Chatterton, who took his own life in 1770 at the age of seventeen, is one of the most remarkable examples of youthful talent in literary history. His father was the sexton at the ancient Church of St. Mary Redcliff in Bristol, and the boy's sensitive imagination was shaped by his environment. He taught himself to read using a black-letter Bible. He created charcoal sketches of churches, castles, knightly tombs, and heraldic symbols. At just eleven, he started making up documents in prose and verse, which he attributed to a fictional Thomas Rowley, a secular priest in Bristol from the 15th century. Chatterton pretended to have discovered these in an old chest in the muniment room of St. Mary Redcliff's. The Rowley poems included two tragedies, Aella and Goddwyn, two cantos of a lengthy poem about the Battle of Hastings, and several ballads and minor pieces. Chatterton didn't have a solid understanding of early English or even of Chaucer. His process involved creating a manuscript glossary of archaic words from Bailey's and Kersey's English dictionaries, writing his poems first in modern language, then converting them to ancient spelling, and occasionally replacing modern words with those from his glossary. Naturally, he made many mistakes, and although Horace Walpole, to whom he sent some pieces, couldn’t detect the forgery, his friends, Gray and Mason, quickly identified them as fake. Nevertheless, there was a debate over Rowley that was nearly as contentious as that over Ossian, a discussion made possible only by the widespread ignorance of early English poetry forms, scansion, and vocabulary. Chatterton's poems hold little value by themselves, but they represent an incredible effort and remarkable mimicry for a mere child, and they illustrate how, with the instinct of genius, he immersed himself in the main literary trends of his time. Discarding Pope's couplet, poets began to look back to the Elizabethan writers for inspiration. Thomas Warton published his Observations on the Faerie Queene in 1753. Beattie’s Minstrel, Thomson's Castle of Indolence, and William Shenstone's Schoolmistress were all written in the Spenserian stanza. Shenstone added a partly humorous touch to his poem by imitating Spenser's archaic style, while Thomson captured the abundant harmony and rich imagery of the Faerie Queene in many passages. John Dyer's Fleece was a blank verse poem about English wool-growing, following the style of Vergil's Georgics. The subject was unfortunate, for, as Dr. Johnson noted, it's impossible to make poetry out of serges and druggets. Dyer's Grongar Hill, which blends reflection with nature description like Gray's Elegy written in a Country Churchyard, was written in the octosyllabic verse style of Milton’s L'Allegro and Il Penseroso. Milton's lesser-known poems, which had been overlooked until then, greatly influenced Collins and Gray. Collins’s Ode to Simplicity was written in the stanza of Milton’s Nativity, and his exquisite unrhymed Ode to Evening showcased versification, drawing from Milton’s translation of Horace’s Ode to Pyrrha, in the original meters. Shakespeare began to be studied with more respect: numerous critical editions of his plays were published, and Garrick restored his authentic text to the stage. Collins was an eager student of Shakespeare, and one of his loveliest poems, the Dirge in Cymbeline, was inspired by the tragedy Cymbeline. The poetry of Gray, Collins, and the Warton brothers is filled with verbal echoes of Shakespeare; however, their genius was not aligned with his, as it was purely lyrical and not at all dramatic. The Muse of this romantic group was more about Imagination than Emotion. Their works are imbued with thoughtful melancholy, gentle scholarly reflection, and the spirit of Milton's Il Penseroso. Gray was a meticulous scholar who produced little, but that little was of the highest quality. His famous Elegy, conveying a reflective mood in exquisitely perfect language, represents the second half of the 18th century, much like The Rape of the Lock represents the first. The romantic poets were quietists at heart, and their scenes reflect that. They cherished solitude and twilight, mossy retreats, ruins, glens, and caves. Their style was elegant and academic, retaining some of the elevated poetic language of their classical predecessors. They favored personification and roundabout expressions: Collins's Odes often addressed abstractions like Fear, Pity, Liberty, Mercy, and Simplicity. In their language, a poet was always referred to as a "bard," a countryman as "the untutored swain," and a woman as a "nymph" or "the fair," much like in Dryden and Pope. Thomson constantly had Vergil in mind and hesitated to speak plainly. He used excessive Latin adjectives, like amusive and precipitant, and referred to a fishing line...
They left much for Cowper and Wordsworth to do in the way of infusing the new blood of a strong, racy English into our exhausted poetic diction. Their poetry is impersonal, bookish, literary. It lacks emotional force, except now and then in Gray's immortal Elegy, in his Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College, in Collins's lines, On the Death of Thomson, and his little ode beginning, "How sleep the brave."
They left a lot for Cowper and Wordsworth to do in terms of bringing new energy and a vibrant English style into our worn-out poetic language. Their poetry feels impersonal, scholarly, and literary. It lacks emotional depth, except occasionally in Gray's timeless Elegy, in his Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College, in Collins's verses, On the Death of Thomson, and his short ode that starts with, "How sleep the brave."
The new school did not lack critical expounders of its principles and practice. Joseph Warton published, in 1756, the first volume of his Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, an elaborate review of Pope's writings seriatim, doing him certainly full justice, but ranking him below Shakspere, Spenser, and Milton. "Wit and satire," wrote Warton, "are transitory and perishable, but nature and passion are eternal.... He stuck to describing modern manners; but those manners, because they are familiar, artificial, and polished, are, in their very nature, unfit for any lofty effort of the Muse. Whatever poetical enthusiasm he actually possessed he withheld and stifled. Surely it is no narrow and niggardly encomium to say, he is the great Poet of Reason, the first of Ethical authors in verse." Warton illustrated his critical positions by quoting freely not only from Spenser and Milton, but from recent poets, like Thomson, Gray, Collins, and Dyer. He testified that the Seasons had "been very instrumental in diffusing a general taste for the beauties of nature and landscape." It was symptomatic of the change in literary taste that the natural or English school of landscape gardening now began to displace the French and Dutch fashion of clipped hedges, and regular parterres, and that Gothic architecture came into repute. Horace Walpole was a virtuoso in Gothic art, and in his castle at Strawberry Hill he made a collection of ancient armor, illuminated manuscripts, and bric-a-brac of all kinds. Gray had been Walpole's traveling companion in France and Italy, and the two had quarreled and separated, but were afterward reconciled. From Walpole's private printing-press at Strawberry Hill Gray's two "sister odes," the Bard, and the Progress of Poesy, were first issued in 1757. Both Gray and Walpole were good correspondents, and their printed letters are among the most delightful literature of the kind.
The new school had plenty of important thinkers who explained its principles and practices. Joseph Warton published, in 1756, the first volume of his Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, an extensive review of Pope's writings seriatim, giving him due credit but placing him below Shakspere, Spenser, and Milton. "Wit and satire," Warton wrote, "are short-lived and fleeting, but nature and passion are everlasting.... He focused on describing modern manners; however, those manners, because they are familiar, artificial, and refined, are, by their very nature, unsuitable for any grand expression of the Muse. Any poetic enthusiasm he actually had he restrained and stifled. It is certainly not a small praise to say that he is the great Poet of Reason, the premier Ethical author in verse." Warton supported his critical views by quoting freely not only from Spenser and Milton but also from contemporary poets like Thomson, Gray, Collins, and Dyer. He stated that the Seasons had "played a significant role in spreading a general appreciation for the beauties of nature and landscape." It was indicative of the shift in literary taste that the natural or English school of landscape gardening began to replace the French and Dutch styles of clipped hedges and formal gardens, and that Gothic architecture started to gain popularity. Horace Walpole was a connoisseur of Gothic art, and at his castle in Strawberry Hill, he collected ancient armor, illuminated manuscripts, and various curiosities. Gray had traveled with Walpole in France and Italy, and although they had quarreled and separated, they later reconciled. From Walpole's private printing press at Strawberry Hill, Gray's two "sister odes," the Bard, and the Progress of Poesy, were first published in 1757. Both Gray and Walpole were excellent correspondents, and their printed letters are among the most enjoyable literature of the genre.
The central figure among the English men of letters of that generation was Samuel Johnson (1709-1784), whose memory has been preserved less by his own writings than by James Boswell's famous Life of Johnson, published in 1791. Boswell was a Scotch laird and advocate, who first met Johnson in London, when the latter was fifty-four years old. Boswell was not a very wise or witty person, but he reverenced the worth and intellect which shone through his subject's uncouth exterior. He followed him about, note-book in hand, bore all his snubbings patiently, and made the best biography ever written. It is related that the doctor once said that if he thought Boswell meant to write his life, he should prevent it by taking Boswell's. And yet Johnson's own writings and this biography of him have changed places in relative importance so completely that Carlyle predicted that the former would soon be reduced to notes on the latter; and Macaulay said that the man who was known to his contemporaries as a great writer was known to posterity as an agreeable companion.
The central figure among the English writers of that generation was Samuel Johnson (1709-1784), whose memory has been preserved less by his own writings than by James Boswell's famous Life of Johnson, published in 1791. Boswell was a Scottish landowner and lawyer who first met Johnson in London when Johnson was fifty-four years old. Boswell wasn’t particularly wise or witty, but he admired the worth and intellect that shone through Johnson's rough exterior. He followed him around with a notebook, patiently endured all his dismissals, and created the best biography ever written. It's said that the doctor once remarked that if he thought Boswell intended to write his life, he would stop it by writing Boswell’s life instead. Yet Johnson’s own writings and this biography have switched places in importance so completely that Carlyle predicted that Johnson's works would soon be reduced to notes about Boswell’s. Macaulay stated that the man known to his contemporaries as a great writer is remembered by future generations as a pleasant companion.
Johnson was one of those rugged, eccentric, self-developed characters so common among the English. He was the son of a Lichfield book-seller, and after a course at Oxford, which was cut short by poverty, and an unsuccessful career as a school-master, he had come up to London, in 1737, where he supported himself for many years as a book-seller's hack. Gradually his great learning and abilities, his ready social wit and powers as a talker, caused his company to be sought at the tables of those whom he called "the great." He was a clubbable man, and he drew about him at the tavern a group of the most distinguished intellects of the time: Edmund Burke, the orator and statesman; Oliver Goldsmith, Sir Joshua Reynolds, the portrait painter, and David Garrick, the great actor, who had been a pupil in Johnson's school, near Lichfield. Johnson was the typical John Bull of the last century. His oddities, virtues, and prejudices were thoroughly English. He hated Frenchmen, Scotchmen, and Americans, and had a cockneyish attachment to London. He was a high Tory, and an orthodox churchman; he loved a lord in the abstract, and yet he asserted a sturdy independence against any lord in particular. He was deeply religious, but had an abiding fear of death. He was burly in person, and slovenly in dress, his shirt-frill always covered with snuff. He was a great diner out, an inordinate tea-drinker, and a voracious and untidy feeder. An inherited scrofula, which often took the form of hypochondria and threatened to affect his brain, deprived him of control over the muscles of his face. Boswell describes how his features worked, how he snorted, grunted, whistled, and rolled about in his chair when getting ready to speak. He records his minutest traits, such as his habit of pocketing the orange peels at the club, and his superstitious way of touching all the posts between his house and the Mitre Tavern, going back to do it, if he skipped one by chance. Though bearish in his manners and arrogant in dispute, especially when talking "for victory," Johnson had a large and tender heart. He loved his ugly, old wife—twenty-one years his senior—and he had his house full of unfortunates—a blind woman, an invalid surgeon, a destitute widow, a negro servant—whom he supported for many years, and bore with all their ill-humors patiently.
Johnson was one of those tough, quirky, self-made individuals so typical in England. He was the son of a book-seller from Lichfield, and after starting a course at Oxford, which ended early due to financial issues, and facing a failed attempt at being a schoolmaster, he moved to London in 1737. There, he made a living for many years as a book-seller's assistant. Over time, his vast knowledge and talents, along with his sharp social wit and ability to engage in conversation, made him popular among the high society he referred to as "the great." He was sociable and drew in a group of the brightest minds of the time at the tavern: Edmund Burke, the orator and statesman; Oliver Goldsmith, Sir Joshua Reynolds, the portrait artist, and David Garrick, the renowned actor who had once been a student at Johnson's school near Lichfield. Johnson embodied the archetypal John Bull of the previous century. His quirks, strengths, and biases were unmistakably English. He disliked Frenchmen, Scots, and Americans, and had a strong fondness for London. He was a staunch Tory and a devout churchgoer; he admired lords in theory but asserted his independence when dealing with any specific lord. He was deeply religious but had a constant fear of death. His appearance was burly, and he dressed untidily, with his shirt frill always stained with snuff. He loved dining out, had an excessive tea-drinking habit, and was a messy eater. An inherited form of scrofula, which often manifested as hypochondria and threatened his mental stability, hindered his facial muscle control. Boswell describes how his facial features would twitch, how he snorted, grunted, whistled, and moved around in his chair when preparing to speak. He noted his smallest habits, such as taking home orange peels from the club and superstitiously touching every post between his house and the Mitre Tavern, returning if he accidentally skipped one. Although gruff in manner and contentious in arguments, especially when he was trying to "win," Johnson had a big heart. He cared for his unattractive, older wife—twenty-one years his senior—and his home was filled with unfortunate souls—a blind woman, an unwell surgeon, a struggling widow, and a black servant—whom he supported for many years and tolerated their moods patiently.
Among Johnson's numerous writings the ones best entitled to remembrance are, perhaps, his Dictionary of the English Language, 1755; his moral tale, Rasselas, 1759; the introduction to his edition of Shakspere, 1765, and his Lives of the Poets, 1781. Johnson wrote a sonorous, cadenced prose, full of big Latin words and balanced clauses. Here is a sentence, for example, from his Visit to the Hebrides: "We were now treading that illustrious island which was once the luminary of the Caledonian regions, whence savage clans and roving barbarians derived the benefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion. To abstract the mind from all local emotion would be impossible, if it were endeavored, and would be foolish, if it were possible." The difference between his colloquial style and his book style is well illustrated in the instance cited by Macaulay. Speaking of Villiers's Rehearsal, Johnson said, "It has not wit enough to keep it sweet;" then paused and added—translating English into Johnsonese—"it has not vitality sufficient to preserve it from putrefaction." There is more of this in Johnson's Rambler and Idler papers than in his latest work, the Lives of the Poets. In this he showed himself a sound and judicious critic, though with decided limitations. His understanding was solid, but he was a thorough classicist, and his taste in poetry was formed on Pope. He was unjust to Milton and to his own contemporaries, Gray, Collins, Shenstone, and Dyer. He had no sense of the higher and subtler graces of romantic poetry, and he had a comical indifference to the "beauties of nature." When Boswell once ventured to remark that poor Scotland had, at least, some "noble wild prospects," the doctor replied that the noblest prospect a Scotchman ever saw was the road that led to London.
Among Johnson's many writings, the ones most worth remembering are probably his Dictionary of the English Language, 1755; his moral story, Rasselas, 1759; the introduction to his edition of Shakespeare, 1765, and his Lives of the Poets, 1781. Johnson wrote a rich, rhythmic prose, filled with elaborate Latin words and balanced phrases. For instance, here’s a sentence from his Visit to the Hebrides: "We were now walking on that famous island which was once the beacon of the Caledonian regions, from which savage clans and wandering barbarians gained the benefits of knowledge and the blessings of faith. It would be impossible to remove the mind from all local emotion, even if one tried, and it would be foolish if it were possible." The contrast between his casual style and his literary style is well shown in the example cited by Macaulay. Speaking of Villiers's Rehearsal, Johnson said, "It doesn’t have enough wit to stay entertaining;" then paused and added—translating English into Johnsonese—"it doesn’t have enough vitality to prevent it from rotting." There’s more of this in Johnson's Rambler and Idler papers than in his later work, the Lives of the Poets. In this, he proved to be a sound and sensible critic, though with clear limitations. His understanding was solid, but he was a strict classicist, and his taste in poetry was shaped by Pope. He was unfair to Milton and his contemporaries, Gray, Collins, Shenstone, and Dyer. He lacked an appreciation for the higher and subtler graces of romantic poetry and had a humorous indifference to the "beauties of nature." When Boswell once dared to say that poor Scotland had, at least, some "noble wild vistas," the doctor replied that the noblest sight a Scotsman ever saw was the road that led to London.
The English novel of real life had its origin at this time. Books like De Foe's Robinson Crusoe, Captain Singleton, Journal of the Plague, etc., were tales of incident and adventure rather than novels. The novel deals primarily with character and with the interaction of characters upon one another, as developed by a regular plot. The first English novelist, in the modern sense of the word, was Samuel Richardson, a printer, who began authorship in his fiftieth year with his Pamela, 1740, the story of a young servant girl who resisted the seductions of her master, and finally, as the reward of her virtue, became his wife. Clarissa Harlowe, 1748, was the tragical history of a high-spirited young lady who, being driven from her home by her family because she refused to marry the suitor selected for her, fell into the toils of Lovelace, an accomplished rake. After struggling heroically against every form of artifice and violence, she was at last drugged and ruined. She died of a broken heart, and Lovelace, borne down by remorse, was killed in a duel by a cousin of Clarissa. Sir Charles Grandison, 1753, was Richardson's portrait of an ideal fine gentleman, whose stately doings fill eight volumes, but who seems to the modern reader a bore and a prig. All these novels were written in the form of letters passing between the characters, a method which fitted Richardson's subjective cast of mind. He knew little of life, but he identified himself intensely with his principal character and produced a strong effect by minute, accumulated touches. Clarissa Harlowe is his masterpiece, though even in that the situation is painfully prolonged, the heroine's virtue is self-conscious and rhetorical, and there is something almost ludicrously unnatural in the copiousness with which she pours herself out in gushing epistles to her female correspondent at the very moment when she is beset with dangers, persecuted, agonized, and driven nearly mad. In Richardson's novels appears, for the first time, that sentimentalism which now began to infect European literature. Pamela was translated into French and German, and fell in with the current of popular feeling which found fullest expression in Rousseau's Nouvelle Heloise, 1759, and Goethe's Leiden des Jungen Werther, which set all the world a-weeping in 1774.
The English novel about real life originated during this period. Books like Defoe's Robinson Crusoe, Captain Singleton, and Journal of the Plague were more about incidents and adventures than true novels. Novels focus mainly on character and how characters interact with each other, developed through a structured plot. The first English novelist, in the modern sense, was Samuel Richardson, a printer who began writing at the age of fifty with his Pamela, published in 1740. It tells the story of a young servant girl who resisted her master's advances and, as a reward for her virtue, became his wife. Clarissa Harlowe, published in 1748, recounts the tragic tale of a spirited young lady who was forced out of her home by her family for refusing to marry the suitor they chose for her. She fell into the traps of Lovelace, a charming rogue. After battling against manipulation and violence, she was eventually drugged and ruined. She died from a broken heart, and Lovelace, overcome with guilt, was killed in a duel by a cousin of Clarissa. Sir Charles Grandison, published in 1753, was Richardson's portrayal of an ideal gentleman, whose grand escapades fill eight volumes, but to the modern reader, he comes across as tiresome and smug. All these novels were written in the form of letters exchanged between characters, a style that suited Richardson’s introspective nature. He knew little about life, but he deeply identified with his main character and created a strong impact through detailed, cumulative descriptions. Clarissa Harlowe is his masterpiece, although even in that, the situation is uncomfortably drawn out, the heroine's virtue feels self-aware and melodramatic, and there’s something almost comically unnatural about the way she pours out her feelings in lengthy letters to her female friend at the very moment she’s facing dangers, being persecuted, tormented, and nearly driven crazy. In Richardson's novels, the sentimentalism that began to spread through European literature can be seen for the first time. Pamela was translated into French and German, aligning with the popular sentiment that found its fullest expression in Rousseau's Nouvelle Heloise (1759) and Goethe's The Sorrows of Young Werther (1774), which made the whole world weep.
Coleridge said that to pass from Richardson's books to those of Henry Fielding was like going into the fresh air from a close room heated by stoves. Richardson, it has been affirmed, knew man, but Fielding knew men. The latter's first novel, Joseph Andrews, 1742, was begun as a travesty of Pamela. The hero, a brother of Pamela, was a young footman in the employ of Lady Booby, from whom his virtue suffered a like assault to that made upon Pamela's by her master. This reversal of the natural situation was in itself full of laughable possibilities, had the book gone on simply as a burlesque. But the exuberance of Fielding's genius led him beyond his original design. His hero, leaving Lady Booby's service, goes traveling with good Parson Adams, and is soon engaged in a series of comical and rather boisterous adventures.
Coleridge said that moving from Richardson's books to those of Henry Fielding felt like stepping out into fresh air from a stuffy room heated by stoves. It's been said that Richardson understood man, but Fielding understood men. Fielding's first novel, Joseph Andrews, 1742, started as a parody of Pamela. The main character, a brother of Pamela, was a young footman working for Lady Booby, facing a similar challenge to that which Pamela encountered with her master. This twist on the typical scenario had plenty of humorous potential, even if the book had remained a simple mockery. However, Fielding's boundless creativity pushed him beyond his initial concept. His hero, leaving Lady Booby's service, sets off traveling with the good Parson Adams, soon becoming embroiled in a series of comical and somewhat rambunctious adventures.
Fielding had seen life, and his characters were painted from the life with a bold, free hand. He was a gentleman by birth, and had made acquaintance with society and the town in 1727, when he was a handsome, stalwart young fellow, with high animal spirits and a great appetite for pleasure. He soon ran himself into debt and began writing for the stage; married, and spent his wife's fortune, living for a while in much splendor as a country gentleman, and afterward in a reduced condition as a rural justice with a salary of five hundred pounds of "the dirtiest money on earth." Fielding's masterpiece was Tom Jones, 1749, and it remains one of the best of English novels. Its hero is very much after Fielding's own heart, wild, spendthrift, warm-hearted, forgiving, and greatly in need of forgiveness. The same type of character, with the lines deepened, re-appears in Captain Booth, in Amelia, 1751, the heroine of which is a portrait of Fielding's wife. With Tom Jones is contrasted Blifil, the embodiment of meanness, hypocrisy, and cowardice. Sophia Western, the heroine, is one of Fielding's most admirable creations. For the regulated morality of Richardson, with its somewhat old-grannified air, Fielding substituted instinct. His virtuous characters are virtuous by impulse only, and his ideal of character is manliness. In Jonathan Wild the hero is a highwayman. This novel is ironical, a sort of prose mock-heroic, and is one of the strongest, though certainly the least pleasing, of Fielding's writings.
Fielding had a rich life experience, and he created his characters from real life with a bold and free approach. Born into a gentleman's family, he entered society in 1727 as a handsome young man with a robust spirit and a strong desire for enjoyment. He quickly fell into debt and began writing for the theater; he got married, spent his wife's inheritance, and lived for a time in considerable luxury as a country gentleman, later facing a more humble situation as a rural justice earning five hundred pounds of "the dirtiest money on earth." Fielding's greatest work is Tom Jones, published in 1749, and it remains one of the top English novels. Its main character mirrors Fielding's own spirit—wild, reckless, warm-hearted, forgiving, and in need of forgiveness. A similar character, with a deeper portrayal, re-emerges in Captain Booth from Amelia, published in 1751, where the heroine serves as a likeness of Fielding's wife. Tom Jones is contrasted with Blifil, who personifies meanness, hypocrisy, and cowardice. The heroine, Sophia Western, is one of Fielding's most admirable creations. Instead of the regulated morality of Richardson, which feels somewhat outdated, Fielding offers instinct. His virtuous characters act on impulse, and his ideal character is manliness. In Jonathan Wild, the protagonist is a highwayman. This novel has an ironic tone, serving as a kind of prose mock-heroic, and it is one of Fielding's strongest, though certainly the least enjoyable, works.
Tobias Smollett was an inferior Fielding with a difference. He was a Scotch ship-surgeon, and had spent some time in the West Indies. He introduced into fiction the now familiar figure of the British tar, in the persons of Tom Bowling and Commodore Trunnion, as Fielding had introduced, in Squire Western, the equally national type of the hard-swearing, deep-drinking, fox-hunting Tory squire. Both Fielding and Smollett were of the hearty British "beef-and-beer" school; their novels are downright, energetic, coarse, and high-blooded; low life, physical life, runs riot through their pages—tavern brawls, the breaking of pates, and the off-hand courtship of country wenches. Smollett's books, such as Roderick Random, 1748; Peregrine Pickle, 1751, and Ferdinand Count Fathom, 1752, were more purely stories of broadly comic adventure than Fielding's. The latter's view of life was by no means idyllic; but with Smollett this English realism ran into vulgarity and a hard Scotch literalness, and character was pushed to caricature. "The generous wine of Fielding," says Taine, "in Smollett's hands becomes brandy of the dram-shop." A partial exception to this is to be found in his last and best novel, Humphrey Clinker, 1770. The influence of Cervantes and of the French novelist, Le Sage, who finished his Adventures of Gil Bias in 1735, are very perceptible in Smollett.
Tobias Smollett was a lesser Fielding, but with his own twist. He was a Scottish ship surgeon who had spent time in the West Indies. He brought into fiction the now-iconic character of the British sailor, represented by Tom Bowling and Commodore Trunnion, just as Fielding had created the quintessential hard-drinking, swearing, fox-hunting Tory squire in Squire Western. Both Fielding and Smollett belonged to the hearty British "beef-and-beer" school; their novels are straightforward, energetic, gritty, and spirited, filled with scenes of everyday life—tavern brawls, head-bashing, and casual courtship of country girls. Smollett's books, like Roderick Random, 1748; Peregrine Pickle, 1751; and Ferdinand Count Fathom, 1752, focused more on broadly comedic adventures than Fielding's did. Fielding's outlook on life was far from idyllic, but Smollett took this English realism to a level of vulgarity and blunt Scottish literalness, pushing characters into caricature. "The generous wine of Fielding," Taine remarks, "in Smollett's hands becomes the brandy of the dram-shop." A partial exception to this trend is found in his last and best novel, Humphrey Clinker, 1770. The influence of Cervantes and the French novelist Le Sage, who completed his Adventures of Gil Bias in 1735, can be clearly seen in Smollett.
A genius of much finer mold was Lawrence Sterne, the author of Tristram Shandy, 1759-1767, and the Sentimental Journey, 1768. Tristram Shandy is hardly a novel: the story merely serves to hold together a number of characters, such as Uncle Toby and Corporal Trim, conceived with rare subtlety and originality. Sterne's chosen province was the whimsical, and his great model was Rabelais. His books are full of digressions, breaks, surprises, innuendoes, double meanings, mystifications, and all manner of odd turns. Coleridge and Carlyle unite in pronouncing him a great humorist. Thackeray says that he was only a great jester. Humor is the laughter of the heart, and Sterne's pathos is closely interwoven with his humor. He was the foremost of English sentimentalists, and he had that taint of insincerity which distinguishes sentimentalism from genuine sentiment, like Goldsmith's, for example. Sterne, in life, was selfish, heartless, and untrue. A clergyman, his worldliness and vanity and the indecency of his writings were a scandal to the Church, though his sermons were both witty and affecting. He enjoyed the titillation of his own emotions, and he had practiced so long at detecting the latent pathos that lies in the expression of dumb things and of poor, patient animals, that he could summon the tear of sensibility at the thought of a discarded postchaise, a dead donkey, a starling in a cage, or of Uncle Toby putting a house fly out of the window, and saying, "There is room enough in the world for thee and me." It is a high proof of his cleverness that he generally succeeds in raising the desired feeling in his readers even from such trivial occasions. He was a minute philosopher, his philosophy was kindly, and he taught the delicate art of making much out of little. Less coarse than Fielding, he is far more corrupt. Fielding goes bluntly to the point; Sterne lingers among the temptations and suspends the expectation to tease and excite it. Forbidden fruit had a relish for him, and his pages seduce. He is full of good sayings both tender and witty. It was Sterne, for example, who wrote, "God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb."
A genius of a much finer type was Lawrence Sterne, the author of Tristram Shandy, 1759-1767, and Sentimental Journey, 1768. Tristram Shandy is hardly a novel: the story mainly serves to connect a variety of characters, like Uncle Toby and Corporal Trim, created with exceptional subtlety and originality. Sterne's preferred style was whimsical, and he looked up to Rabelais as his great model. His books are filled with digressions, interruptions, surprises, innuendos, double meanings, mystifications, and all sorts of quirky twists. Coleridge and Carlyle agree that he was a great humorist. Thackeray claims he was just a great jester. Humor is the laughter of the heart, and Sterne's pathos is closely intertwined with his humor. He was the leading English sentimentalist, and he had that hint of insincerity that sets sentimentalism apart from genuine sentiment, like Goldsmith's, for example. In life, Sterne was selfish, heartless, and untrue. A clergyman, his worldliness and vanity, as well as the indecency of his writings, were a scandal to the Church, even though his sermons were both witty and moving. He relished the excitement of his emotions, and he had practiced so long at uncovering the hidden pathos in the expressions of inanimate objects and poor, patient animals that he could bring forth tears of sensitivity at the thought of a discarded post-chaise, a dead donkey, a starling in a cage, or Uncle Toby putting a housefly out the window and saying, "There is room enough in the world for thee and me." It's a testament to his cleverness that he often manages to evoke the desired feeling in his readers, even from such trivial situations. He was a careful philosopher, his philosophy was gentle, and he taught the fine art of making a lot from a little. Less crude than Fielding, he is much more corrupt. Fielding gets straight to the point; Sterne lingers among temptations and holds back the conclusion to tease and excite it. Forbidden fruit held a special allure for him, and his pages entice. He is full of lovely sayings, both tender and witty. It was Sterne, for instance, who wrote, "God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb."
A very different writer was Oliver Goldsmith, whose Vicar of Wakefield, 1766, was the earliest, and is still one of the best, novels of domestic and rural life. The book, like its author, was thoroughly Irish, full of bulls and inconsistencies. Very improbable things happened in it with a cheerful defiance of logic. But its characters are true to nature, drawn with an idyllic sweetness and purity, and with touches of a most loving humor. Its hero, Dr. Primrose, was painted after Goldsmith's father, a poor clergyman of the English Church in Ireland, and the original, likewise, of the country parson in Goldsmith's Deserted Village, 1770, who was "passing rich on forty pounds a year." This poem, though written in the fashionable couplet of Pope, and even containing a few verses contributed by Dr. Johnson—so that it was not at all in line with the work of the romanticists—did, perhaps, as much as any thing of Gray or of Collins to recall English poetry to the simplicity and freshness of country life.
A very different writer was Oliver Goldsmith, whose Vicar of Wakefield, 1766, was the earliest, and is still one of the best, novels about domestic and rural life. The book, like its author, was thoroughly Irish, full of quirks and contradictions. Very unlikely things happened in it with a cheerful disregard for logic. But its characters are true to life, portrayed with an idyllic sweetness and purity, along with touches of a most loving humor. Its hero, Dr. Primrose, was modeled after Goldsmith's father, a poor clergyman of the English Church in Ireland, and the original of the country parson in Goldsmith's Deserted Village, 1770, who was "passing rich on forty pounds a year." This poem, though written in the popular couplet of Pope, and even containing a few verses contributed by Dr. Johnson—so it was not quite in line with the work of the romanticists—did, perhaps, as much as anything by Gray or Collins to bring English poetry back to the simplicity and freshness of country life.
Except for the comedies of Sheridan and Goldsmith, and, perhaps, a few other plays, the stage had now utterly declined. The novel, which is dramatic in essence, though not in form, began to take its place, and to represent life, though less intensely, yet more minutely than the theater could do. In the novelists of the 18th century, the life of the people, as distinguished from "society" or the upper classes, began to invade literature. Richardson was distinctly a bourgeois writer, and his contemporaries—Fielding, Smollett, Sterne, and Goldsmith—ranged over a wide variety of ranks and conditions. This is one thing which distinguishes the literature of the second half of the 18th century from that of the first, as well as in some degree from that of all previous centuries. Among the authors of this generation whose writings belonged to other departments of thought than pure literature may be mentioned, in passing, the great historian, Edward Gibbon, whose Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire was published from 1776-1788, and Edmund Burke, whose political speeches and pamphlets possess a true literary quality.
Except for the comedies of Sheridan and Goldsmith, and maybe a few other plays, the stage had completely declined. The novel, which is dramatic in essence, though not in form, started to take its place and represent life, less intensely but more meticulously than the theater could. In the 18th-century novelists, the life of the people, as opposed to "society" or the upper classes, began to invade literature. Richardson was clearly a bourgeois writer, and his contemporaries—Fielding, Smollett, Sterne, and Goldsmith—covered a wide range of social ranks and conditions. This is one aspect that sets the literature of the second half of the 18th century apart from that of the first, as well as to some extent from that of all previous centuries. Among the authors of this generation whose works belonged to areas beyond pure literature, we can mention, in passing, the great historian, Edward Gibbon, whose Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire was published from 1776-1788, and Edmund Burke, whose political speeches and pamphlets have a true literary quality.
The romantic poets had addressed the imagination rather than the heart. It was reserved for two men—a contrast to one another in almost every respect—to bring once more into British song a strong individual feeling, and with it a new warmth and directness of speech. These were William Cowper (1731-1800) and Robert Burns (1759-1796). Cowper spoke out of his own life-experience, his agony, his love, his worship and despair; and straightway the varnish that had glittered over all our poetry since the time of Dryden melted away. Cowper had scribbled verses when he was a young law student at the Middle Temple in London, and he had contributed to the Olney Hymns, published in 1779 by his friend and pastor, the Rev. John Newton; but he only began to write poetry in earnest when he was nearly fifty years old. In 1782, the date of his first volume, he said, in a letter to a friend, that he had read but one English poet during the past twenty years. Perhaps, therefore, of all English poets of equal culture, Cowper owed the least impulse to books and the most to the need of uttering his inmost thoughts and feelings. Cowper had a most unhappy life. As a child he was shy, sensitive, and sickly, and suffered much from bullying and fagging at a school whither he was sent after his mother's death. This happened when he was six years old; and in his affecting lines written On Receipt of My Mother's Picture, he speaks of himself as a
The romantic poets focused more on imagination than on emotions. It took two men—who were very different in almost every way—to bring strong personal feelings back into British poetry, along with a new warmth and straightforwardness in their words. These were William Cowper (1731-1800) and Robert Burns (1759-1796). Cowper drew from his own experiences of pain, love, worship, and despair; and immediately the gloss that had covered our poetry since the era of Dryden faded away. Cowper had written verses as a young law student at the Middle Temple in London and contributed to the Olney Hymns, released in 1779 by his friend and pastor, the Rev. John Newton; however, he really started writing poetry seriously only when he was nearly fifty. In 1782, when his first volume was published, he told a friend in a letter that he had only read one English poet in the last twenty years. Thus, among English poets of similar backgrounds, Cowper was likely the least influenced by books and the most driven by the need to express his deepest thoughts and feelings. Cowper had a very difficult life. As a child, he was shy, sensitive, and frail, enduring a lot of bullying at a school he attended after his mother passed away. This occurred when he was six years old; and in his moving lines about receiving his mother's picture, he speaks of himself as a
In 1763 he became insane and was sent to an asylum, where he spent a year. Judicious treatment restored him to sanity, but he came out a broken man and remained for the rest of his life an invalid, unfitted for any active occupation. His disease took the form of religious melancholy. He had two recurrences of madness, and both times made attempts upon his life. At Huntingdon, and afterward at Olney, in Buckinghamshire, he found a home with the Unwin family, whose kindness did all which the most soothing and delicate care could do to heal his wounded spirit. His two poems To Mary Unwin, together with the lines on his mother's picture, were almost the first examples of deep and tender sentiment in the lyrical poetry of the last century. Cowper found relief from the black thoughts that beset him only in an ordered round of quiet household occupations. He corresponded indefatigably, took long walks through the neighborhood, read, sang, and conversed with Mrs. Unwin and his friend, Lady Austin, and amused himself with carpentry, gardening, and raising pets, especially hares, of which gentle animals he grew very fond. All these simple tastes, in which he found for a time a refuge and a sheltered happiness, are reflected in his best poem, The Task, 1785. Cowper is the poet of the family affections, of domestic life, and rural retirement; the laureate of the fireside, the tea-table, the evening lamp, the garden, the green-house, and the rabbit-coop. He draws with elegance and precision a chair, a clock, a harpsichord, a barometer, a piece of needle-work. But Cowper was an outdoor as well as an indoor man. The Olney landscape was tame, a fat, agricultural region, where the sluggish Ouse wound between plowed fields and the horizon was bounded by low hills. Nevertheless Cowper's natural descriptions are at once more distinct and more imaginative than Thomson's. The Task reflects, also, the new philanthropic spirit, the enthusiasm of humanity, the feeling of the brotherhood of men to which Rousseau had given expression in France, and which issued in the French Revolution. In England this was the time of Wilberforce, the antislavery agitator; of Whitefield, the eloquent revival preacher; of John and Charles Wesley, and of the Evangelical and Methodist movements which gave new life to the English Church. John Newton, the curate of Olney and the keeper of Cowper's conscience, was one of the leaders of the Evangelicals; and Cowper's first volume of Table Talk and other poems, 1782, written under Newton's inspiration, was a series of sermons in verse, somewhat intolerant of all worldly enjoyments, such as hunting, dancing, and theaters. "God made the country and man made the town," he wrote. He was a moralizing poet, and his morality was sometimes that of the invalid and the recluse. Byron called him a "coddled poet." And, indeed, there is a suspicion of gruel and dressing-gowns about him. He lived much among women, and his sufferings had refined him to a feminine delicacy. But there is no sickliness in his poetry, and he retained a charming playful humor—displayed in his excellent comic ballad John Gilpin; and Mrs. Browning has sung of him,
In 1763, he went mad and was sent to an asylum, where he stayed for a year. Careful treatment brought him back to sanity, but he emerged a broken man and spent the rest of his life unable to engage in any active work. His illness manifested as religious melancholy. He went through two episodes of madness, and during both, he tried to take his life. In Huntingdon and later in Olney, Buckinghamshire, he found a home with the Unwin family, whose generosity provided all the gentle and thoughtful care needed to heal his troubled spirit. His two poems To Mary Unwin, along with the lines about his mother's picture, were some of the first expressions of deep and tender emotion in the lyrical poetry of the last century. Cowper found relief from his dark thoughts only through a routine of quiet household tasks. He wrote a lot of letters, took long walks in the area, read, sang, and talked with Mrs. Unwin and his friend, Lady Austin. He also entertained himself with carpentry, gardening, and caring for pets, especially hares, which he grew very attached to. All these simple pleasures, where he found temporary refuge and a sense of happiness, are reflected in his best poem, The Task, 1785. Cowper is the poet of familial love, domestic life, and rural solitude; the laureate of the fireside, the tea table, the evening lamp, the garden, the greenhouse, and the rabbit hutch. He depicts with grace and accuracy a chair, a clock, a harpsichord, a barometer, and a piece of needlework. However, Cowper was also an outdoorsy person. The landscape of Olney was gentle, a fertile farming area where the sluggish Ouse meandered through plowed fields, and the horizon was lined by low hills. Still, Cowper's natural descriptions are both clearer and more imaginative than Thomson's. The Task also reflects the new philanthropic spirit, the enthusiasm for humanity, and the sense of brotherhood among men that Rousseau had expressed in France, which ultimately led to the French Revolution. In England, this was the era of Wilberforce, the antislavery campaigner; Whitefield, the passionate revival preacher; John and Charles Wesley, and the Evangelical and Methodist movements that revitalized the English Church. John Newton, the curate of Olney and the one who guided Cowper's moral compass, was a key figure among the Evangelicals; Cowper's first volume of Table Talk and other poems, 1782, inspired by Newton, was a set of sermons in verse, somewhat critical of all worldly pleasures such as hunting, dancing, and theaters. "God made the country and man made the town," he wrote. He was a moralizing poet, and his morals sometimes reflected those of an invalid and recluse. Byron referred to him as a "coddled poet." And indeed, there's a hint of porridge and bathrobes about him. He spent a lot of time with women, and his suffering had refined him to a delicate sensitivity. But there is no sickness in his poetry, and he maintained a delightful playful humor—evident in his wonderful comic ballad John Gilpin; and Mrs. Browning has written about him,
At the close of the year 1786 a young Scotchman, named Samuel Rose, called upon Cowper at Olney, and left with him a small volume, which had appeared at Edinburgh during the past summer, entitled Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dialect by Robert Burns. Cowper read the book through twice, and, though somewhat bothered by the dialect, pronounced it a "very extraordinary production." This momentary flash, as of an electric spark, marks the contact not only of the two chief British poets of their generation, but of two literatures. Scotch poets, like Thomson and Beattie, had written in southern English, and, as Carlyle said, in vacuo, that is, with nothing specially national in their work. Burns's sweet though rugged Doric first secured the vernacular poetry of his country a hearing beyond the border. He had, to be sure, a whole literature of popular songs and ballads behind him, and his immediate models were Allan Ramsay and Robert Ferguson; but these remained provincial, while Burns became universal.
At the end of 1786, a young Scotsman named Samuel Rose visited Cowper in Olney and left him a small book that had just come out in Edinburgh that summer, titled Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dialect by Robert Burns. Cowper read the book twice and, although he found the dialect a bit challenging, he described it as a "very extraordinary production." This brief moment, like a spark of electricity, represents the meeting of not just the two leading British poets of their time but also of two different literatures. Scottish poets like Thomson and Beattie wrote in southern English and, as Carlyle noted, in vacuo, meaning without anything distinctly national in their work. Burns's sweet yet rough Doric dialect was what allowed the vernacular poetry of his country to be heard beyond its borders. He was backed by a rich tradition of popular songs and ballads, and his immediate influences were Allan Ramsay and Robert Ferguson; however, those writers remained provincial, while Burns achieved universality.
He was born in Ayrshire, on the banks of "bonny Doon," in a clay biggin not far from "Alloway's auld haunted kirk," the scene of the witch dance in Tam O'Shanter. His father was a hard-headed, God-fearing tenant farmer, whose life and that of his sons was a harsh struggle with poverty. The crops failed; the landlord pressed for his rent; for weeks at a time the family tasted no meat; yet this life of toil was lightened by love and homely pleasures. In the Cotter's Saturday Night Burns has drawn a beautiful picture of his parents' household, the rest that came at the week's end, and the family worship about the "wee bit ingle, blinkin' bonnily." Robert was handsome, wild, and witty. He was universally susceptible, and his first songs, like his last, were of "the lasses." His head had been stuffed, in boyhood, with "tales and songs concerning devils, ghosts, fairies, brownies, witches, warlocks, spunkies, kelpies, elf-candles, dead-lights," etc., told him by one Jenny Wilson, an old woman who lived in the family. His ear was full of ancient Scottish tunes, and as soon as he fell in love he began to make poetry as naturally as a bird sings. He composed his verses while following the plow or working in the stack-yard; or, at evening, balancing on two legs of his chair and watching the light of a peat fire play over the reeky walls of the cottage. Burns's love songs are in many keys, ranging from strains of the most pure and exalted passion, like Ae Fond Kiss and To Mary in Heaven, to such loose ditties as When Januar Winds, and Green Grow the Rashes O.
He was born in Ayrshire, on the banks of "bonny Doon," in a clay cottage not far from "Alloway’s old haunted church," the setting of the witch dance in Tam O'Shanter. His father was a tough, God-fearing tenant farmer, whose life and that of his sons was a hard struggle against poverty. The crops failed; the landlord demanded his rent; for weeks at a time, the family went without meat; yet this life of labor was brightened by love and simple joys. In the Cotter's Saturday Night Burns has depicted a beautiful picture of his parents' home, the rest that came at the end of the week, and the family worship around the "wee bit ingle, blinkin' bonnily." Robert was handsome, wild, and witty. He was open to romance, and his first songs, like his last, were about "the lasses." As a boy, his head had been filled with "tales and songs about devils, ghosts, fairies, brownies, witches, warlocks, spunkies, kelpies, elf-candles, dead-lights," etc., told to him by an old woman named Jenny Wilson, who lived with the family. His ears were filled with ancient Scottish tunes, and as soon as he fell in love, he began to write poetry as naturally as a bird sings. He composed his verses while plowing or working in the hayloft; or, in the evenings, balancing on two legs of his chair and watching the light of a peat fire flicker over the smoky walls of the cottage. Burns's love songs come in many styles, ranging from strains of the purest and most exalted passion, like Ae Fond Kiss and To Mary in Heaven, to more playful tunes like When Januar Winds and Green Grow the Rashes O.
Burns liked a glass almost as well as a lass, and at Mauchline, where he carried on a farm with his brother Gilbert, after their father's death, he began to seek a questionable relief from the pressure of daily toil and unkind fates, in the convivialities of the tavern. There, among the wits of the Mauchline Club, farmers' sons, shepherds from the uplands, and the smugglers who swarmed over the west coast, he would discuss politics and farming, recite his verses, and join in the singing and ranting, while
Burns enjoyed a drink almost as much as a woman, and in Mauchline, where he managed a farm with his brother Gilbert after their father's death, he started looking for a questionable escape from the burden of daily work and harsh circumstances in the social atmosphere of the tavern. There, with the clever minds of the Mauchline Club—sons of farmers, shepherds from the hills, and the smugglers who thrived along the west coast—he would talk about politics and farming, recite his poems, and join in the singing and shouting, while
To these experiences we owe not only those excellent drinking songs, John Barleycorn and Willie Brewed a Peck o' Maut, but the headlong fun of Tam O'Shanter, the visions, grotesquely terrible, of Death and Dr. Hornbook, and the dramatic humor of the Jolly Beggars. Cowper had celebrated "the cup which cheers but not inebriates." Burns sang the praises of Scotch Drink. Cowper was a stranger to Burns's high animal spirits, and his robust enjoyment of life. He had affections, but no passions. At Mauchline, Burns, whose irregularities did not escape the censure of the kirk, became involved, through his friendship with Gavin Hamilton, in the controversy between the Old Light and New Light clergy. His Holy Fair, Holy Tulzie, Twa Herds, Holy Willie's Prayer, and Address to the Unco Gude, are satires against bigotry and hypocrisy. But in spite of the rollicking profanity of his language, and the violence of his rebound against the austere religion of Scotland, Burns was at bottom deeply impressible by religious ideas, as may be seen from his Prayer under the Pressure of Violent Anguish, and Prayer in Prospect of Death.
To these experiences we owe not only great drinking songs, John Barleycorn and Willie Brewed a Peck o' Maut, but also the wild fun of Tam O'Shanter, the grotesquely horrifying visions of Death and Dr. Hornbook, and the dramatic humor found in Jolly Beggars. Cowper celebrated "the cup which cheers but not inebriates." Burns praised Scotch Drink. Cowper was unfamiliar with Burns's lively spirit and his hearty enjoyment of life. He had feelings but lacked passions. In Mauchline, Burns, whose irregular behavior didn’t go unnoticed by the church, got involved, through his friendship with Gavin Hamilton, in the debate between the Old Light and New Light ministers. His Holy Fair, Holy Tulzie, Twa Herds, Holy Willie's Prayer, and Address to the Unco Gude are satirical critiques of bigotry and hypocrisy. Yet, despite the carefree profanity in his language and his strong reaction against the strict religion of Scotland, Burns was fundamentally deeply influenced by religious ideas, as can be seen in his Prayer under the Pressure of Violent Anguish and Prayer in Prospect of Death.
His farm turned out a failure, and he was on the eve of sailing for Jamaica, when the favor with which his volume of poems was received stayed his departure, and turned his steps to Edinburgh. There the peasant poet was lionized for a winter season by the learned and polite society of the Scotch capital, with results in the end not altogether favorable to Burns's best interests. For when society finally turned the cold shoulder on him he had to go back to farming again, carrying with him a bitter sense of injustice and neglect. He leased a farm at Ellisland, in 1788, and some friends procured his appointment as exciseman for his district. But poverty, disappointment, irregular habits, and broken health clouded his last years, and brought him to an untimely death at the age of thirty-seven. He continued, however, to pour forth songs of unequaled sweetness and force. "The man sank," said Coleridge, "but the poet was bright to the last."
His farm ended up being a disaster, and he was about to set sail for Jamaica when the positive reception of his poetry collection made him reconsider and head to Edinburgh instead. There, the humble poet was celebrated for a winter season by the educated and refined society of the Scottish capital, but ultimately, it didn’t benefit Burns in the long run. When society eventually turned its back on him, he had to return to farming, carrying with him a deep sense of injustice and neglect. He rented a farm at Ellisland in 1788, and some friends helped him get a job as an exciseman in his area. However, poverty, disappointment, erratic lifestyle, and poor health overshadowed his later years, leading to his early death at thirty-seven. Still, he continued to create songs of unmatched beauty and power. "The man fell," said Coleridge, "but the poet shone until the end."
Burns is the best of British song-writers. His songs are singable; they are not merely lyrical poems. They were meant to be sung, and they are sung. They were mostly set to old Scottish airs, and sometimes they were built up from ancient fragments of anonymous popular poetry, a chorus, or stanza, or even a single line. Such are, for example, Auld Lang Syne, My Heart's in the Highlands, and Landlady, Count the Lawin. Burns had a great, warm heart. His sins were sins of passion, and sprang from the same generous soil that nourished his impulsive virtues. His elementary qualities as a poet were sincerity, a healthy openness to all impressions of the beautiful, and a sympathy which embraced men, animals, and the dumb objects of nature. His tenderness toward flowers and the brute creation may be read in his lines To a Mountain Daisy, To a Mouse, and The Auld Farmer's New Year's Morning Salutation to his Auld Mare Maggie. Next after love and good fellowship, patriotism is the most frequent motive of his song. Of his national anthem, Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled, Carlyle said: "So long as there is warm blood in the heart of Scotchman, or man, it will move in fierce thrills under this war ode."
Burns is the greatest of British songwriters. His songs are easy to sing; they aren't just lyrical poems. They were meant to be sung, and people do sing them. They were mostly set to old Scottish tunes, and sometimes they were created from ancient snippets of anonymous popular poetry, like a chorus, stanza, or even a single line. Examples include Auld Lang Syne, My Heart's in the Highlands, and Landlady, Count the Lawin. Burns had a big, warm heart. His sins were driven by passion and came from the same generous spirit that fueled his impulsive virtues. As a poet, he was sincere, open to all forms of beauty, and sympathetic toward people, animals, and the inanimate elements of nature. His tenderness towards flowers and animals can be seen in his works To a Mountain Daisy, To a Mouse, and The Auld Farmer's New Year's Morning Salutation to his Auld Mare Maggie. After love and camaraderie, patriotism is the most common theme in his songs. Regarding his national anthem, Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled, Carlyle said: "As long as there is warm blood in the heart of a Scot or a man, it will stir with intense feelings at this war song."
Burns's politics were a singular mixture of sentimental Toryism with practical democracy. A romantic glamour was thrown over the fortunes of the exiled Stuarts, and to have been "out" in '45 with the Young Pretender was a popular thing in parts of Scotland. To this purely poetic loyalty may be attributed such Jacobite ballads of Burns as Over the Water to Charlie. But his sober convictions were on the side of liberty and human brotherhood, and are expressed in The Twa Dogs, the First Epistle to Davie, and A Man's a Man for a' that. His sympathy with the Revolution led him to send four pieces of ordnance, taken from a captured smuggler, as a present to the French Convention, a piece of bravado which got him into difficulties with his superiors in the excise. The poetry which Burns wrote, not in dialect, but in the classical English, is in the stilted manner of his century, and his prose correspondence betrays his lack of culture by its constant lapse into rhetorical affectation and fine writing.
Burns's politics were a unique blend of sentimental Toryism and practical democracy. There was a romantic allure surrounding the fortunes of the exiled Stuarts, and being "out" in '45 with the Young Pretender was admired in parts of Scotland. This purely poetic loyalty is reflected in such Jacobite ballads of Burns as Over the Water to Charlie. However, his serious beliefs leaned towards liberty and human brotherhood, which he expressed in The Twa Dogs, the First Epistle to Davie, and A Man's a Man for a' that. His support for the Revolution led him to send four pieces of artillery, taken from a captured smuggler, as a gift to the French Convention, an act of bravado that caused issues with his superiors in the excise. The poetry Burns wrote in classical English, rather than dialect, reflects the formal style of his time, and his prose correspondence shows his lack of culture through frequent slips into rhetorical pretentiousness and flowery writing.
1. James Thomson. The Castle of Indolence. 2. The Poems of Thomas Gray. 3. William Collins. Odes. 4. The Six Chief Lives from Johnson's Lives of the Poets. Edited by Matthew Arnold. Macmillan, 1878. 5. Boswell's Life of Johnson [abridged]. Henry Holt & Co., 1878. 6. Samuel Richardson. Clarissa Harlowe. 7. Henry Fielding. Tom Jones. 8. Tobias Smollett. Humphrey Clinker. 9. Lawrence Sterne. Tristram Shandy. 10. Oliver Goldsmith. Vicar of Wakefield and Deserted Village. 11. William Cowper. The Task and John Gilpin. (Globe Edition.) London: Macmillan & Co., 1879. 12. The Poems and Songs of Robert Burns. (Globe Edition.) London: Macmillan & Co., 1884.
1. James Thomson. The Castle of Indolence. 2. The Poems of Thomas Gray. 3. William Collins. Odes. 4. The Six Chief Lives from Johnson's Lives of the Poets. Edited by Matthew Arnold. Macmillan, 1878. 5. Boswell's Life of Johnson [abridged]. Henry Holt & Co., 1878. 6. Samuel Richardson. Clarissa Harlowe. 7. Henry Fielding. Tom Jones. 8. Tobias Smollett. Humphrey Clinker. 9. Lawrence Sterne. Tristram Shandy. 10. Oliver Goldsmith. Vicar of Wakefield and Deserted Village. 11. William Cowper. The Task and John Gilpin. (Globe Edition.) London: Macmillan & Co., 1879. 12. The Poems and Songs of Robert Burns. (Globe Edition.) London: Macmillan & Co., 1884.
CHAPTER VII.
FROM THE FRENCH REVOLUTION TO THE DEATH OF SCOTT.
1789-1832.
The burst of creative activity at the opening of the 19th century has but one parallel in English literary history, namely, the somewhat similar flowering out of the national genius in the time of Elizabeth and the first two Stuart kings. The later age gave birth to no supreme poets, like Shakspere and Milton. It produced no Hamlet and no Paradise Lost; but it offers a greater number of important writers, a higher average of excellence, and a wider range and variety of literary work than any preceding era. Wordsworth, Coleridge, Scott, Byron, Shelley, and Keats are all great names; while Southey, Landor, Moore, Lamb, and De Quincey would be noteworthy figures at any period, and deserve a fuller mention than can be here accorded them. But in so crowded a generation, selection becomes increasingly needful, and in the present chapter, accordingly, the emphasis will be laid upon the first-named group as not only the most important, but the most representative of the various tendencies of their time.
The surge of creative energy at the start of the 19th century has only one counterpart in English literary history, which is the similar blossoming of national talent during the time of Elizabeth and the early Stuart kings. The later period didn’t produce any supreme poets like Shakespeare and Milton. It didn’t offer a Hamlet or Paradise Lost; however, it presents a greater number of significant writers, a higher average of quality, and a broader range and diversity of literary works than any previous era. Wordsworth, Coleridge, Scott, Byron, Shelley, and Keats are all prominent names; while Southey, Landor, Moore, Lamb, and De Quincey would stand out in any era and deserve more attention than can be given here. But in such a crowded generation, making choices becomes increasingly necessary, and in this chapter, the focus will thus be on the first group mentioned as not only the most important but also the most representative of the various trends of their time.
The conditions of literary work in this century have been almost unduly stimulating. The rapid advance in population, wealth, education, and the means of communication has vastly increased the number of readers. Every one who has any thing to say can say it in print, and is sure of some sort of a hearing. A special feature of the time is the multiplication of periodicals. The great London dailies, like the Times and the Morning Post, which were started during the last quarter of the 18th century, were something quite new in journalism. The first of the modern reviews, the Edinburgh, was established in 1802, as the organ of the Whig party in Scotland. This was followed by the London Quarterly, in 1808, and by Blackwood's Magazine, in 1817, both in the Tory interest. The first editor of the Edinburgh was Francis Jeffrey, who assembled about him a distinguished corps of contributors, including the versatile Henry Brougham, afterward a great parliamentary orator and lord chancellor of England, and the Rev. Sydney Smith, whose witty sayings are still current. The first editor of the Quarterly was William Gifford, a satirist, who wrote the Baviad and Mæviad ridicule of literary affectations. He was succeeded in 1824 by John Gibson Lockhart, the son-in-law of Walter Scott, and the author of an excellent Life of Scott. Blackwood's was edited by John Wilson, Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh, who, under the pen-name of "Christopher North," contributed to his magazine a series of brilliant imaginary dialogues between famous characters of the day, entitled Noctes Ambrosianæ, because they were supposed to take place at Ambrose's tavern in Edinburgh. These papers were full of a profuse, headlong eloquence, of humor, literary criticism, and personalities interspersed with songs expressive of a roystering and convivial Toryism and an uproarious contempt for Whigs and cockneys. These reviews and magazines, and others which sprang up beside them, became the nuclei about which the wit and scholarship of both parties gathered. Political controversy under the Regency and the reign of George IV. was thus carried on more regularly by permanent organs, and no longer so largely by privateering, in the shape of pamphlets, like Swift's Public Spirit of the Allies, Johnson's Taxation No Tyranny, and Burke's Reflections on the Revolution in France. Nor did politics by any means usurp the columns of the reviews. Literature, art, science, the whole circle of human effort and achievement passed under review. Blackwood's, Fraser's, and the other monthlies published stories, poetry, criticism, and correspondence—every thing, in short, which enters into the make-up of our magazines to-day, except illustrations.
The state of literature in this century has been incredibly stimulating. The rapid growth in population, wealth, education, and communication has dramatically increased the number of readers. Anyone with something to say can express it in print and is guaranteed a certain audience. A notable aspect of this time is the surge in periodicals. Major London newspapers, like the Times and the Morning Post, which were launched in the last quarter of the 18th century, introduced something completely new to journalism. The first of the modern reviews, the Edinburgh, was founded in 1802 as the voice of the Whig party in Scotland. This was followed by the London Quarterly in 1808 and Blackwood's Magazine in 1817, both aligned with Tory interests. The first editor of the Edinburgh was
Two main influences, of foreign origin, have left their trace in the English writers of the first thirty years of the 19th century, the one communicated by contact with the new German literature of the latter half of the 18th century, and in particular with the writings of Goethe, Schiller, and Kant; the other springing from the events of the French Revolution. The influence of German upon English literature in the 19th century was more intellectual and less formal than that of the Italian in the 16th and of the French in the 18th. In other words, the German writers furnished the English with ideas and ways of feeling rather than with models of style. Goethe and Schiller did not become subjects for literary imitation as Molière, Racine, and Boileau had become in Pope's time. It was reserved for a later generation and for Thomas Carlyle to domesticate the diction of German prose. But the nature and extent of this influence can, perhaps, best be noted when we come to take up the authors of the time one by one.
Two major influences from abroad have impacted English writers in the first thirty years of the 19th century. One came from engaging with the new German literature of the late 18th century, especially the works of Goethe, Schiller, and Kant. The other stemmed from the events of the French Revolution. The influence of German on English literature in the 19th century was more about intellectual ideas and emotional expression than the formal styles of Italian literature in the 16th century and French literature in the 18th century. In other words, German writers provided the English with thoughts and feelings rather than specific stylistic models. Goethe and Schiller did not become figures of literary imitation like Molière, Racine, and Boileau did in Pope's time. It took a later generation and Thomas Carlyle to adapt the language of German prose for English use. However, we can probably best understand the nature and extent of this influence as we examine the authors of that time individually.
The excitement caused by the French Revolution was something more obvious and immediate. When the Bastile fell, in 1789, the enthusiasm among the friends of liberty and human progress in England was hardly less intense than in France. It was the dawn of a new day; the shackles were stricken from the slave; all men were free and all men were brothers, and radical young England sent up a shout that echoed the roar of the Paris mob. Wordsworth's lines on the Fall of the Bastile, Coleridge's Fall of Robespierre and Ode to France, and Southey's revolutionary drama, Wat Tyler, gave expression to the hopes and aspirations of the English democracy. In after life, Wordsworth, looking back regretfully to those years of promise, wrote his poem on the French Revolution as it Appeared to Enthusiasts at its Commencement.
The excitement sparked by the French Revolution was clear and immediate. When the Bastille fell in 1789, the enthusiasm among supporters of liberty and human progress in England was just as intense as in France. It marked the beginning of a new era; the chains were broken from the oppressed; everyone was free and everyone was united, and radical young England raised a cheer that resonated with the roar of the Paris mob. Wordsworth's lines on the Fall of the Bastille, Coleridge's Fall of Robespierre and Ode to France, and Southey's revolutionary play, Wat Tyler, expressed the hopes and dreams of the English democracy. Later in life, Wordsworth, looking back with regret on those years of promise, wrote his poem on the French Revolution as it Appeared to Enthusiasts at its Commencement.
Those were the days in which Wordsworth, then an under-graduate at Cambridge, spent a college vacation in tramping through France, landing at Calais on the eve of the very day (July 14, 1790) on which Louis XVI. signalized the anniversary of the fall of the Bastile by taking the oath of fidelity to the new constitution. In the following year Wordsworth revisited France, where he spent thirteen months, forming an intimacy with the republican general, Beaupuis, at Orleans, and reaching Paris not long after the September massacres of 1792. Those were the days, too, in which young Southey and young Coleridge, having married sisters at Bristol, were planning a "Pantisocracy," or ideal community, on the banks of the Susquehannah, and denouncing the British government for going to war with the French Republic. This group of poets, who had met one another first in the south of England, came afterward to be called the Lake Poets, from their residence in the mountainous lake country of Westmoreland and Cumberland, with which their names, and that of Wordsworth, especially, are forever associated. The so-called "Lakers" did not, properly speaking, constitute a school of poetry. They differed greatly from one another in mind and art. But they were connected by social ties and by religious and political sympathies. The excesses of the French Revolution, and the usurpation of Napoleon disappointed them, as it did many other English liberals, and drove them into the ranks of the reactionaries. Advancing years brought conservatism, and they became in time loyal Tories and orthodox churchmen.
Those were the days when Wordsworth, then a college student at Cambridge, spent his vacation hiking through France, arriving in Calais on the eve of July 14, 1790, the very day Louis XVI marked the anniversary of the fall of the Bastille by swearing loyalty to the new constitution. The following year, Wordsworth returned to France, where he spent thirteen months, forming a friendship with the republican general, Beaupuis, in Orleans, and reaching Paris shortly after the September massacres of 1792. Those were also the days when young Southey and young Coleridge, having married sisters in Bristol, were planning a "Pantisocracy," or ideal community, along the banks of the Susquehannah, while criticizing the British government for waging war against the French Republic. This group of poets, who first met in the south of England, later became known as the Lake Poets, named for their residence in the hilly lake country of Westmoreland and Cumberland, which is forever linked to their names, especially Wordsworth's. The so-called "Lakers" did not actually form a school of poetry. They had significant differences in thought and style. However, they were united by social connections and shared religious and political beliefs. The excesses of the French Revolution and Napoleon's rise to power disappointed them, as it did many other English liberals, pushing them toward more conservative views. As they grew older, they became loyal Tories and orthodox church members.
William Wordsworth (1770-1850), the chief of the three, and, perhaps, on the whole, the greatest English poet since Milton, published his Lyrical Ballads in 1798. The volume contained a few pieces by his friend Coleridge—among them the Ancient Mariner—and its appearance may fairly be said to mark an epoch in the history of English poetry. Wordsworth regarded himself as a reformer of poetry; and in the preface to the second edition of the Lyrical Ballads, he defended the theory on which they were composed. His innovations were twofold: in subject-matter and in diction. "The principal object which I proposed to myself in these poems," he said, "was to choose incidents and situations from common life. Low and rustic life was generally chosen, because, in that condition, the essential passions of the heart find a better soil in which they can attain their maturity ... and are incorporated with the beautiful and permanent forms of nature." Wordsworth discarded, in theory, the poetic diction of his predecessors, and professed to use "a selection of the real language of men in a state of vivid sensation." He adopted, he said, the language of men in rustic life, "because such men hourly communicate with the best objects from which the best part of language is originally derived."
William Wordsworth (1770-1850), the leader of the three, and arguably the greatest English poet since Milton, published his Lyrical Ballads in 1798. The collection included a few pieces by his friend Coleridge—among them the Ancient Mariner—and its release is often seen as a significant moment in the history of English poetry. Wordsworth considered himself a reformer of poetry; in the preface to the second edition of the Lyrical Ballads, he defended the principles behind his work. His innovations were twofold: in subject matter and in language. "The main goal I set for myself in these poems," he stated, "was to select incidents and situations from everyday life. Low and rustic life was typically chosen because, in that environment, the essential passions of the heart find a better foundation in which they can develop... and are linked with the beautiful and lasting forms of nature." Wordsworth rejected the poetic language of his predecessors, claiming to use "a selection of the real language of people in a state of vivid sensation." He chose to adopt the language of rural individuals, "because such people interact daily with the best elements from which the finest part of language is originally derived."
In the matter of poetic diction Wordsworth did not, in his practice, adhere to the doctrine of this preface. Many of his most admired poems, such as the Lines written near Tintern Abbey, the great Ode on the Intimations of Immortality, the Sonnets, and many parts of his longest poems, The Excursion and The Prelude, deal with philosophic thought and highly intellectualized emotions. In all of these and in many others the language is rich, stately, involved, and as remote from the "real language" of Westmoreland shepherds as is the epic blank verse of Milton. On the other hand, in those of his poems which were consciously written in illustration of his theory, the affectation of simplicity, coupled with a defective sense of humor, sometimes led him to the selection of vulgar and trivial themes, and the use of language which is bald, childish, or even ludicrous. His simplicity is too often the simplicity of Mother Goose rather than of Chaucer. Instances of this occur in such poems as Peter Bell, the Idiot Boy, Goody Blake and Harry Gill, Simon Lee, and the Wagoner. But there are multitudes of Wordsworth's ballads and lyrics which are simple without being silly, and which, in their homeliness and clear profundity, in their production of the strongest effects by the fewest strokes, are among the choicest modern examples of pure, as distinguished from decorated, art. Such are (out of many) Ruth, Lucy, She was a Phantom of Delight, To a Highland Girl, The Reverie of Poor Susan, To the Cuckoo, The Solitary Reaper, We Are Seven, The Pet Lamb, The Fountain, The Two April Mornings, Resolution and Independence, The Thorn, and Yarrow Unvisited.
In terms of poetic language, Wordsworth didn't really follow the guidelines laid out in his preface. Many of his most celebrated poems, like the Lines Written Near Tintern Abbey, the powerful Ode on the Intimations of Immortality, the Sonnets, and several sections of his longest works, The Excursion and The Prelude, engage with deep philosophical ideas and complex emotions. In all of these, as well as in many others, the language is rich, grand, intricate, and as far removed from the "real language" of the Westmoreland shepherds as Milton's epic blank verse. On the flip side, in those poems he deliberately wrote to illustrate his theory, his attempt at simplicity, along with a limited sense of humor, often resulted in him choosing mundane and trivial subjects, using language that feels flat, childish, or even silly. His idea of simplicity sometimes resembles that of Mother Goose more than Chaucer. Examples of this can be found in poems like Peter Bell, The Idiot Boy, Goody Blake and Harry Gill, Simon Lee, and The Wagoner. However, there are countless ballads and lyrics by Wordsworth that are simple without being foolish, and which, in their down-to-earth clarity and depth, create powerful impacts with minimal effort. These are among the finest modern examples of pure art, as opposed to embellished art. Notable among them are (of many) Ruth, Lucy, She was a Phantom of Delight, To a Highland Girl, The Reverie of Poor Susan, To the Cuckoo, The Solitary Reaper, We Are Seven, The Pet Lamb, The Fountain, The Two April Mornings, Resolution and Independence, The Thorn, and Yarrow Unvisited.
Wordsworth was something of a Quaker in poetry, and loved the sober drabs and grays of life. Quietism was his literary religion, and the sensational was to him not merely vulgar, but almost wicked. "The human mind," he wrote, "is capable of being excited without the application of gross and violent stimulants." He disliked the far-fetched themes and high-colored style of Scott and Byron. He once told Landor that all of Scott's poetry together was not worth sixpence. From action and passion he turned away to sing the inward life of the soul and the outward life of nature. He said:
Wordsworth was like a modern-day Quaker in poetry, appreciating the muted tones and shades of life. His literary philosophy leaned towards quietism, and he viewed sensationalism as not just tasteless, but almost immoral. "The human mind," he wrote, "can be stirred without the need for crude and extreme stimulants." He was not a fan of the exaggerated themes and flashy style popularized by Scott and Byron. He once told Landor that all of Scott's poetry combined wasn't worth a penny. Instead of focusing on action and emotion, he chose to explore the inner workings of the soul and the external beauty of nature. He said:
And again:
And again:
He read little, but reflected much, and made poetry daily, composing, by preference, out of doors, and dictating his verses to some member of his family. His favorite amanuensis was his sister Dorothy, a woman of fine gifts, to whom Wordsworth was indebted for some of his happiest inspirations. Her charming Memorials of a Tour in the Scottish Highlands records the origin of many of her brother's best poems. Throughout life Wordsworth was remarkably self-centered. The ridicule of the reviewers, against which he gradually made his way to public recognition, never disturbed his serene belief in himself, or in the divine message which he felt himself commissioned to deliver. He was a slow and serious person, a preacher as well as a poet, with a certain rigidity, not to say narrowness, of character. That plastic temperament which we associate with poetic genius Wordsworth either did not possess, or it hardened early. Whole sides of life were beyond the range of his sympathies. He touched life at fewer points than Byron and Scott, but touched it more profoundly. It is to him that we owe the phrase "plain living and high thinking," as also a most noble illustration of it in his own practice. His was the wisest and deepest spirit among the English poets of his generation, though hardly the most poetic. He wrote too much, and, attempting to make every petty incident or reflection the occasion of a poem, he finally reached the point of composing verses On Seeing a Harp in the shape of a Needle Case, and on other themes more worthy of Mrs. Sigourney. In parts of his long blank-verse poems, The Excursion, 1814, and The Prelude—which was printed after his death in 1850, though finished as early as 1806—the poetry wears very thin and its place is taken by prosaic, tedious didacticism. These two poems were designed as portions of a still more extended work, The Recluse, which was never completed. The Excursion consists mainly of philosophical discussions on nature and human life between a school-master, a solitary, and an itinerant peddler. The Prelude describes the development of Wordsworth's own genius. In parts of The Excursion the diction is fairly Shaksperian:
He read a little but thought a lot, writing poetry every day, usually outdoors, and dictating his verses to a family member. His favorite scribe was his sister Dorothy, a woman of great talent, who inspired Wordsworth's happiest ideas. Her delightful Memorials of a Tour in the Scottish Highlands captures the origin of many of her brother's best poems. Throughout his life, Wordsworth was notably self-absorbed. The mockery from critics, which he gradually overcame to gain public recognition, never shook his calm faith in himself or in the divine message he believed he was meant to convey. He was a slow, serious individual, both a preacher and a poet, with a certain rigidity, if not narrowness, in his character. The flexible temperament often linked to poetic genius either eluded Wordsworth or became hardened early on. He connected with life at fewer points than Byron and Scott, yet he connected more deeply. He gave us the phrase "plain living and high thinking," along with a noble example of it in his own life. He had the wisest and deepest spirit among the English poets of his time, although he wasn’t the most poetic. He wrote too much, and by trying to turn every little incident or thought into a poem, he eventually got to the point of writing verses On Seeing a Harp in the Shape of a Needle Case, and on other topics that were more fitting for Mrs. Sigourney. In parts of his long blank-verse poems, The Excursion, 1814, and The Prelude—which was published posthumously in 1850 but completed as early as 1806—the poetry becomes quite thin, replaced by tedious, prosaic didacticism. These two poems were meant to be parts of a larger work, The Recluse, which was never finished. The Excursion is mostly about philosophical discussions on nature and human life between a schoolmaster, a solitary man, and a traveling peddler. The Prelude details the evolution of Wordsworth's own genius. In some sections of The Excursion, the language is fairly Shakespearian:
a passage not only beautiful in itself but dramatically true, in the mouth of the bereaved mother who utters it, to that human instinct which generalizes a private sorrow into a universal law. Much of The Prelude can hardly be called poetry at all, yet some of Wordsworth's loftiest poetry is buried among its dreary wastes, and now and then, in the midst of commonplaces, comes a flash of Miltonic splendor—like
a passage that is not only beautiful on its own but also profoundly true, coming from the grieving mother who expresses it, reflecting that human instinct that transforms a personal loss into a universal truth. Much of The Prelude isn't really poetry at all, yet some of Wordsworth's greatest poetry is hidden within its monotonous stretches, and now and then, amidst the ordinary, you get a glimpse of Miltonic brilliance—like
Wordsworth is, above all things, the poet of nature. In this province he was not without forerunners. To say nothing of Burns and Cowper, there was George Crabbe, who had published his Village in 1783—fifteen years before the Lyrical Ballads—and whose last poem, Tales of the Hall, came out in 1819, five years after The Excursion. Byron called Crabbe "Nature's sternest painter, and her best." He was a minutely accurate delineator of the harsher aspects of rural life. He photographs a Gypsy camp; a common, with its geese and donkey; a salt marsh, a shabby village street, or tumble-down manse. But neither Crabbe nor Cowper has the imaginative lift of Wordsworth,
Wordsworth is, above all, the poet of nature. In this realm, he was not without predecessors. Not to mention Burns and Cowper, there was George Crabbe, who published his Village in 1783—fifteen years before the Lyrical Ballads—and whose last poem, Tales of the Hall, was released in 1819, five years after The Excursion. Byron referred to Crabbe as "Nature's sternest painter, and her best." He was a meticulously accurate observer of the harsher aspects of rural life. He captures a Gypsy camp; a common area with its geese and donkey; a salt marsh, a rundown village street, or a dilapidated manse. But neither Crabbe nor Cowper possesses the imaginative reach of Wordsworth,
In a note on a couplet in one of his earliest poems, descriptive of an oak-tree standing dark against the sunset, Wordsworth says: "I recollect distinctly the very spot where this struck me. The moment was important in my poetical history, for I date from it my consciousness of the infinite variety of natural appearances which had been unnoticed by the poets of any age or country, and I made a resolution to supply, in some degree, the deficiency." In later life he is said to have been impatient of any thing spoken or written by another about mountains, conceiving himself to have a monopoly of "the power of hills." But Wordsworth did not stop with natural description. Matthew Arnold has said that the office of modern poetry is the "moral interpretation of Nature." Such, at any rate, was Wordsworth's office. To him Nature was alive and divine. He felt, under the veil of phenomena,
In a note about a couplet in one of his earliest poems, describing an oak tree standing dark against the sunset, Wordsworth says: "I remember clearly the exact spot where this struck me. That moment was significant in my poetic journey because I mark it as the beginning of my awareness of the endless variety of natural sights that had gone unnoticed by poets throughout time and across cultures, and I made a commitment to help fill that gap." Later in life, he was said to become frustrated with anything said or written by others about mountains, believing he had a unique claim to "the power of hills." However, Wordsworth didn’t limit himself to just natural descriptions. Matthew Arnold stated that the purpose of modern poetry is the "moral interpretation of Nature." This, at least, was Wordsworth's purpose. To him, Nature was vibrant and divine. He sensed, beneath the surface of appearances,
He approached, if he did not actually reach, the view of pantheism which identifies God with Nature; and the mysticism of the Idealists, who identify Nature with the soul of man. This tendency was not inspired in Wordsworth by German philosophy. He was no metaphysician. In his rambles with Coleridge about Nether Stowey and Alfoxden, when both were young, they had, indeed, discussed Spinoza. And in the autumn of 1798, after the publication of the Lyrical Ballads, the two friends went together to Germany, where Wordsworth spent half a year. But the literature and philosophy of Germany made little direct impression upon Wordsworth. He disliked Goethe, and he quoted with approval the saying of the poet Klopstock, whom he met at Hamburg, that he placed the romanticist Bürger above both Goethe and Schiller.
He approached, if he didn't quite reach, the idea of pantheism that sees God as being the same as Nature; and the mysticism of the Idealists, who see Nature as connected to the human soul. This tendency wasn’t inspired in Wordsworth by German philosophy. He wasn't a metaphysician. During his walks with Coleridge around Nether Stowey and Alfoxden, when they were both young, they did, in fact, talk about Spinoza. And in the fall of 1798, after the release of the Lyrical Ballads, the two friends traveled to Germany together, where Wordsworth spent six months. However, the literature and philosophy of Germany didn't really have a significant impact on Wordsworth. He didn't like Goethe, and he agreed with the poet Klopstock, whom he met in Hamburg, when Klopstock said that he preferred the romanticist Bürger over both Goethe and Schiller.
It was through Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834), who was pre-eminently the thinker among the literary men of his generation, that the new German thought found its way into England. During the fourteen months which he spent in Germany—chiefly at Ratzburg and Göttingen—he had familiarized himself with the transcendental philosophy of Immanuel Kant and of his continuators, Fichte and Schelling, as well as with the general literature of Germany. On his return to England, he published, in 1800, a free translation of Schiller's Wallenstein, and through his writings, and more especially through his conversations, he became the conductor by which German philosophic ideas reached the English literary class.
It was through Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834), who was clearly the thinker among the literary figures of his time, that new German ideas made their way to England. During the fourteen months he spent in Germany—mainly in Ratzburg and Göttingen—he got to know the transcendental philosophy of Immanuel Kant and his followers, Fichte and Schelling, along with the broader German literature. When he returned to England, he published a free translation of Schiller's Wallenstein in 1800, and through his writings, especially his conversations, he became the channel through which German philosophical ideas reached the English literary community.
Coleridge described himself as being from boyhood a bookworm and a day-dreamer. He remained through life an omnivorous, though unsystematic, reader. He was helpless in practical affairs, and his native indolence and procrastination were increased by his indulgence in the opium habit. On his return to England, in 1800, he went to reside at Keswick, in the Lake Country, with his brother-in-law, Southey, whose industry supported both families. During his last nineteen years Coleridge found an asylum under the roof of Mr. James Gilman, of Highgate, near London, whither many of the best young men in England were accustomed to resort to listen to Coleridge's wonderful talk. Talk, indeed, was the medium through which he mainly influenced his generation. It cost him an effort to put his thoughts on paper. His Table Talk—crowded with pregnant paragraphs—was taken down from his lips by his nephew, Henry Coleridge. His criticisms of Shakspere are nothing but notes, made here and there, from a course of lectures delivered before the Royal Institute, and never fully written out. Though only hints and suggestions, they are, perhaps, the most penetrative and helpful Shaksperian criticisms in English. He was always forming projects and abandoning them. He projected a great work on Christian philosophy, which was to have been his magnum opus, but he never wrote it. He projected an epic poem on the fall of Jerusalem. "I schemed it at twenty-five," he said, "but, alas! venturum expectat." What bade fair to be his best poem, Christabel, is a fragment. Another strangely beautiful poem, Kubla Khan—which came to him, he said, in sleep—is even more fragmentary. And the most important of his prose remains, his Biographia Literaria, 1817, a history of his own opinions, breaks off abruptly.
Coleridge described himself as a bookworm and a daydreamer since childhood. Throughout his life, he was an avid, though unfocused, reader. He struggled with practical matters, and his natural laziness and tendency to procrastinate worsened due to his opium use. After returning to England in 1800, he moved to Keswick in the Lake District to live with his brother-in-law, Southey, whose work supported both families. In his last nineteen years, Coleridge found a refuge with Mr. James Gilman in Highgate, near London, where many of the brightest young men in England came to hear Coleridge's brilliant conversations. His conversations were the primary way he influenced his time. It took effort for him to write down his thoughts. His Table Talk—filled with insightful paragraphs—was recorded by his nephew, Henry Coleridge. His critiques of Shakespeare are just notes from a series of lectures he gave at the Royal Institute, never fully written out. Although they are just hints and suggestions, they might be the most insightful and helpful Shakespearean critiques in English. He was always coming up with ideas and then abandoning them. He had planned a major work on Christian philosophy, which was meant to be his magnum opus, but he never wrote it. He also envisioned an epic poem about the fall of Jerusalem. "I imagined it at twenty-five," he said, "but, alas! venturum expectat." What seemed like it could be his best poem, Christabel, is just a fragment. Another oddly beautiful poem, Kubla Khan—which he claimed came to him in a dream—is even more incomplete. And the most significant of his prose works, his Biographia Literaria, 1817, a narrative of his own beliefs, ends abruptly.
It was in his suggestiveness that Coleridge's great service to posterity resided. He was what J.S. Mill called a "seminal mind," and his thought had that power of stimulating thought in others which is the mark and the privilege of original genius. Many a man has owed to some sentence of Coleridge's, if not the awakening in himself of a new intellectual life, at least the starting of fruitful trains of reflection which have modified his whole view of certain great subjects. On every thing that he left is set the stamp of high mental authority. He was not, perhaps, primarily, he certainly was not exclusively, a poet. In theology, in philosophy, in political thought and literary criticism he set currents flowing which are flowing yet. The terminology of criticism, for example, is in his debt for many of those convenient distinctions—such as that between genius and talent, between wit and humor, between fancy and imagination—which are familiar enough now, but which he first introduced or enforced. His definitions and apothegms we meet every-where. Such are, for example, the sayings: "Every man is born an Aristotelian or a Platonist." "Prose is words in their best order; poetry, the best words in the best order." And among the bits of subtle interpretation that abound in his writings may be mentioned his estimate of Wordsworth, in the Biographia Literaria, and his sketch of Hamlet's character—one with which he was personally in strong sympathy—in the Lectures on Shakspere.
It was in his ability to inspire that Coleridge's significant contribution to future generations lay. He was what J.S. Mill described as a "seminal mind," and his ideas had the power to spark thought in others, which is the hallmark and privilege of original genius. Many individuals have credited a statement from Coleridge with either igniting a new intellectual life within them or at least kickstarting productive lines of thought that reshaped their entire perspective on important topics. Everything he wrote carries a mark of high intellectual authority. He was not solely a poet; he definitely wasn't only a poet. In theology, philosophy, political thought, and literary criticism, he initiated ideas that continue to resonate today. For instance, the language of criticism owes a lot to him for many of those useful distinctions—like the differences between genius and talent, between wit and humor, and between fancy and imagination—which are commonly recognized now but which he first introduced or reinforced. We encounter his definitions and maxims everywhere. Some examples include: "Every man is born an Aristotelian or a Platonist." "Prose is words in their best order; poetry is the best words in the best order." And among the insightful interpretations found throughout his works, we should note his assessment of Wordsworth in the Biographia Literaria, and his analysis of Hamlet's character—one he personally resonated with strongly—in the Lectures on Shakspere.
The Broad Church party, in the English Church, among whose most eminent exponents have been W. Frederic Robertson, Arnold of Rugby, F.D. Maurice, Charles Kingsley, and the late Dean Stanley, traces its intellectual origin to Coleridge's Aids to Reflection, to his writings and conversations in general, and particularly to his ideal of a national clerisy, as set forth in his essay on Church and State. In politics, as in religion, Coleridge's conservatism represents the reaction against the destructive spirit of the 18th century and the French Revolution. To this root-and-branch democracy he opposed the view that every old belief, or institution, such as the throne or the Church, had served some need, and had a rational idea at the bottom of it, to which it might be again recalled, and made once more a benefit to society, instead of a curse and an anachronism.
The Broad Church party in the English Church, which has had notable figures like W. Frederic Robertson, Arnold of Rugby, F.D. Maurice, Charles Kingsley, and the late Dean Stanley, traces its intellectual roots back to Coleridge's Aids to Reflection, his writings, and his discussions in general. It particularly draws from his idea of a national clerisy, as outlined in his essay on Church and State. In politics and religion, Coleridge's conservatism represents a reaction against the destructive spirit of the 18th century and the French Revolution. He opposed this radical democracy by arguing that every old belief or institution, like the throne or the Church, had served a purpose and had a rational basis that could be rediscovered, making it once again beneficial to society rather than a burden or outdated.
As a poet, Coleridge has a sure, though slender, hold upon immortal fame. No English poet has "sung so wildly well" as the singer of Christabel and the Ancient Mariner. The former of these is, in form, a romance in a variety of meters, and in substance, a tale of supernatural possession, by which a lovely and innocent maiden is brought under the control of a witch. Though unfinished and obscure in intention, it haunts the imagination with a mystic power. Byron had seen Christabel in manuscript, and urged Coleridge to publish it. He hated all the "Lakers," but when, on parting from Lady Byron, he wrote his song,
As a poet, Coleridge has a strong, albeit slight, claim to lasting fame. No English poet has "sung so wildly well" as the creator of Christabel and Ancient Mariner. The former is a romance that uses various meters, and its story involves supernatural possession, where a beautiful and innocent young woman falls under the control of a witch. Although it’s unfinished and its purpose is unclear, it captivates the imagination with a mystical energy. Byron had seen Christabel in manuscript form and encouraged Coleridge to publish it. He disliked all the "Lakers," but when he parted from Lady Byron, he wrote his song,
In that weird ballad, the Ancient Mariner, the supernatural is handled with even greater subtlety than in Christabel. The reader is led to feel that amid the loneliness of the tropic-sea the line between the earthly and the unearthly vanishes, and the poet leaves him to discover for himself whether the spectral shapes that the mariner saw were merely the visions of the calenture, or a glimpse of the world of spirits. Coleridge is one of our most perfect metrists. The poet Swinburne—than whom there can be no higher authority on this point (though he is rather given to exaggeration)—pronounces Kubla Khan, "for absolute melody and splendor, the first poem in the language."
In that strange ballad, the Ancient Mariner, the supernatural is dealt with even more subtly than in Christabel. The reader is made to feel that in the isolation of the tropical sea, the line between the earthly and the unearthly disappears, and the poet allows them to figure out for themselves whether the ghostly figures the mariner saw were just illusions from the heat or a peek into the spirit world. Coleridge is one of our most skilled poets. The poet Swinburne—whom no one can surpass on this point (even though he tends to exaggerate)—declares Kubla Khan, "for absolute melody and splendor, the first poem in the language."
Robert Southey, the third member of this group, was a diligent worker, and one of the most voluminous of English writers. As a poet, he was lacking in inspiration, and his big oriental epics, Thalaba, 1801, and the Curse of Kehama, 1810, are little better than wax-work. Of his numerous works in prose, the Life of Nelson is, perhaps, the best, and is an excellent biography.
Robert Southey, the third member of this group, was a hard worker and one of the most prolific English writers. As a poet, he lacked inspiration, and his large Oriental epics, Thalaba, 1801, and the Curse of Kehama, 1810, are hardly more than lifeless creations. Among his many prose works, the Life of Nelson is probably the best and serves as an excellent biography.
Several other authors were more or less closely associated with the Lake Poets by residence or social affiliation. John Wilson, the editor of Blackwood's, lived for some time, when a young man, at Elleray, on the banks of Windermere. He was an athletic man of outdoor habits, an enthusiastic sportsman, and a lover of natural scenery. His admiration of Wordsworth was thought to have led him to imitation of the latter, in his Isle of Palms, 1812, and his other poetry.
Several other authors were somewhat connected to the Lake Poets through where they lived or their social ties. John Wilson, the editor of Blackwood's, spent some time as a young man at Elleray, by the shores of Windermere. He was an athletic guy who loved the outdoors, an enthusiastic sportsman, and had a strong appreciation for natural beauty. His admiration for Wordsworth was believed to have inspired him to emulate the latter in his Isle of Palms, 1812, and his other poems.
One of Wilson's companions, in his mountain walks, was Thomas De Quincey, who had been led by his reverence for Wordsworth and Coleridge to take up his residence, in 1808, at Grasmere, where he occupied for many years the cottage from which Wordsworth had removed to Allan Bank. De Quincey was a shy, bookish man, of erratic, nocturnal habits, who impresses one, personally, as a child of genius, with a child's helplessness and a child's sharp observation. He was, above all things, a magazinist. All his writings, with one exception, appeared first in the shape of contributions to periodicals; and his essays, literary criticisms, and miscellaneous papers are exceedingly rich and varied. The most famous of them was his Confessions of an English Opium Eater, published as a serial in the London Magazine, in 1821. He had begun to take opium, as a cure for the toothache, when a student at Oxford, where he resided from 1803 to 1808. By 1816 he had risen to eight thousand drops of laudanum a day. For several years after this he experienced the acutest misery, and his will suffered an entire paralysis. In 1821 he succeeded in reducing his dose to a comparatively small allowance, and in shaking off his torpor so as to become capable of literary work. The most impressive effect of the opium habit was seen in his dreams, in the unnatural expansion of space and time, and the infinite repetition of the same objects. His sleep was filled with dim, vast images; measureless cavalcades deploying to the sound of orchestral music; an endless succession of vaulted halls, with staircases climbing to heaven, up which toiled eternally the same solitary figure. "Then came sudden alarms, hurrying to and fro; trepidations of innumerable fugitives; darkness and light; tempest and human faces." Many of De Quincey's papers were autobiographical, but there is always something baffling in these reminiscences. In the interminable wanderings of his pen—for which, perhaps, opium was responsible—he appears to lose all trace of facts or of any continuous story. Every actual experience of his life seems to have been taken up into a realm of dream, and there distorted till the reader sees not the real figures, but the enormous, grotesque shadows of them, executing wild dances on a screen. An instance of this process is described by himself in his Vision of Sudden Death. But his unworldliness and faculty of vision-seeing were not inconsistent with the keenness of judgment and the justness and delicacy of perception displayed in his Biographical Sketches of Wordsworth, Coleridge, and other contemporaries: in his critical papers on Pope, Milton, Lessing, Homer and the Homeridæ: his essay on Style; and his Brief Appraisal of the Greek Literature. His curious scholarship is seen in his articles on the Toilet of a Hebrew Lady, and the Casuistry of Roman Meals; his ironical and somewhat elaborate humor in his essay on Murder Considered as One of the Fine Arts. Of his narrative pieces the most remarkable is his Revolt of the Tartars, describing the flight of a Kalmuck tribe of six hundred thousand souls from Russia to the Chinese frontier: a great hegira or anabasis, which extended for four thousand miles over desert steppes infested with foes, occupied six months' time, and left nearly half of the tribe dead upon the way. The subject was suited to De Quincey's imagination. It was like one of his own opium visions, and he handled it with a dignity and force which make the history not altogether unworthy of comparison with Thucydides's great chapter on the Sicilian Expedition.
One of Wilson's hiking buddies was Thomas De Quincey. His admiration for Wordsworth and Coleridge led him to move to Grasmere in 1808, where he lived for many years in the cottage that Wordsworth had left for Allan Bank. De Quincey was a shy, bookish guy with unusual, night-owl habits, who seems like a child of genius, possessing both a child's vulnerability and sharp observation. Above all, he was a contributor to magazines. Almost all his writings, except one, first appeared in periodicals; his essays, literary critiques, and assorted articles are incredibly rich and diverse. The most well-known among them is his Confessions of an English Opium Eater, which was published as a serial in the London Magazine in 1821. He started using opium for toothache relief while he studied at Oxford, where he stayed from 1803 to 1808. By 1816, he was consuming eight thousand drops of laudanum each day. For several years after that, he suffered intensely and felt completely paralyzed in willpower. In 1821, he managed to reduce his dosage to a much smaller amount and overcame his sluggishness enough to do literary work. The most striking effects of his opium addiction appeared in his dreams, where space and time seemed to stretch unnaturally and the same images repeated infinitely. His sleep was filled with vague, expansive visions; endless processions with orchestral music; endless vaulted halls with staircases reaching to the heavens, where the same solitary figure toiled eternally. "Then came sudden alarms, chaotic movements; panics among countless fugitives; darkness and light; storms and human faces." Many of De Quincey's writings were autobiographical, but there's always something puzzling about these memories. In the never-ending flow of his writing—perhaps due to the influence of opium—he seems to lose track of facts or any coherent narrative. Each real-life experience appears to be absorbed into a dreamlike realm, becoming distorted until the reader sees not the actual events, but gigantic, grotesque shadows performing wild dances on a surface. He describes this process in his Vision of Sudden Death. However, his otherworldliness and visionary ability did not contradict the keen judgment and subtle perception shown in his Biographical Sketches of Wordsworth, Coleridge, and other contemporaries; in his critical writings on Pope, Milton, Lessing, Homer and the Homeridæ; his essay on Style; and his Brief Appraisal of Greek Literature. His unusual scholarship is reflected in his articles on the Toilet of a Hebrew Lady and the Casuistry of Roman Meals; his ironic and somewhat elaborate humor can be seen in his essay on Murder Considered as One of the Fine Arts. Among his narrative works, the standout piece is his Revolt of the Tartars, which details the journey of a Kalmuck tribe of six hundred thousand people fleeing from Russia to the Chinese frontier: a significant exodus that covered four thousand miles across enemy-infested deserts, took six months, and resulted in nearly half of the tribe dying along the way. The story suited De Quincey's imagination perfectly. It was reminiscent of his own opium dreams, and he approached it with a dignity and vigor that make the account not entirely unworthy of comparison with Thucydides's great section on the Sicilian Expedition.
An intimate friend of Southey was Walter Savage Landor, a man of kingly nature, of a leonine presence, with a most stormy and unreasonable temper, and yet with the courtliest graces of manner, and with—said Emerson—"a wonderful brain, despotic, violent, and inexhaustible." He inherited wealth, and lived a great part of his life at Florence, where he died in 1864, in his ninetieth year. Dickens, who knew him at Bath, in the latter part of his life, made a kindly caricature of him as Lawrence Boythorn, in Bleak House, whose "combination of superficial ferocity and inherent tenderness," testifies Henry Crabb Robinson, in his Diary, was true to the life. Landor is the most purely classical of English writers. Not merely his themes, but his whole way of thinking was pagan and antique. He composed indifferently in English or Latin, preferring the latter, if any thing, in obedience to his instinct for compression and exclusiveness. Thus, portions of his narrative poem, Gebir, 1798, were written originally in Latin and he added a Latin version, Gebirius, to the English edition. In like manner his Hellenics, 1847, were mainly translations from his Latin Idyllia Heroica, written years before. The Hellenic clearness and repose which were absent from his life, Landor sought in his art. His poems, in their restraint, their objectivity, their aloofness from modern feeling, have something chill and artificial. The verse of poets like Byron and Wordsworth is alive; the blood runs in it. But Landor's polished, clean-cut intaglios have been well described as "written in marble." He was a master of fine and solid prose. His Pericles and Aspasia consists of a series of letters passing between the great Athenian demagogue; the hetaira, Aspasia; her friend, Cleone of Miletus; Anaxagorus, the philosopher, and Pericles's nephew, Alcibiades. In this masterpiece, the intellectual life of Athens, at its period of highest refinement, is brought before the reader with singular vividness, and he is made to breathe an atmosphere of high-bred grace, delicate wit, and thoughtful sentiment, expressed in English "of Attic choice." The Imaginary Conversations, 1824-1846, were Platonic dialogues between a great variety of historical characters; between, for example, Dante and Beatrice, Washington and Franklin, Queen Elizabeth and Cecil, Xenophon and Cyrus the Younger, Bonaparte and the president of the Senate. Landor's writings have never been popular; they address an aristocracy of scholars; and Byron—whom Landor disliked and considered vulgar—sneered at him as a writer who "cultivated much private renown in the shape of Latin verses." He said of himself that he "never contended with a contemporary, but walked alone on the far Eastern uplands, meditating and remembering."
An intimate friend of Southey was Walter Savage Landor, a man of regal nature, with a commanding presence and a tempestuous, unreasonable temperament, yet possessing the most courteous manners. Emerson described him as having "a wonderful brain, despotic, violent, and inexhaustible." He inherited wealth and spent much of his life in Florence, where he passed away in 1864 at the age of ninety. Dickens, who met him later in life in Bath, created a kind caricature of him as Lawrence Boythorn in Bleak House, whose "mix of superficial ferocity and inherent tenderness," as noted by Henry Crabb Robinson in his Diary, reflected reality. Landor is the most classically inclined of English writers. Not only were his themes classical, but his entire way of thinking was pagan and ancient. He wrote in both English and Latin, often preferring Latin due to his instinct for brevity and exclusivity. Consequently, parts of his narrative poem, Gebir, 1798, were originally written in Latin, and he included a Latin version, Gebirius, in the English edition. Similarly, his Hellenics, 1847, were primarily translations from his earlier Latin work, Idyllia Heroica. Landor sought the Hellenic clarity and calm that were missing from his life in his artwork. His poems exhibit restraint, objectivity, and a distance from contemporary emotions, resulting in a somewhat cold and artificial quality. The verses of poets like Byron and Wordsworth are vibrant and alive, but Landor's refined, crisp intaglios have been aptly described as "written in marble." He excelled in crafting fine and substantial prose. His Pericles and Aspasia consists of a series of letters exchanged between the prominent Athenian leader, the hetaira Aspasia, her friend Cleone of Miletus, philosopher Anaxagoras, and Alcibiades, Pericles's nephew. This masterpiece vividly presents the intellectual life of Athens during its peak refinement, immersing the reader in an atmosphere of aristocratic grace, witty delicacy, and thoughtful sentiment, conveyed in "English of Attic choice." The Imaginary Conversations, 1824-1846, are Platonic dialogues featuring a wide range of historical figures, such as Dante and Beatrice, Washington and Franklin, Queen Elizabeth and Cecil, Xenophon and Cyrus the Younger, Bonaparte and the Senate president. Landor's writings have never gained widespread popularity; they cater to a select group of scholars. Byron, whom Landor disliked and deemed vulgar, mocked him as a writer who "cultivated much private renown in the form of Latin verses." He remarked that he "never contended with a contemporary, but walked alone on the far Eastern uplands, meditating and remembering."
A school-mate of Coleridge at Christ's Hospital, and his friend and correspondent through life, was Charles Lamb, one of the most charming of English essayists. He was a bachelor, who lived alone with his sister Mary, a lovable and intellectual woman, but subject to recurring attacks of madness. Lamb was "a notched and cropped scrivener, a votary of the desk;" a clerk, that is, in the employ of the East India Company. He was of antiquarian tastes, an ardent playgoer, a lover of whist and of the London streets; and these tastes are reflected in his Essays of Elia, contributed to the London Magazine and reprinted in book form in 1823. From his mousing among the Elizabethan dramatists and such old humorists as Burton and Fuller, his own style imbibed a peculiar quaintness and pungency. His Specimens of English Dramatic Poets, 1808, is admirable for its critical insight. In 1802 he paid a visit to Coleridge at Keswick, in the Lake Country; but he felt or affected a whimsical horror of the mountains, and said, "Fleet Street and the Strand are better to live in." Among the best of his essays are Dream Children, Poor Relations, The Artificial Comedy of the Last Century, Old China, Roast Pig, A Defense of Chimney Sweeps, A Complaint of the Decay of Beggars in the Metropolis, and The Old Benchers of the Inner Temple.
A classmate of Coleridge at Christ's Hospital, and his friend and lifelong correspondent, was Charles Lamb, one of the most delightful English essayists. He was a bachelor who lived alone with his sister Mary, a kind and intelligent woman, but prone to episodes of madness. Lamb was "a notched and cropped scrivener, a votary of the desk;" essentially, a clerk working for the East India Company. He had a passion for antiquities, was a devoted theater-goer, loved playing whist, and enjoyed walking the streets of London; these interests are reflected in his Essays of Elia, which he contributed to the London Magazine and later published as a book in 1823. His exploration of Elizabethan dramatists and old humorists like Burton and Fuller gave his own writing a unique charm and sharpness. His Specimens of English Dramatic Poets, published in 1808, is notable for its insightful criticism. In 1802, he visited Coleridge in Keswick, in the Lake District; however, he expressed a quirky dislike for the mountains, stating, "Fleet Street and the Strand are better to live in." Among his finest essays are Dream Children, Poor Relations, The Artificial Comedy of the Last Century, Old China, Roast Pig, A Defense of Chimney Sweeps, A Complaint of the Decay of Beggars in the Metropolis, and The Old Benchers of the Inner Temple.
The romantic movement, preluded by Gray, Collins, Chatterton, Macpherson, and others, culminated in Walter Scott (1721-1832). His passion for the mediæval was excited by reading Percy's Reliques when he was a boy; and in one of his school themes he maintained that Ariosto was a greater poet than Homer. He began early to collect manuscript ballads, suits of armor, pieces of old plate, border-horns, and similar relics. He learned Italian in order to read the romancers—Ariosto, Tasso, Pulci, and Boiardo—preferring them to Dante. He studied Gothic architecture, heraldry, and the art of fortification, and made drawings of famous ruins and battle-fields. In particular he read eagerly every thing that he could lay hands on relating to the history, legends, and antiquities of the Scottish border—the vale of Tweed, Teviotdale, Ettrick Forest, and the Yarrow, of all which land he became the laureate, as Burns had been of Ayrshire and the "West Country." Scott, like Wordsworth, was an outdoor poet. He spent much time in the saddle, and was fond of horses, dogs, hunting, and salmon-fishing. He had a keen eye for the beauties of natural scenery, though "more especially," he admits, "when combined with ancient ruins or remains of our forefathers' piety or splendor." He had the historic imagination, and, in creating the historical novel, he was the first to throw a poetic glamour over European annals. In 1803 Wordsworth visited Scott at Lasswade, near Edinburgh; and Scott afterward returned the visit at Grasmere. Wordsworth noted that his guest was "full of anecdote, and averse from disquisition." The Englishman was a moralist and much given to "disquisition," while the Scotchman was, above all things, a raconteur, and, perhaps, on the whole, the foremost of British story-tellers. Scott's Toryism, too, was of a different stripe from Wordsworth's, being rather the result of sentiment and imagination than of philosophy and reflection. His mind struck deep root in the past; his local attachments and family pride were intense. Abbotsford was his darling, and the expenses of this domain and of the baronial hospitality which he there extended to all comers were among the causes of his bankruptcy. The enormous toil which he exacted of himself, to pay off the debt of £117,000, contracted by the failure of his publishers, cost him his life. It is said that he was more gratified when the Prince Regent created him a baronet, in 1820, than by the public recognition that he acquired as the author of the Waverley Novels.
The romantic movement, initiated by Gray, Collins, Chatterton, Macpherson, and others, reached its peak with Walter Scott (1721-1832). His fascination with the medieval came from reading Percy’s Reliques as a child; in one of his school essays, he argued that Ariosto was a greater poet than Homer. He started collecting manuscript ballads, suits of armor, pieces of old silver, border-horns, and similar artifacts early on. He learned Italian so he could read works by the romancers—Ariosto, Tasso, Pulci, and Boiardo—preferring them over Dante. He studied Gothic architecture, heraldry, and fortification techniques, and sketched famous ruins and battlefields. In particular, he eagerly read everything he could find about the history, legends, and antiquities of the Scottish border—the valley of Tweed, Teviotdale, Ettrick Forest, and the Yarrow, of which land he became the laureate, just as Burns had been for Ayrshire and the "West Country." Scott, like Wordsworth, was an outdoor poet. He spent a lot of time on horseback and loved horses, dogs, hunting, and salmon fishing. He had a sharp eye for the beauty of landscapes, especially when they included ancient ruins or remnants of our ancestors' devotion or grandeur. He possessed historical imagination, and when creating the historical novel, he was the first to add a poetic allure to European history. In 1803, Wordsworth visited Scott in Lasswade, near Edinburgh; Scott later returned the visit in Grasmere. Wordsworth noted that his guest was "full of anecdote, and averse from disquisition." The Englishman was a moralist and often engaged in "disquisition," while the Scotchman was primarily a raconteur and arguably the leading British storyteller. Scott’s Toryism was also different from Wordsworth’s, being more rooted in sentiment and imagination than in philosophy and contemplation. His mind was deeply connected to the past; he had intense local ties and family pride. Abbotsford was his beloved home, and the costs of maintaining this estate and the generous hospitality he offered to all visitors contributed to his bankruptcy. The immense effort he put into paying off the £117,000 debt incurred from his publishers' failure ultimately cost him his life. It’s said that he felt more pleased when the Prince Regent made him a baronet in 1820 than by the public acclaim he gained as the author of the Waverley Novels.
Scott was attracted by the romantic side of German literature. His first published poem was a translation made in 1796 from Bürger's wild ballad, Leonora. He followed this up with versions of the same poet's Wilde Jäger, of Goethe's violent drama of feudal life, Götz Von Berlichingen, and with other translations from the German, of a similar class. On his horseback trips through the border, where he studied the primitive manners of the Liddesdale people, and took down old ballads from the recitation of ancient dames and cottagers, he amassed the materials for his Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1802. But the first of his original poems was the Lay of the Last Minstrel, published in 1805, and followed, in quick sucession by Marmion, the Lady of the Lake, Rokeby, the Lord of the Isles, and a volume of ballads and lyrical pieces, all issued during the years 1806-1814. The popularity won by this series of metrical romances was immediate and wide-spread. Nothing so fresh or so brilliant had appeared in English poetry for nearly two centuries. The reader was hurried along through scenes of rapid action, whose effect was heightened by wild landscapes and picturesque manners. The pleasure was a passive one. There was no deep thinking to perplex, no subtler beauties to pause upon; the feelings were stirred pleasantly, but not deeply; the effect was on the surface. The spell employed was novelty—or, at most, wonder—and the chief emotion aroused was breathless interest in the progress of the story. Carlyle said that Scott's genius was in extenso, rather than in intenso, and that its great praise was its healthiness. This is true of his verse, but not altogether so of his prose, which exhibits deeper qualities. Some of Scott's most perfect poems, too, are his shorter ballads, like Jock o' Hazeldean, and Proud Maisie is in the Wood, which have a greater intensity and compression than his metrical tales.
Scott was drawn to the romantic aspects of German literature. His first published poem was a translation from Bürger's wild ballad, Leonora, in 1796. He followed this with translations of the same poet's Wilde Jäger, Goethe's intense drama of feudal life, Götz Von Berlichingen, and other similar German works. During his horseback trips through the border, where he observed the traditional ways of the Liddesdale people and collected old ballads from the tales of elderly women and locals, he gathered materials for his Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, published in 1802. However, his first original poem was Lay of the Last Minstrel, released in 1805, followed quickly by Marmion, Lady of the Lake, Rokeby, Lord of the Isles, and a collection of ballads and lyrical pieces, all published between 1806 and 1814. The popularity of this series of metrical romances was immediate and widespread. Nothing so fresh or brilliant had appeared in English poetry for nearly two centuries. The readers were swept along through fast-paced scenes, enhanced by wild landscapes and vivid customs. The enjoyment was superficial. There was no deep contemplation to confuse, no subtler beauties to linger over; feelings were stirred pleasantly, but not profoundly; the impact was surface-level. The magic was in novelty—or at most, wonder—and the main emotion evoked was eager interest in the unfolding story. Carlyle stated that Scott's genius was in extenso rather than in intenso, noting that its great praise lay in its healthiness. This holds true for his poetry, but not entirely for his prose, which showcases deeper qualities. Some of Scott's finest poems are his shorter ballads, such as Jock o' Hazeldean and Proud Maisie is in the Wood, which possess greater intensity and conciseness than his longer metrical tales.
From 1814 to 1831 Scott wrote and published the Waverley novels, some thirty in number; if we consider the amount of work done, the speed with which it was done, and the general average of excellence maintained, perhaps the most marvelous literary feat on record. The series was issued anonymously, and takes its name from the first number: Waverley, or 'Tis Sixty Years Since. This was founded upon the rising of the clans, in 1745, in support of the Young Pretender, Charles Edward Stuart, and it revealed to the English public that almost foreign country which lay just across their threshold, the Scottish Highlands. The Waverley novels remain, as a whole, unequaled as historical fiction, although here and there a single novel, like George Eliot's Romola, or Thackeray's Henry Esmond, or Kingsley's Hypatia, may have attained a place beside the best of them. They were a novelty when they appeared. English prose fiction had somewhat declined since the time of Fielding and Goldsmith. There were truthful, though rather tame, delineations of provincial life, like Jane Austen's Sense and Sensibility, 1811, and Pride and Prejudice, 1813; or Maria Edgeworth's Popular Tales, 1804. On the other hand, there were Gothic romances, like the Monk of Matthew Gregory Lewis, to whose Tales of Wonder some of Scott's translations from the German had been contributed; or like Anne Radcliffe's Mysteries of Udolpho. The great original of this school of fiction was Horace Walpole's Castle of Otranto, 1765; an absurd tale of secret trap-doors, subterranean vaults, apparitions of monstrous mailed figures and colossal helmets, pictures that descend from their frames, and hollow voices that proclaim the ruin of ancient families.
From 1814 to 1831, Scott wrote and published the Waverley novels, numbering around thirty in total; considering the volume of work, the pace at which it was completed, and the overall quality maintained, it's perhaps the most impressive literary achievement on record. The series was published anonymously and is named after the first book: Waverley, or 'Tis Sixty Years Since. This story was based on the clan uprising in 1745, supporting the Young Pretender, Charles Edward Stuart, and it introduced the English public to the almost foreign land just beyond their borders, the Scottish Highlands. The Waverley novels stand unparalleled in historical fiction, although a few single novels, like George Eliot's Romola, or Thackeray's Henry Esmond, or Kingsley's Hypatia, may have reached a similar status. They were a fresh concept when they came out. English prose fiction had somewhat declined since the days of Fielding and Goldsmith. There were realistic, though rather dull, portrayals of provincial life, like Jane Austen's Sense and Sensibility, 1811, and Pride and Prejudice, 1813; or Maria Edgeworth's Popular Tales, 1804. On the flip side, there were Gothic romances, like Monk by Matthew Gregory Lewis, to whose Tales of Wonder some of Scott's translations from German were contributed; or like Anne Radcliffe's Mysteries of Udolpho. The major original work of this genre was Horace Walpole's Castle of Otranto, 1765; a ridiculous tale filled with secret trapdoors, hidden vaults, ghostly armored figures, oversize helmets, paintings that come to life, and eerie voices that announce the downfall of ancient families.
Scott used the machinery of romance, but he was not merely a romancer, or an historical novelist even, and it is not, as Carlyle implies, the buff-belts and jerkins which principally interest us in his heroes. Ivanhoe and Kenilworth and the Talisman are, indeed, romances pure and simple, and very good romances at that. But, in novels such as Rob Roy, the Antiquary, the Heart of Midlothian, and the Bride of Lammermoor, Scott drew from contemporary life, and from his intimate knowledge of Scotch character. The story is there, with its entanglement of plot and its exciting adventures, but there are also, as truly as in Shakspere, though not in the same degree, the observation of life, the knowledge of men, the power of dramatic creation. No writer awakens in his readers a warmer personal affection than Walter Scott, the brave, honest, kindly gentleman; the noblest figure among the literary men of his generation.
Scott used the tools of romance, but he wasn’t just a romancer or even a historical novelist, and it’s not, as Carlyle suggests, the buff-belts and jerkins that mainly grab our attention in his heroes. Ivanhoe, Kenilworth, and the Talisman are indeed straightforward romances, and very good ones at that. However, in novels like Rob Roy, Antiquary, Heart of Midlothian, and Bride of Lammermoor, Scott drew from contemporary life and his deep understanding of Scottish character. The story is present, with its tangled plots and thrilling adventures, but there’s also, as genuinely as in Shakespeare, albeit to a lesser extent, the observation of life, insight into human nature, and the ability for dramatic creation. No writer inspires a warmer personal affection in his readers than Walter Scott, the brave, honest, and kind gentleman; the most noble figure among the literary men of his time.
Another Scotch poet was Thomas Campbell, whose Pleasures of Hope, 1799, was written in Pope's couplet, and in the stilted diction of the 18th century. Gertrude of Wyoming, 1809, a long narrative poem in Spenserian stanza, is untrue to the scenery and life of Pennsylvania, where its scene is laid. But Campbell turned his rhetorical manner and his clanking, martial verse to fine advantage in such pieces as Hohenlinden, Ye Mariners of England, and the Battle of the Baltic. These have the true lyric fire, and rank among the best English war-songs.
Another Scottish poet was Thomas Campbell, whose Pleasures of Hope, written in 1799, used Pope's couplets and the formal language of the 18th century. Gertrude of Wyoming, published in 1809, is a long narrative poem in Spenserian stanza and doesn't accurately portray the landscape and life of Pennsylvania, where it takes place. However, Campbell effectively used his rhetorical style and dramatic, martial verse to great effect in pieces like Hohenlinden, Ye Mariners of England, and Battle of the Baltic. These works have genuine lyrical passion and are among the finest English war songs.
When Scott was asked why he had left off writing poetry, he answered, "Byron bet me." George Gordon Byron (1788-1824) was a young man of twenty-four when, on his return from a two years' sauntering through Portugal, Spain, Albania, Greece, and the Levant, he published, in the first two cantos of Childe Harold, 1812, a sort of poetic itinerary of his experiences and impressions. The poem took, rather to its author's surprise, who said that he woke one morning and found himself famous. Childe Harold opened a new field to poetry: the romance of travel, the picturesque aspects of foreign scenery, manners, and costumes. It is instructive of the difference between the two ages, in poetic sensibility to such things, to compare Byron's glowing imagery with Addison's tame Letter from Italy, written a century before. Childe Harold was followed by a series of metrical tales, the Giaour, the Bride of Abydos, the Corsair, Lara, the Siege of Corinth, Parisina, and the Prisoner of Chillon, all written in the years 1813-1816. These poems at once took the place of Scott's in popular interest, dazzling a public that had begun to weary of chivalry romances with pictures of Eastern life, with incidents as exciting as Scott's, descriptions as highly colored, and a much greater intensity of passion. So far as they depended for this interest upon the novelty of their accessories, the effect was a temporary one. Seraglios, divans, bulbuls, Gulistans, Zuleikas, and other oriental properties deluged English poetry for a time, and then subsided; even as the tide of moss-troopers, sorcerers, hermits, and feudal castles had already had its rise and fall.
When Scott was asked why he stopped writing poetry, he replied, "Byron dared me." George Gordon Byron (1788-1824) was just twenty-four when he returned from two years of traveling through Portugal, Spain, Albania, Greece, and the Levant, and published, in the first two cantos of *Childe Harold*, 1812, a kind of poetic travel diary of his experiences and impressions. To his surprise, the poem made him famous overnight. *Childe Harold* introduced a new genre to poetry: the romance of travel, highlighting the beautiful aspects of foreign sights, customs, and clothing. It's instructive to compare Byron's vibrant imagery with Addison's dull *Letter from Italy*, written a century earlier, to see the difference in poetic sensitivity to these topics. *Childe Harold* was followed by a series of narrative poems: *Giaour*, *Bride of Abydos*, *Corsair*, *Lara*, *Siege of Corinth*, *Parisina*, and *Prisoner of Chillon*, all written between 1813 and 1816. These poems quickly captured the public's interest, dazzling an audience that was growing tired of chivalric romances with depictions of Eastern life, equally exciting incidents, vibrant descriptions, and a much greater depth of emotion. While their appeal drew from the novelty of their themes, the effect was only temporary. Elements like seraglios, divans, bulbuls, Gulistans, Zuleikas, and other Eastern motifs flooded English poetry for a time and then faded away, just as the tide of moss-troopers, sorcerers, hermits, and feudal castles had already risen and fallen.
But there was a deeper reason for the impression made by Byron's poetry upon his contemporaries. He laid his finger right on the sore spot in modern life. He had the disease with which the time was sick, the world-weariness, the desperation which proceeded from "passion incapable of being converted into action." We find this tone in much of the literature which followed the failure of the French Revolution and the Napoleonic wars. From the irritations of that period, the disappointment of high hopes for the future of the race, the growing religious disbelief, and the revolt of democracy and free thought against conservative reaction, sprang what Southey called the "Satanic school," which spoke its loudest word in Byron. Titanic is the better word, for the rebellion was not against God, but Jupiter; that is, against the State, Church, and society of Byron's day; against George III., the Tory cabinet of Lord Castlereagh, the Duke of Wellington, the bench of bishops, London gossip, the British constitution, and British cant. In these poems of Byron, and in his dramatic experiments, Manfred and Cain, there is a single figure—the figure of Byron under various masks—and one pervading mood, a restless and sardonic gloom, a weariness of life, a love of solitude, and a melancholy exaltation in the presence of the wilderness and the sea. Byron's hero is always represented as a man originally noble, whom some great wrong, by others, or some mysterious crime of his own, has blasted and embittered, and who carries about the world a seared heart and a somber brow. Harold—who may stand as a type of all his heroes—has run "through sin's labyrinth," and feeling the "fullness of satiety," is drawn abroad to roam, "the wandering exile of his own dark mind." The loss of a capacity for pure, unjaded emotion is the constant burden of Byron's lament;
But there was a deeper reason for the impact of Byron's poetry on his contemporaries. He hit right on the sore point of modern life. He had the sickness that plagued the time, the world-weariness, the despair that came from "passion that can't turn into action." We see this tone in much of the literature that followed the fallout from the French Revolution and the Napoleonic wars. From the frustrations of that era, the disillusionment of high hopes for humanity's future, the rising disbelief in religion, and the uprising of democracy and free thought against conservative backlash, arose what Southey called the "Satanic school," which expressed its loudest sentiment in Byron. "Titanic" is the better term, for the rebellion was against the State, Church, and society of Byron's time; against George III, the Tory cabinet of Lord Castlereagh, the Duke of Wellington, the group of bishops, London gossip, the British constitution, and British hypocrisy. In Byron's poems, and in his dramatic works, Manfred and Cain, there is a single character—the character of Byron in different guises—and one prevailing mood, a restless and cynical gloom, a weariness of life, a love for solitude, and a melancholic exaltation in the presence of nature and the sea. Byron's hero is always depicted as a once-noble man whose life has been ruined and embittered by some grave injustice, either by others or some mysterious wrongdoing of his own, carrying a wounded heart and a shadowy demeanor throughout the world. Harold—who can represent all his heroes—has wandered "through sin's labyrinth," and feeling the "fullness of satiety," is compelled to roam, "the wandering exile of his own dark mind." The loss of the ability for pure, untainted emotion is the ongoing lament in Byron's work;
and again,
and again,
This mood was sincere in Byron; but by cultivating it, and posing too long in one attitude, he became self-conscious and theatrical, and much of his serious poetry has a false ring. His example infected the minor poetry of the time, and it was quite natural that Thackeray—who represented a generation that had a very different ideal of the heroic—should be provoked into describing Byron as "a big sulky dandy."
This mood was genuine in Byron; however, by nurturing it and staying too long in one pose, he became overly aware of himself and theatrical, and a lot of his serious poetry comes off as insincere. His influence spread to the lesser poetry of the time, and it was only natural that Thackeray—who represented a generation with a completely different view of heroism—would be inspired to call Byron "a big sulky dandy."
Byron was well fitted by birth and temperament to be the spokesman of this fierce discontent. He inherited from his mother a haughty and violent temper, and profligate tendencies from his father. He was through life a spoiled child, whose main characteristic was willfulness. He liked to shock people by exaggerating his wickedness, or by perversely maintaining the wrong side of a dispute. But he had traits of bravery and generosity. Women loved him, and he made strong friends. There was a careless charm about him which fascinated natures as unlike each other as Shelley and Scott. By the death of the fifth Lord Byron without issue, Byron came into a title and estates at the age of ten. Though a liberal in politics he had aristocratic feelings, and was vain of his rank as he was of his beauty. He was educated at Harrow and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was idle and dissipated, but did a great deal of miscellaneous reading. He took some of his Cambridge set—Hobhouse, Matthews, and others—to Newstead Abbey, his ancestral seat, where they filled the ancient cloisters with eccentric orgies. Byron was strikingly handsome. His face had a spiritual paleness and a classic regularity, and his dark hair curled closely to his head. A deformity in one of his feet was a mortification to him, and impaired his activity in many ways, although he prided himself upon his powers as a swimmer.
Byron was naturally suited by birth and personality to be the voice of this intense discontent. He inherited a proud and aggressive temperament from his mother, and reckless tendencies from his father. He was always a spoiled child, characterized mainly by his stubbornness. He enjoyed shocking people by exaggerating his wickedness or stubbornly defending the wrong side of an argument. But he also exhibited bravery and generosity. Women adored him, and he formed strong friendships. He had a carefree charm that captivated personalities as different as Shelley and Scott. When the fifth Lord Byron passed away without heirs, Byron inherited a title and estates at the age of ten. While he had liberal political views, he felt aristocratic and was proud of his rank just as he was of his looks. He was educated at Harrow and Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was lazy and indulged, but did a lot of diverse reading. He brought some of his Cambridge friends—Hobhouse, Matthews, and others—to Newstead Abbey, his ancestral home, where they filled the old cloisters with wild parties. Byron was strikingly handsome. He had a spiritual pallor and classic features, with dark hair that curled closely to his head. A deformity in one of his feet embarrassed him and limited his agility in many ways, even though he took pride in his swimming abilities.
In 1815, when at the height of his literary and social éclat in London, he married. In February of the following year he was separated from Lady Byron, and left England forever, pursued by the execrations of outraged respectability. In this chorus of abuse there was mingled a share of cant; but Byron got, on the whole, what he deserved. From Switzerland, where he spent a summer by Lake Leman, with the Shelleys; from Venice, Ravenna, Pisa, and Rome, scandalous reports of his intrigues and his wild debaucheries were wafted back to England, and with these came poem after poem, full of burning genius, pride, scorn, and anguish, and all hurling defiance at English public opinion. The third and fourth cantos of Childe Harold, 1816-1818, were a great advance upon the first two, and contain the best of Byron's serious poetry. He has written his name all over the continent of Europe, and on a hundred memorable spots has made the scenery his own. On the field of Waterloo, on "the castled crag of Drachenfels," "by the blue rushing of the arrowy Rhone," in Venice on the Bridge of Sighs, in the Coliseum at Rome, and among the "Isles of Greece," the tourist is compelled to see with Byron's eyes and under the associations of his pilgrimage. In his later poems, such as Beppo, 1818, and Don Juan, 1819-1823, he passed into his second manner, a mocking cynicism gaining ground upon the somewhat stagey gloom of his early poetry—Mephistophiles gradually elbowing out Satan. Don Juan, though morally the worst, is intellectually the most vital and representative of Byron's poems. It takes up into itself most fully the life of the time; exhibits most thoroughly the characteristic alternations of Byron's moods and the prodigal resources of wit, passion, and understanding, which—rather than imagination—were his prominent qualities as a poet. The hero, a graceless, amorous stripling, goes wandering from Spain to the Greek islands and Constantinople, thence to St. Petersburg, and finally to England. Every-where his seductions are successful, and Byron uses him as a means of exposing the weakness of the human heart and the rottenness of society in all countries. In 1823, breaking away from his life of selfish indulgence in Italy, Byron threw himself into the cause of Grecian liberty, which he had sung so gloriously in the Isles of Greece. He died at Missolonghi, in the following year, of a fever contracted by exposure and overwork.
In 1815, at the peak of his literary and social fame in London, he got married. By February of the next year, he had separated from Lady Byron and left England for good, facing the anger of shocked society. Among the torrent of criticism, there was also some hypocrisy; yet, Byron largely got what he deserved. From Switzerland, where he spent a summer by Lake Leman with the Shelleys; from Venice, Ravenna, Pisa, and Rome, scandalous rumors about his affairs and wild behavior spread back to England, accompanied by poem after poem, filled with intense genius, pride, scorn, and anguish, all defiantly challenging public opinion in England. The third and fourth cantos of Childe Harold, 1816-1818, represented a significant improvement over the first two and contain the best of Byron's serious poetry. He's left his mark all across Europe, making the scenery his own at a hundred memorable locations. On the battlefield of Waterloo, atop "the castled crag of Drachenfels," "by the blue rushing of the arrowy Rhone," in Venice on the Bridge of Sighs, in the Coliseum at Rome, and among the "Isles of Greece," tourists are inevitably going to see through Byron's eyes and experience the associations of his journey. In his later poems, like Beppo, 1818, and Don Juan, 1819-1823, he shifted into a new style, with a mocking cynicism overshadowing the somewhat theatrical gloom of his earlier work—Mephistopheles gradually pushing aside Satan. Don Juan, though morally the weakest, is intellectually the most vibrant and representative of Byron's poems. It encapsulates the essence of the era; accurately reflects the characteristic shifts in Byron's moods, and showcases his extensive wit, passion, and understanding, which—more than imagination—were his standout traits as a poet. The protagonist, an awkward, lovestruck young man, travels from Spain to the Greek islands and Constantinople, then to St. Petersburg, and finally to England. Wherever he goes, his seductions are successful, and Byron uses him as a tool to reveal the vulnerabilities of the human heart and the corruption of society in various countries. In 1823, breaking away from his selfish lifestyle in Italy, Byron committed himself to the cause of Greek independence, which he had celebrated so beautifully in the Isles of Greece. He died in Missolonghi the following year from a fever caused by exposure and overwork.
Byron was a great poet but not a great literary artist. He wrote negligently and with the ease of assured strength; his mind gathering heat as it moved, and pouring itself forth in reckless profusion. His work is diffuse and imperfect; much of it is melodrama or speech-making, rather than true poetry. But, on the other hand, much, very much of it is unexcelled as the direct, strong, sincere utterance of personal feeling. Such is the quality of his best lyrics, like When We Two Parted, the Elegy on Thyrza, Stanzas to Augusta, She Walks in Beauty, and of innumerable passages, lyrical and descriptive, in his longer poems. He had not the wisdom of Wordsworth, nor the rich and subtle imagination of Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats when they were at their best. But he had greater body and motive force than any of them. He is the strongest personality among English poets since Milton, though his strength was wasted by want of restraint and self-culture. In Milton the passion was there, but it was held in check by the will and the artistic conscience, made subordinate to good ends, ripened by long reflection, and finally uttered in forms of perfect and harmonious beauty. Byron's love of Nature was quite different in kind from Wordsworth's. Of all English poets he has sung most lyrically of that national theme, the sea; as witness, among many other passages, the famous apostrophe to the ocean which closes Childe Harold, and the opening of the third canto in the same poem,
Byron was a great poet but not a great literary artist. He wrote carelessly and with the ease of someone confident in their strength; his thoughts gaining momentum as he wrote, spilling out in a wild abundance. His work is scattered and flawed; much of it is melodrama or speeches, rather than true poetry. However, a lot of it, really a lot of it, is unparalleled in its direct, powerful, and honest expression of personal feelings. This is the essence of his best lyrics, like When We Two Parted, the Elegy on Thyrza, Stanzas to Augusta, She Walks in Beauty, and countless lyrical and descriptive passages in his longer poems. He didn't have the wisdom of Wordsworth, nor the rich and subtle imagination of Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats at their best. But he had more substance and driving force than any of them. He is the strongest personality among English poets since Milton, though his strength was squandered due to a lack of restraint and self-discipline. In Milton, the passion was evident, but it was controlled by willpower and artistic integrity, directed toward positive outcomes, matured through deep reflection, and finally expressed in forms of perfect and harmonious beauty. Byron's love of Nature was quite different from Wordsworth's. Of all English poets, he has written most lyrically about that national theme, the sea; as seen, among many other passages, in the famous address to the ocean that concludes Childe Harold, and the beginning of the third canto in the same poem.
He had a passion for night and storm, because they made him forget himself.
He loved the night and the storm because they helped him lose himself.
Byron's literary executor and biographer was the Irish poet, Thomas Moore, a born song-writer, whose Irish Melodies, set to old native airs, are, like Burns's, genuine, spontaneous singing, and run naturally to music. Songs such as the Meeting of the Waters, The Harp of Tara, Those Evening Bells, the Light of Other Days, Araby's Daughter, and the Last Rose of Summer were, and still are, popular favorites. Moore's Oriental romance, Lalla Rookh, 1817, is overladen with ornament and with a sugary sentiment that clogs the palate. He had the quick Irish wit, sensibility rather than passion, and fancy rather than imagination.
Byron's literary executor and biographer was the Irish poet, Thomas Moore, a natural songwriter, whose Irish Melodies, set to traditional native airs, are, like Burns's, genuine, spontaneous singing, and flow easily to music. Songs like Meeting of the Waters, The Harp of Tara, Those Evening Bells, Light of Other Days, Araby's Daughter, and Last Rose of Summer were, and still are, popular favorites. Moore's Oriental romance, Lalla Rookh, 1817, is overly ornate and filled with a sugary sentiment that overwhelms the senses. He had the sharp Irish wit, more sensibility than passion, and more fancifulness than imagination.
Byron's friend, Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822), was also in fiery revolt against all conventions and institutions, though his revolt proceeded not, as in Byron's case, from the turbulence of passions which brooked no restraint, but rather from an intellectual impatience of any kind of control. He was not, like Byron, a sensual man, but temperate and chaste. He was, indeed, in his life and in his poetry, as nearly a disembodied spirit as a human creature can be. The German poet, Heine, said that liberty was the religion of this century, and of this religion Shelley was a worshiper. His rebellion against authority began early. He refused to fag at Eton, and was expelled from Oxford for publishing a tract on the Necessity of Atheism. At nineteen, he ran away with Harriet Westbrook, and was married to her in Scotland. Three years later he deserted her for Mary Godwin, with whom he eloped to Switzerland. Two years after this his first wife drowned herself in the Serpentine, and Shelley was then formally wedded to Mary Godwin. All this is rather startling, in the bare statement of it, yet it is not inconsistent with the many testimonies that exist to Shelley's singular purity and beauty of character, testimonies borne out by the evidence of his own writings. Impulse with him took the place of conscience. Moral law, accompanied by the sanction of power, and imposed by outside authority, he rejected as a form of tyranny. His nature lacked robustness and ballast. Byron, who was at the bottom intensely practical, said that Shelley's philosophy was too spiritual and romantic. Hazlitt, himself a Radical, wrote of Shelley: "He has a fire in his eye, a fever in his blood, a maggot in his brain, a hectic flutter in his speech, which mark out the philosophic fanatic. He is sanguine-complexioned and shrill-voiced." It was, perhaps, with some recollection of this last-mentioned trait of Shelley the man, that Carlyle wrote of Shelley the poet, that "the sound of him was shrieky," and that he had "filled the earth with an inarticulate wailing."
Byron's friend, Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822), was also passionately rebelling against all conventions and institutions. However, unlike Byron, whose rebellion stemmed from intense emotions that couldn't be controlled, Shelley's dissent came from an intellectual frustration with any form of authority. He wasn’t, like Byron, a person driven by sensual desires; he was more restrained and pure. In fact, both in his life and poetry, he was almost like a disembodied spirit. The German poet Heine suggested that freedom was the religion of this century, and Shelley was a devoted follower of that belief. His defiance against authority started early. He refused to do menial tasks at Eton and was expelled from Oxford for publishing a pamphlet on the Necessity of Atheism. At just nineteen, he eloped with Harriet Westbrook and married her in Scotland. Three years later, he left her for Mary Godwin, with whom he ran away to Switzerland. Two years after that, his first wife drowned herself in the Serpentine, allowing Shelley to marry Mary Godwin. This sequence of events is quite shocking, but it doesn’t contradict the numerous accounts of Shelley's unique purity and beauty of character, which are also reflected in his own writings. For Shelley, impulse replaced conscience. He rejected moral law, backed by authority and power, viewing it as a form of oppression. His nature lacked strength and stability. Byron, who was fundamentally very practical, claimed that Shelley's philosophy was overly spiritual and romantic. Hazlitt, a Radical himself, described Shelley: "He has a fire in his eye, a fever in his blood, a peculiar idea in his mind, a hectic flutter in his speech, which mark him out as a philosophical fanatic. He is lively and has a high-pitched voice." It was possibly due to this particular trait of Shelley the man that Carlyle remarked about Shelley the poet that "his sound was shrill" and that he had "filled the world with an inarticulate wailing."
His career as a poet began, characteristically enough, with the publication, while at Oxford, of a volume of political rimes, entitled Margaret Nicholson's Remains, Margaret Nicholson being the crazy woman who tried to stab George III. His boyish poem, Queen Mab, was published in 1813; Alastor in 1816, and the Revolt of Islam—his longest—in 1818, all before he was twenty-one. These were filled with splendid, though unsubstantial, imagery, but they were abstract in subject, and had the faults of incoherence and formlessness which make Shelley's longer poems wearisome and confusing. They sought to embody his social creed of perfectionism, as well as a certain vague pantheistic system of belief in a spirit of love in nature and man, whose presence is a constant source of obscurity in Shelley's verse. In 1818 he went to Italy, where the last four years of his life were passed, and where, under the influences of Italian art and poetry, his writing became deeper and stronger. He was fond of yachting, and spent much of his time upon the Mediterranean. In the summer of 1822 his boat was swamped in a squall, off the Gulf of Spezzia, and Shelley's drowned body was washed ashore, and burned in the presence of Byron and Leigh Hunt. The ashes were entombed in the Protestant cemetery at Rome, with the epitaph, Cor cordium.
His career as a poet started, fittingly enough, with the publication of a collection of political rhymes while he was at Oxford, titled Margaret Nicholson's Remains, referring to the mentally unstable woman who attempted to stab George III. His youthful poem, Queen Mab, came out in 1813; Alastor in 1816, and Revolt of Islam—his longest work—in 1818, all before he turned twenty-one. These pieces were packed with vivid, though insubstantial, imagery, but they were abstract in subject matter and suffered from incoherence and lack of structure, which made Shelley's longer poems tedious and confusing. They aimed to reflect his social belief in perfectionism, along with a somewhat vague pantheistic view that embraced a spirit of love present in nature and humanity, a notion that often adds to the obscurity in Shelley's poetry. In 1818, he moved to Italy, where he spent the last four years of his life, and under the influence of Italian art and poetry, his writing grew richer and more profound. He enjoyed yachting and spent a lot of time on the Mediterranean Sea. In the summer of 1822, his boat capsized in a storm near the Gulf of Spezzia, resulting in Shelley drowning. His body washed ashore and was cremated in the presence of Byron and Leigh Hunt. His ashes were placed in the Protestant cemetery in Rome, with the epitaph, Cor cordium.
Shelley's best and maturest work, nearly all of which was done in Italy, includes his tragedy, The Cenci, 1819, and his lyrical drama, Prometheus Unbound, 1821. The first of these has a unity and a definiteness of contour unusual with Shelley, and is, with the exception of some of Robert Browning's, the best English tragedy since Otway. Prometheus represented to Shelley's mind the human spirit fighting against divine oppression, and in his portrayal of this figure he kept in mind not only the Prometheus of Aeschylus, but the Satan of Paradise Lost. Indeed, in this poem, Shelley came nearer to the sublime than any English poet since Milton. Yet it is in lyrical, rather than in dramatic, quality that Prometheus Unbound is great. If Shelley be not, as his latest editor, Mr. Forman, claims him to be, the foremost of English lyrical poets, he is at least the most lyrical of them. He had, in a supreme degree, the "lyric cry." His vibrant nature trembled to every breath of emotion, and his nerves craved ever newer shocks; to pant, to quiver, to thrill, to grow faint in the spasm of intense sensation. The feminine cast observable in Shelley's portrait is borne out by this tremulous sensibility in his verse. It is curious how often he uses the metaphor of wings: of the winged spirit, soaring, like his skylark, till lost in music, rapture, light, and then falling back to earth. Three successive moods—longing, ecstasy, and the revulsion of despair—are expressed in many of his lyrics; as in the Hymn to the Spirit of Nature in Prometheus, in the ode To a Skylark, and in the Lines to an Indian Air—Edgar Poe's favorite. His passionate desire to lose himself in Nature, to become one with that spirit of love and beauty in the universe which was to him in place of God, is expressed in the Ode to the West Wind, his most perfect poem:
Shelley's best and most mature work, mostly completed in Italy, includes his tragedy, The Cenci, 1819, and his lyrical drama, Prometheus Unbound, 1821. The first one has an unusual unity and clarity for Shelley and is, aside from some of Robert Browning's works, the best English tragedy since Otway. Prometheus embodied in Shelley's mind the human spirit fighting against divine oppression, and in representing this figure, he considered not just the Prometheus of Aeschylus, but also the Satan from Paradise Lost. Indeed, in this poem, Shelley approached the sublime more than any English poet since Milton. However, it is in its lyrical qualities rather than its dramatic elements that Prometheus Unbound shines. Even if Shelley isn't, as his latest editor Mr. Forman claims, the top English lyrical poet, he is certainly the most lyrical among them. He had a supreme ability for the "lyric cry." His vibrant nature responded to every emotional breath, and his nerves craved ever newer shocks; to sigh, to tremble, to thrill, to feel faint in moments of intense sensation. The feminine quality seen in Shelley's portrayal is backed up by this delicate sensitivity in his verse. It's interesting how frequently he uses the metaphor of wings: the winged spirit, soaring like his skylark, until lost in music, bliss, light, and then falling back to earth. Three successive moods—longing, ecstasy, and the pull of despair—are expressed in many of his lyrics; as in the Hymn to the Spirit of Nature in Prometheus, in the ode To a Skylark, and in the Lines to an Indian Air—Edgar Poe's favorite. His passionate longing to lose himself in Nature, to become one with that spirit of love and beauty in the universe, which for him was a substitute for God, is conveyed in the Ode to the West Wind, his most perfect poem:
In the lyrical pieces already mentioned, together with Adonais, the lines Written in the Euganean Hills, Epipsychidion, Stanzas Written in Dejection near Naples, A Dream of the Unknown, and many others, Shelley's lyrical genius reaches a rarer loveliness and a more faultless art than Byron's ever attained, though it lacks the directness and momentum of Byron.
In the lyrical pieces already mentioned, along with Adonais, the lines Written in the Euganean Hills, Epipsychidion, Stanzas Written in Dejection near Naples, A Dream of the Unknown, and many others, Shelley's lyrical genius reaches a rarer beauty and a more flawless artistry than Byron's ever achieved, although it lacks the straightforwardness and drive of Byron.
In Shelley's longer poems, intoxicated with the music of his own singing, he abandons himself wholly to the guidance of his imagination, and the verse seems to go on of itself, like the enchanted boat in Alastor, with no one at the helm. Vision succeeds vision in glorious but bewildering profusion; ideal landscapes and cities of cloud "pinnacled dim in the intense inane." These poems are like the water-falls in the Yosemite, which, tumbling from a height of several thousand feet, are shattered into foam by the air, and waved about over the valley. Very beautiful is this descending spray, and the rainbow dwells in its bosom; but there is no longer any stream, nothing but an iridescent mist. The word ethereal best expresses the quality of Shelley's genius. His poetry is full of atmospheric effects; of the tricks which light plays with the fluid elements of water and air; of stars, clouds, rain, dew, mist, frost, wind, the foam of seas, the phases of the moon, the green shadows of waves, the shapes of flames, the "golden lightning of the setting sun." Nature, in Shelley, wants homeliness and relief. While poets like Wordsworth and Burns let in an ideal light upon the rough fields of earth, Shelley escapes into a "moonlight-colored" realm of shadows and dreams, among whose abstractions the heart turns cold. One bit of Wordsworth's mountain turf is worth them all.
In Shelley's longer poems, he gets so wrapped up in the music of his own words that he completely lets his imagination take over, and the verses seem to flow on their own, like the enchanted boat in Alastor, sailing without a captain. Images come one after another in a stunning but confusing mix; ideal landscapes and cities of clouds "pinnacled dim in the intense inane." These poems resemble the waterfalls in Yosemite, which, falling from thousands of feet, get broken into foam by the air and are swept across the valley. The spray is incredibly beautiful, with rainbows nestled within it; but there’s no real stream, just an iridescent mist. The word ethereal best captures the essence of Shelley’s genius. His poetry is full of atmospheric effects; it showcases the play of light with the flowing elements of water and air; and it features stars, clouds, rain, dew, mist, frost, wind, sea foam, moon phases, the green shadows of waves, the shapes of flames, and the "golden lightning of the setting sun." In Shelley's work, nature lacks warmth and relief. While poets like Wordsworth and Burns shed an ideal light on the rough landscapes of the earth, Shelley retreats into a "moonlight-colored" world of shadows and dreams, where the heart feels cold among the abstractions. One piece of Wordsworth’s mountain grass is worth them all.
By the death of John Keats (1796-1821), whose elegy Shelley sang in Adonais, English poetry suffered an irreparable loss. His Endymion, 1818, though disfigured by mawkishness and by some affectations of manner, was rich in promise. Its faults were those of youth, the faults of exuberance and of a sensibility, which time corrects. Hyperion, 1820, promised to be his masterpiece, but he left it unfinished—"a Titanic torso"—because, as he said, "there were too many Miltonic inversions in it." The subject was the displacement by Phoebus Apollo of the ancient sun-god, Hyperion, the last of the Titans who retained his dominion. It was a theme of great capabilities, and the poem was begun by Keats with a strength of conception which leads to the belief that here was once more a really epic genius, had fate suffered it to mature. The fragment, as it stands—"that inlet to severe magnificence"—proves how rapidly Keats's diction was clarifying. He had learned to string up his loose chords. There is nothing maudlin in Hyperion; all there is in whole tones and in the grand manner, "as sublime as Aeschylus," said Byron, with the grave, antique simplicity, and something of modern sweetness interfused.
By the death of John Keats (1796-1821), whose elegy Shelley sang in Adonais, English poetry faced an irreplaceable loss. His Endymion, 1818, though muddled with sentimentality and some stylistic quirks, was filled with promise. Its flaws were those of youth—exuberance and a sensibility that time often refines. Hyperion, 1820, seemed set to be his greatest work, but he left it incomplete—"a Titanic torso"—because, as he noted, "there were too many Miltonic inversions in it." The subject dealt with Phoebus Apollo displacing the ancient sun-god, Hyperion, the last Titan who held onto his rule. It was a theme with great potential, and Keats began the poem with a strong vision that suggests he could have been a truly epic genius, had fate allowed it to develop. The fragment, as it exists—"that inlet to severe magnificence"—shows how quickly Keats's language was becoming clearer. He had learned to organize his loose ideas. There’s nothing sentimental in Hyperion; instead, it’s rich in grand tones and has a powerful style, "as sublime as Aeschylus," said Byron, with a serious, ancient simplicity and a touch of modern sweetness woven in.
Keats's father was a groom in a London livery-stable. The poet was apprenticed at fifteen to a surgeon. At school he had studied Latin but not Greek. He, who of all the English poets had the most purely Hellenic spirit, made acquaintance with Greek literature and art only through the medium of classical dictionaries, translations, and popular mythologies; and later through the marbles and casts in the British Museum. His friend, the artist Haydon, lent him a copy of Chapman's Homer, and the impression that it made upon him he recorded in his sonnet, On First Looking into Chapman's Homer. Other poems of the same inspiration are his three sonnets, To Homer, On Seeing the Elgin Marbles, On a Picture of Leander, Lamia, and the beautiful Ode on a Grecian Urn. But Keats's art was retrospective and eclectic, the blossom of a double root; and "golden-tongued Romance with serene lute" had her part in him, as well as the classics. In his seventeenth year he had read the Faerie Queene, and from Spenser he went on to a study of Chaucer, Shakspere and Milton. Then he took up Italian and read Ariosto. The influence of these studies is seen in his poem, Isabella, or the Pot of Basil, taken from a story of Boccaccio; in his wild ballad, La Belle Dame sans Merci; and in his love tale, the Eve of St. Agnes, with its wealth of mediæval adornment. In the Ode to Autumn, and Ode to a Nightingale, the Hellenic choiceness is found touched with the warmer hues of romance.
Keats's father was a stablehand in a London livery stable. The poet became an apprentice to a surgeon at the age of fifteen. He studied Latin in school but not Greek. He, who among all English poets had the most distinctly Hellenic spirit, first encountered Greek literature and art through classical dictionaries, translations, and popular mythologies; later, he experienced them through the marbles and casts in the British Museum. His friend, the artist Haydon, lent him a copy of Chapman's Homer, and the impact it had on him is captured in his sonnet, On First Looking into Chapman's Homer. Other poems inspired by the same theme include his three sonnets, To Homer, On Seeing the Elgin Marbles, On a Picture of Leander, Lamia, and the beautiful Ode on a Grecian Urn. However, Keats's art was both retrospective and eclectic, blossoming from a dual heritage; "golden-tongued Romance with serene lute" was as much a part of him as the classics. By his seventeenth year, he had read the Faerie Queene, and from Spenser, he progressed to studying Chaucer, Shakspere, and Milton. He then began learning Italian and read Ariosto. The influence of these studies is evident in his poem, Isabella, or the Pot of Basil, taken from a story by Boccaccio; in his haunting ballad, La Belle Dame sans Merci; and in his love story, the Eve of St. Agnes, rich in medieval embellishments. In the Ode to Autumn and Ode to a Nightingale, the Hellenic elegance is infused with the warmer tones of romance.
His disease was aggravated, possibly, by the stupid brutality with which the reviewers had treated Endymion; and certainly by the hopeless love which devoured him. "The very thing which I want to live most for," he wrote, "will be a great occasion of my death. If I had any chance of recovery, this passion would kill me." In the autumn of 1820, his disease gaining apace, he went on a sailing vessel to Italy, accompanied by a single friend, a young artist named Severn. The change was of no avail, and he died at Rome a few weeks after, in his twenty-sixth year.
His illness was likely made worse by the harsh criticism that the reviewers gave to Endymion; and definitely by the hopeless love that consumed him. "The very thing I want to live for the most," he wrote, "will turn out to be a major reason for my death. If I had any chance of recovering, this passion would be the thing that kills me." In the autumn of 1820, as his illness progressed rapidly, he took a sailing ship to Italy, accompanied by a single friend, a young artist named Severn. The change didn’t help, and he died in Rome a few weeks later, at the age of twenty-six.
Keats was, above all things, the artist, with that love of the beautiful and that instinct for its reproduction which are the artist's divinest gifts. He cared little about the politics and philosophy of his day, and he did not make his poetry the vehicle of ideas. It was sensuous poetry, the poetry of youth and gladness. But if he had lived, and if, with wider knowledge of men and deeper experience of life, he had attained to Wordsworth's spiritual insight and to Byron's power of passion and understanding, he would have become a greater poet than either. For he had a style—a "natural magic"—which only needed the chastening touch of a finer culture to make it superior to any thing in modern English poetry, and to force us back to Milton or Shakspere for a comparison. His tombstone, not far from Shelley's, bears the inscription of his own choosing: "Here lies one whose name was writ in water." But it would be within the limits of truth to say that it is written in large characters on most of our contemporary poetry. "Wordsworth," says Lowell, "has influenced most the ideas of succeeding poets; Keats their forms." And he has influenced these out of all proportion to the amount which he left, or to his intellectual range, by virtue of the exquisite quality of his technique.
Keats was, above all, an artist, with a love for the beautiful and an instinct for creating it that are the greatest gifts of any artist. He was not particularly interested in the politics or philosophy of his time, nor did he use his poetry as a means to express ideas. His poetry was sensuous, full of youth and joy. But if he had lived longer, and with a broader understanding of people and deeper life experiences, he could have achieved Wordsworth's spiritual insight and Byron's passion and understanding, making him a greater poet than both of them. He had a style—a "natural magic"—that only needed the refining influence of a richer culture to elevate it above anything in modern English poetry, compelling us to compare it to Milton or Shakspere. His tombstone, located near Shelley's, carries the inscription he chose: "Here lies one whose name was writ in water." However, it would be true to say that his name is written in large letters across much of today's poetry. "Wordsworth," says Lowell, "has influenced the ideas of subsequent poets; Keats has influenced their forms." And he has impacted these forms far beyond what one might expect from the amount he left behind or his intellectual scope, thanks to the exquisite quality of his technique.
CHAPTER VIII.
FROM THE DEATH OF SCOTT TO THE PRESENT TIME.
1832-1893.
The literature of the past fifty years is too close to our eyes to enable the critic to pronounce a final judgment, or the literary historian to get a true perspective. Many of the principal writers of the time are still living, and many others have been dead but a few years. This concluding chapter, therefore, will be devoted to the consideration of the few who stand forth, incontestably, as the leaders of literary thought, and who seem likely, under all future changes of fashion and taste, to remain representatives of their generation. As regards form, the most striking fact in the history of the period under review is the immense preponderance in its imaginative literature of prose fiction, of the novel of real life. The novel has become to the solitary reader of to-day what the stage play was to the audiences of Elizabeth's reign, or the periodical essay, like the Tatler and Spectator, to the clubs and breakfast-tables of Queen Anne's. And if its criticism of life is less concentrated and brilliant than the drama gives, it is far more searching and minute. No period has ever left in its literary records so complete a picture of its whole society as the period which is just closing. At any other time than the present, the names of authors like Charlotte Bronté, Charles Kingsley, and Charles Reade—names which are here merely mentioned in passing—besides many others which want of space forbids us even to mention—would be of capital importance. As it is, we must limit our review to the three acknowledged masters of modern English fiction, Charles Dickens (1812-1870), William Makepeace Thackeray (1811-1863), and "George Eliot" (Mary Ann Evans, 1819-1880).
The literature from the last fifty years is too recent for critics to make a final judgment or for literary historians to gain a true perspective. Many of the major writers from this time are still alive, and several others have only recently passed away. Therefore, this concluding chapter will focus on the few individuals who clearly stand out as leaders in literary thought and who are likely to remain representative of their generation despite any future changes in trends and tastes. In terms of form, the most significant observation in the literature of this period is the overwhelming dominance of prose fiction, particularly the novel that reflects real life. The novel has become for today's solitary reader what stage plays were for the audiences during Elizabeth's reign, or what periodical essays like the Tatler and Spectator were for the clubs and breakfast tables of Queen Anne's time. While its critique of life may be less intense and brilliant than that offered by drama, it is much more thorough and detailed. No period has ever produced such a complete depiction of its entire society in its literary works as the one that is now coming to a close. At any other time, the names of authors like Charlotte Bronté, Charles Kingsley, and Charles Reade—names mentioned here only in passing—along with many others that we can't mention due to space limitations, would be of great significance. As it stands, we will focus our discussion on the three recognized masters of modern English fiction: Charles Dickens (1812-1870), William Makepeace Thackeray (1811-1863), and "George Eliot" (Mary Ann Evans, 1819-1880).
It is sometimes helpful to reduce a great writer to his lowest term, in order to see what the prevailing bent of his genius is. This lowest term may often be found in his early work, before experience of the world has overlaid his original impulse with foreign accretions. Dickens was much more than a humorist, Thackeray than a satirist, and George Eliot than a moralist; but they had their starting-points respectively in humor, in burlesque, and in strong ethical and religious feeling. Dickens began with a broadly comic series of papers, contributed to the Old Magazine and the Evening Chronicle, and reprinted in book form, in 1836, as Sketches by Boz. The success of these suggested to a firm of publishers the preparation of a number of similar sketches of the misadventures of cockney sportsmen, to accompany plates by the comic draughtsman, Mr. R. Seymour. This suggestion resulted in the Pickwick Papers, published in monthly installments in 1836-1837. The series grew, under Dickens's hand, into a continuous though rather loosely strung narrative of the doings of a set of characters, conceived with such exuberant and novel humor that it took the public by storm and raised its author at once to fame. Pickwick is by no means Dickens's best, but it is his most characteristic and most popular book. At the time that he wrote these early sketches he was a reporter for the Morning Chronicle. His naturally acute powers of observation had been trained in this pursuit to the utmost efficiency, and there always continued to be about his descriptive writing a reportorial and newspaper air. He had the eye for effect, the sharp fidelity to detail, the instinct for rapidly seizing upon and exaggerating the salient point, which are developed by the requirements of modern journalism. Dickens knew London as no one else has ever known it, and, in particular, he knew its hideous and grotesque recesses, with the strange developments of human nature that abide there; slums like Tom-all-Alone's, in Bleak House; the river-side haunts of Rogue Riderhood, in Our Mutual Friend; as well as the old inns, like the "White Hart," and the "dusky purlieus of the law." As a man, his favorite occupation was walking the streets, where, as a child, he had picked up the most valuable part of his education. His tramps about London—often after nightfall—sometimes extended to fifteen miles in a day. He knew, too, the shifts of poverty. His father—some traits of whom are preserved in Mr. Micawber—was imprisoned for debt in the Marshalsea prison, where his wife took lodging with him, while Charles, then a boy of ten, was employed at six shillings a week to cover blacking-pots in Warner's blacking warehouse. The hardships and loneliness of this part of his life are told under a thin disguise in Dickens's masterpiece, David Copperfield, the most autobiographical of his novels. From these young experiences he gained that insight into the lives of the lower classes and that sympathy with children and with the poor which shine out in his pathetic sketches of Little Nell, in The Old Curiosity Shop; of Paul Dombey; of poor Jo, in Bleak House; of "the Marchioness," and a hundred other figures.
It can be useful to simplify a great writer to their most basic form to understand the main thrust of their talent. This essence is often found in their early work, before life experiences have added layers to their original inspiration. Dickens was far more than just a humorist, Thackeray was more than simply a satirist, and George Eliot was more than just a moralist; yet, they each started with roots in humor, burlesque, and strong ethical and religious feelings, respectively. Dickens began with a broadly comedic series of papers contributed to the Old Magazine and the Evening Chronicle, which were compiled into a book in 1836 called Sketches by Boz. The success of these led a publishing firm to propose creating a series of similar sketches about the mishaps of cockney sportsmen, accompanied by illustrations from comic artist Mr. R. Seymour. This idea led to the creation of the Pickwick Papers, published in monthly installments from 1836-1837. Under Dickens's direction, the series evolved into a loosely connected narrative about a group of characters, infused with such lively and unique humor that it captivated the public and quickly made him famous. Pickwick may not be Dickens's best work, but it is certainly his most characteristic and popular book. At the time he was writing these early sketches, he was working as a reporter for the Morning Chronicle. His naturally sharp powers of observation were honed through this work, giving his descriptive writing a journalistic quality. He had an eye for dramatic effect, a keen attention to detail, and an instinct for quickly identifying and amplifying the main point—all skills developed by the demands of modern journalism. Dickens knew London like no one else, especially its dark and bizarre corners, full of the unique aspects of human nature found there; such as slums like Tom-all-Alone's in Bleak House, and the riverside haunts of Rogue Riderhood in Our Mutual Friend, along with old inns like the "White Hart" and the "dark corners of the law." As a person, his favorite pastime was walking the streets, where, as a child, he learned many valuable lessons. His walks around London—often after dark—sometimes covered up to fifteen miles in a single day. He also understood the struggles of poverty. His father—some of whose traits can be seen in Mr. Micawber—was imprisoned for debt in Marshalsea prison, where his wife stayed with him, while Charles, at just ten years old, worked for six shillings a week covering blacking pots at Warner's blacking warehouse. The difficulties and isolation of this period in his life are depicted under a thin veil in Dickens's greatest work, David Copperfield, the most autobiographical of his novels. From these early experiences, he developed an understanding of the lives of the lower classes and a compassion for children and the poor, which shine through in his poignant portrayals of Little Nell in The Old Curiosity Shop, Paul Dombey, poor Jo in Bleak House, the "Marchioness," and countless other characters.
In Oliver Twist, contributed, during 1837-1838, to Bentley's Miscellany, a monthly magazine of which Dickens was editor, he produced his first regular novel. In this story of the criminal classes the author showed a tragic power which he had not hitherto exhibited. Thenceforward his career was a series of dazzling successes. It is impossible here to particularize his numerous novels, sketches, short tales, and "Christmas Stories"—the latter a fashion which he inaugurated, and which has produced a whole literature in itself. In Nicholas Nickleby, 1839; Master Humphrey's Clock, 1840; Martin Chuzzlewit, 1844; Dombey and Son, 1848; David Copperfield, 1850, and Bleak House, 1853, there is no falling off in strength. The last named was, in some respects, and especially in the skillful construction of the plot, his best novel. In some of his latest books, as Great Expectations, 1861, and Our Mutual Friend, 1865, there are signs of a decline. This showed itself in an unnatural exaggeration of characters and motives, and a painful straining after humorous effects; faults, indeed, from which Dickens was never wholly free. There was a histrionic side to him, which came out in his fondness for private theatricals, in which he exhibited remarkable talent, and in the dramatic action which he introduced into the delightful public readings from his works that he gave before vast audiences all over the United Kingdom, and in his two visits to America. It is not surprising, either, to learn that upon the stage his preference was for melodrama and farce. His own serious writing was always dangerously close to the melodramatic, and his humor to the farcical. There is much false art, bad taste, and even vulgarity in Dickens. He was never quite a gentleman, and never succeeded well in drawing gentlemen or ladies. In the region of low comedy he is easily the most original, the most inexhaustible, the most wonderful, of modern humorists. Creations such as Mrs. Nickleby, Mr. Micawber, Sam Weller, Sairy Gamp, take rank with Falstaff and Dogberry; while many others, like Dick Swiveller, Stiggins, Chadband, Mrs. Jellyby, and Julia Mills, are almost equally good. In the innumerable swarm of minor characters with which he has enriched our comic literature there is no indistinctness. Indeed, the objection that has been made to him is that his characters are too distinct—that he puts labels on them; that they are often mere personifications of a single trick of speech or manner, which becomes tedious and unnatural by repetition. Thus, Grandfather Smallweed is always settling down into his cushion, and having to be shaken up; Mr. Jellyby is always sitting with his head against the wall; Peggotty is always bursting her buttons off, etc. As Dickens's humorous characters tend perpetually to run into caricatures and grotesques, so his sentiment, from the same excess, slops over too frequently into "gush," and into a too deliberate and protracted attack upon the pity. A favorite humorous device in his style is a stately and roundabout way of telling a trivial incident, as where, for example, Mr. Roker "muttered certain unpleasant invocations concerning his own eyes, limbs, and circulating fluids;" or where the drunken man who is singing comic songs in the Fleet received from Mr. Smangle "a gentle intimation, through the medium of the water-jug, that his audience were not musically disposed." This manner was original with Dickens, though he may have taken a hint of it from the mock heroic language of Jonathan Wild; but as practiced by a thousand imitators, ever since, it has gradually become a burden.
In Oliver Twist, published between 1837 and 1838 in Bentley's Miscellany, a monthly magazine that Dickens edited, he created his first full-length novel. In this portrayal of the criminal underclass, the author revealed a tragic power he hadn't displayed before. From that point onwards, his career consisted of a string of brilliant successes. It's impossible to list all his many novels, sketches, short stories, and "Christmas Stories" here—the latter being a trend he started, which has since given rise to a whole genre of its own. In Nicholas Nickleby, 1839; Master Humphrey's Clock, 1840; Martin Chuzzlewit, 1844; Dombey and Son, 1848; David Copperfield, 1850, and Bleak House, 1853, the strength remains consistent. The latter, in many ways, especially in its expertly crafted plot, is his best novel. However, in some of his later works, like Great Expectations, 1861, and Our Mutual Friend, 1865, signs of decline can be seen. This decline appears as unnatural exaggeration of characters and motives, along with a painful effort to be humorous—flaws from which Dickens was never completely free. He had a theatrical side that was evident in his love for private performances, where he showcased remarkable talent, as well as in the dramatic elements he infused into his popular public readings across the UK and during his two trips to America. It's not surprising to learn that he preferred melodrama and farce on stage. His serious writing often teetered on the edge of melodrama, and his humor tended toward farce. Dickens contains a lot of false art, poor taste, and even vulgarity. He never quite embodied the complete gentleman and struggled to portray gentlemen or ladies effectively. In the realm of low comedy, he stands out as the most original, prolific, and extraordinary modern humorist. Characters like Mrs. Nickleby, Mr. Micawber, Sam Weller, and Sairy Gamp rank alongside Falstaff and Dogberry, while many others, such as Dick Swiveller, Stiggins, Chadband, Mrs. Jellyby, and Julia Mills, are nearly as memorable. Among the countless minor characters he has added to our comic literature, there is no ambiguity. In fact, some critiques state that his characters are overly distinct—that he "labels" them; that they are often mere representations of a single quirk or trait, which becomes tedious and unnatural through repetition. Grandfather Smallweed is always settling into his cushion, needing to be shaken awake; Mr. Jellyby is perpetually leaning against the wall; Peggotty is constantly bursting her buttons, etc. Just as Dickens's humorous characters often veer into caricature and absurdity, his sentiment tends to slip too frequently into overly sentimental "gush," with a heavy-handed approach to evoking pity. A favorite humorous technique in his writing is to describe a trivial event in a lengthy and elaborate manner, as when Mr. Roker "muttered certain unpleasant invocations concerning his own eyes, limbs, and circulating fluids;" or when the drunken man singing comic songs in the Fleet receives "a gentle hint through the water jug" from Mr. Smangle that his audience isn't in the mood for music. This style was unique to Dickens, although he might have taken inspiration from the mock-heroic tone in Jonathan Wild; however, as countless imitators have adopted it since, it has gradually become cumbersome.
It would not be the whole truth to say that the difference between the humor of Thackeray and Dickens is the same as between that of Shakspere and Ben Jonson. Yet it is true that the "humors" of Ben Jonson have an analogy with the extremer instances of Dickens's character sketches in this respect, namely, that they are both studies of the eccentric, the abnormal, the whimsical, rather than of the typical and universal; studies of manners, rather than of whole characters. And it is easily conceivable that, at no distant day, the oddities of Captain Cuttle, Deportment Turveydrop, Mark Tapley, and Newman Noggs will seem as far-fetched and impossible as those of Captain Otter, Fastidious Brisk and Sir Amorous La-Foole.
It wouldn't be completely accurate to say that the difference between the humor of Thackeray and Dickens is the same as the difference between that of Shakespeare and Ben Jonson. However, it's true that Ben Jonson’s "humors" have a similarity to the more extreme examples of Dickens's character sketches in that they both focus on the eccentric, the abnormal, and the whimsical, rather than the typical and universal; they examine manners rather than complete characters. And it’s easy to imagine that, not too far in the future, the quirks of Captain Cuttle, Deportment Turveydrop, Mark Tapley, and Newman Noggs will seem just as far-fetched and unrealistic as those of Captain Otter, Fastidious Brisk, and Sir Amorous La-Foole.
When Dickens was looking about for some one to take Seymour's place as illustrator of Pickwick, Thackeray applied for the job, but without success. He was then a young man of twenty-five, and still hesitating between art and literature. He had begun to draw caricatures with his pencil when a school-boy at the Charter House, and to scribble them with his pen when a student at Cambridge, editing The Snob, a weekly under-graduate paper, and parodying the prize poem Timbuctoo of his contemporary at the university, Alfred Tennyson. Then he went abroad to study art, passing a season at Weimar, where he met Goethe and filled the albums of the young Saxon ladies with caricatures; afterward living a bohemian existence in the Latin quarter at Paris, studying art in a desultory way, and seeing men and cities; accumulating portfolios full of sketches, but laying up stores of material to be used afterward to greater advantage when he should settle upon his true medium of expression. By 1837, having lost his fortune of five hundred pounds a year in speculation and gambling, he began to contribute to Fraser's, and thereafter to the New Monthly, Cruikshank's Comic Almanac, Punch, and other periodicals, clever burlesques, art criticisms by "Michael Angelo Titmarsh," Yellowplush Papers, and all manner of skits, satirical character sketches, and humorous tales, like the Great Hoggarty Diamond and the Luck of Barry Lyndon. Some of these were collected in the Paris Sketch-Book, 1840, and the Irish Sketch-Book, 1843; but Thackeray was slow in winning recognition, and it was not until the publication of his first great novel, Vanity Fair, in monthly parts, during 1846-1848, that he achieved any thing like the general reputation that Dickens had reached at a bound. Vanity Fair described itself, on its title-page, as "a novel without a hero." It was also a novel without a plot—in the sense in which Bleak House or Nicholas Nickleby had a plot—and in that respect it set the fashion for the latest school of realistic fiction, being a transcript of life, without necessary beginning or end. Indeed, one of the pleasantest things to a reader of Thackeray is the way which his characters have of re-appearing, as old acquaintances, in his different books; just as, in real life, people drop out of mind and then turn up again in other years and places. Vanity Fair is Thackeray's masterpiece, but it is not the best introduction to his writings. There are no illusions in it, and, to a young reader fresh from Scott's romances or Dickens's sympathetic extravagances, it will seem hard and repellent. But men who, like Thackeray, have seen life and tasted its bitterness and felt its hollowness know how to prize it. Thackeray does not merely expose the cant, the emptiness, the self-seeking, the false pretenses, flunkeyism, and snobbery—the "mean admiration of mean things"—in the great world of London society; his keen, unsparing vision detects the base alloy in the purest natures. There are no "heroes" in his books, no perfect characters. Even his good women, such as Helen and Laura Pendennis, are capable of cruel injustice toward less fortunate sisters, like little Fanny; and Amelia Sedley is led, by blind feminine instinct, to snub and tyrannize over poor Dobbin. The shabby miseries of life, the numbing and belittling influences of failure and poverty on the most generous natures, are the tragic themes which Thackeray handles by preference. He has been called a cynic, but the boyish playfulness of his humor and his kindly spirit are incompatible with cynicism. Charlotte Bronté said that Fielding was the vulture and Thackeray the eagle. The comparison would have been truer if made between Swift and Thackeray. Swift was a cynic; his pen was driven by hate, but Thackeray's by love, and it was not in bitterness but in sadness that the latter laid bare the wickedness of the world. He was himself a thorough man of the world, and he had that dislike for a display of feeling which characterizes the modern Englishman. But behind his satiric mask he concealed the manliest tenderness, and a reverence for every thing in human nature that is good and true. Thackeray's other great novels are Pendennis, 1849; Henry Esmond, 1852, and The Newcomes, 1855—the last of which contains his most lovable character, the pathetic and immortal figure of Colonel Newcome, a creation worthy to stand, in its dignity and its sublime weakness, by the side of Don Quixote. It was alleged against Thackeray that he made all his good characters, like Major Dobbin and Amelia Sedley and Colonel Newcome, intellectually feeble, and his brilliant characters, like Becky Sharp and Lord Steyne and Blanche Amory, morally bad. This is not entirely true, but the other complaint—that his women are inferior to his men—is true in a general way. Somewhat inferior to his other novels were The Virginians, 1858, and The Adventures of Philip, 1862. All of these were stories of contemporary life, except Henry Esmond and its sequel, The Virginians, which, though not precisely historical fictions, introduced historical figures, such as Washington and the Earl of Peterborough. Their period of action was the 18th century, and the dialogue was a cunning imitation of the language of that time. Thackeray was strongly attracted by the 18th century. His literary teachers were Addison, Swift, Steele, Gay, Johnson, Richardson, Goldsmith, Fielding, Smollett, and Sterne, and his special master and model was Fielding. He projected a history of the century, and his studies in this kind took shape in his two charming series of lectures on The English Humorists and The Four Georges. These he delivered in England and in America, to which country he, like Dickens, made two several visits.
When Dickens was searching for someone to replace Seymour as the illustrator of Pickwick, Thackeray applied for the position but didn’t get it. He was a young man of twenty-five, still torn between art and literature. He started drawing caricatures in school at the Charter House and scribbling them down as a student at Cambridge, where he edited The Snob, a weekly paper for undergraduates, and parodied the prize poem Timbuctoo by his fellow student, Alfred Tennyson. Then he traveled abroad to study art, spending time in Weimar where he met Goethe and filled the albums of young Saxon ladies with caricatures; afterward, he lived a bohemian lifestyle in the Latin quarter of Paris, studying art in a casual manner, experiencing different people and places, and gathering portfolios full of sketches, saving material to use later when he solidified his true medium of expression. By 1837, after losing his fortune of five hundred pounds a year in speculation and gambling, he began contributing to Fraser's, and then to New Monthly, Cruikshank's Comic Almanac, Punch, and other periodicals, producing clever burlesques, art critiques under the name "Michael Angelo Titmarsh," Yellowplush Papers, and various sketches, satirical character studies, and humorous stories like The Great Hoggarty Diamond and The Luck of Barry Lyndon. Some of these works were collected in the Paris Sketch-Book, 1840, and the Irish Sketch-Book, 1843; however, Thackeray was slow to gain recognition, and it wasn’t until the release of his first major novel, Vanity Fair, in monthly installments from 1846 to 1848, that he achieved a level of fame akin to that of Dickens. Vanity Fair described itself on the title page as "a novel without a hero." It was also a plotless novel—in the way Bleak House or Nicholas Nickleby have plots—and in this way, it set the trend for the new school of realistic fiction, presenting life as it is, without a necessary beginning or end. Indeed, one of the most enjoyable aspects of Thackeray’s work is how his characters reappear, like familiar faces, in his various books; just as in real life, people fade from memory and then reappear years later in different places. Vanity Fair is Thackeray's masterpiece, but it’s not the best starting point for his writings. There are no illusions in it, and to a young reader coming from Scott's romances or Dickens's sentimental extravagances, it may feel harsh and unwelcoming. But those who, like Thackeray, have experienced life and its bitterness understand how to appreciate it. Thackeray doesn’t just criticize the hypocrisy, emptiness, self-interest, false pretenses, sycophancy, and snobbery—the "mean admiration of mean things"—in London society; his sharp, unyielding perspective reveals the flaws hidden even in the purest characters. There are no "heroes" in his stories, no perfect individuals. Even his well-intentioned women, like Helen and Laura Pendennis, are capable of unjustly treating less fortunate characters, like little Fanny; and Amelia Sedley instinctively snubs and dominates poor Dobbin. The shabby hardships of life, the numbing and diminishing effects of failure and poverty on even the noblest souls, are the tragedy themes Thackeray prefers to explore. He has been labeled a cynic, but the youthful playfulness of his humor and his kind spirit contradict cynicism. Charlotte Bronté said that Fielding was the vulture and Thackeray the eagle. The comparison would have been more fitting if made between Swift and Thackeray. Swift was a cynic, driven by hate, while Thackeray was motivated by love. It wasn't bitterness but sadness that led Thackeray to expose the world's wickedness. He was a well-rounded man and disliked showing emotion, which is typical of modern Englishmen. Yet, behind his satirical facade lay a deep tenderness and respect for all that’s good and true in human nature. Thackeray's other major novels are Pendennis, 1849; Henry Esmond, 1852, and The Newcomes, 1855—the last one featuring his most endearing character, the tragic and unforgettable Colonel Newcome, a creation that deserves to stand alongside Don Quixote for its dignity and sublime fragility. Some criticized Thackeray for making all his good characters, like Major Dobbin and Amelia Sedley and Colonel Newcome, intellectually weak, while his clever characters, like Becky Sharp and Lord Steyne and Blanche Amory, are morally flawed. This isn't completely accurate, but the other criticism—that his female characters are generally weaker than his male characters—is often true. The Virginians, 1858, and The Adventures of Philip, 1862, were somewhat inferior to his other works. All of these were stories about contemporary life, except for Henry Esmond and its sequel, The Virginians, which, though not strictly historical fiction, included historical figures like Washington and the Earl of Peterborough. The action took place in the 18th century, and the dialogue cleverly mimicked the language of that time. Thackeray had a strong attraction to the 18th century. His literary influences were Addison, Swift, Steele, Gay, Johnson, Richardson, Goldsmith, Fielding, Smollett, and Sterne, with Fielding being his particular mentor and model. He planned to write a history of the century, and his studies in this area took shape in his delightful lecture series on The English Humorists and The Four Georges. He delivered these lectures in both England and America, where, like Dickens, he made two separate visits.
Thackeray's genius was, perhaps, less astonishing than Dickens's; less fertile, spontaneous, and inventive; but his art is sounder, and his delineation of character more truthful. After one has formed a taste for his books, Dickens's sentiment will seem overdone, and much of his humor will have the air of buffoonery. Thackeray had the advantage in another particular: he described the life of the upper classes, and Dickens of the lower. It may be true that the latter offers richer material to the novelist, in the play of elementary passions and in strong native developments of character. It is true, also, that Thackeray approached "society" rather to satirize it than to set forth its agreeableness. Yet, after all, it is "the great world" which he describes, that world upon which the broadening and refining processes of a high civilization have done their utmost, and which, consequently, must possess an intellectual interest superior to any thing in the life of London thieves, traveling showmen, and coachees. Thackeray is the equal of Swift as a satirist, of Dickens as a humorist, and of Scott as a novelist. The one element lacking in him—and which Scott had in a high degree—is the poetic imagination. "I have no brains above my eyes" he said; "I describe what I see." Hence there is wanting in his creations that final charm which Shakspere's have. For what the eyes see is not all.
Thackeray's talent might not be as astonishing as Dickens's; it's less prolific, spontaneous, and inventive. However, his craft is more solid, and his portrayal of characters is more genuine. Once you develop a taste for his work, Dickens's emotions might come across as exaggerated, and much of his humor may seem like slapstick. Thackeray had an edge in that he focused on the lives of the upper classes, while Dickens focused on the lower classes. It could be argued that Dickens provides richer material for a novelist, with his raw human emotions and strong character developments. It's also true that Thackeray approached "society" more to critique it than to highlight its charm. But ultimately, he describes "the great world," the realm that has been shaped and refined by advanced civilization, which naturally holds greater intellectual appeal than the lives of London thieves, traveling entertainers, and coachmen. Thackeray matches Swift as a satirist, Dickens as a humorist, and Scott as a novelist. The one thing he lacks—which Scott possessed greatly—is a poetic imagination. "I have no brains above my eyes," he remarked; "I describe what I see." Thus, his creations miss that final allure that Shakespeare's do. Because what the eyes see isn't everything.
The great woman who wrote under the pen-name of George Eliot was a humorist, too. She had a rich, deep humor of her own, and a wit that crystallized into sayings which are not epigrams only because their wisdom strikes more than their smartness. But humor was not, as with Thackeray and Dickens, her point of view. A country girl, the daughter of a land agent and surveyor at Nuneaton, in Warwickshire, her early letters and journals exhibit a Calvinistic gravity and moral severity. Later, when her truth to her convictions led her to renounce the Christian belief, she carried into positivism the same religious earnestness, and wrote the one English hymn of the religion of humanity:
The great woman who wrote under the pen name of George Eliot was also a humorist. She had her own rich, deep sense of humor and a wit that produced sayings which are not just clever but also wise. However, humor wasn’t her main perspective like it was for Thackeray and Dickens. A country girl, the daughter of a land agent and surveyor in Nuneaton, Warwickshire, her early letters and journals show a serious and moral outlook influenced by Calvinism. Later, when her commitment to her beliefs led her to abandon Christianity, she brought the same depth of earnestness into positivism and wrote the only English hymn for the religion of humanity:
Her first published work was a translation of Strauss's Leben Jesu, 1846. In 1851 she went to London and became one of the editors of the Radical organ, the Westminster Review. Here she formed a connection—a marriage in all but the name—with George Henry Lewes, who was, like herself, a freethinker, and who published, among other things, a Biographical History of Philosophy. Lewes had also written fiction, and it was at his suggestion that his wife undertook story writing. Her Scenes of Clerical Life were contributed to Blackwood's Magazine for 1857, and published in book form in the following year. Adam Bede followed in 1859, the Mill on the Floss in 1860, Silas Marner in 1861, Romola in 1863, Felix Holt in 1866, and Middlemarch in 1872. All of these, except Romola, are tales of provincial and largely of domestic life in the midland counties. Romola is an historical novel, the scene of which is Florence in the 15th century; the Florence of Macchiavelli and of Savonarola.
Her first published work was a translation of Strauss's Life of Jesus, 1846. In 1851, she moved to London and became one of the editors of the Radical publication, the Westminster Review. Here, she formed a connection—essentially a marriage without the official title—with George Henry Lewes, who, like her, was a freethinker and had published works including a Biographical History of Philosophy. Lewes also wrote fiction, and it was his idea that his wife start writing stories. Her Scenes of Clerical Life were submitted to Blackwood's Magazine in 1857 and published as a book the following year. Adam Bede came out in 1859, followed by The Mill on the Floss in 1860, Silas Marner in 1861, Romola in 1863, Felix Holt in 1866, and Middlemarch in 1872. All of these, except for Romola, are stories about provincial and mostly domestic life in the Midlands. Romola is a historical novel set in 15th-century Florence, the city of Machiavelli and Savonarola.
George Eliot's method was very different from that of Thackeray or Dickens. She did not crowd her canvas with the swarming life of cities. Her figures are comparatively few, and they are selected from the middle-class families of rural parishes or small towns, amid that atmosphere of "fine old leisure;" whose disappearance she lamented. Her drama is a still-life drama, intensely and profoundly inward. Character is the stuff that she works in, and she deals with it more subtly than Thackeray. With him the tragedy is produced by the pressure of society and its false standards upon the individual; with her, by the malign influence of individuals upon one another. She watches "the stealthy convergence of human fates," the intersection at various angles of the planes of character, the power that the lower nature has to thwart, stupefy, or corrupt the higher, which has become entangled with it in the mesh of destiny. At the bottom of every one of her stories there is a problem of the conscience or the intellect. In this respect she resembles Hawthorne, though she is not, like him, a romancer, but a realist.
George Eliot's approach was quite different from that of Thackeray or Dickens. She didn’t fill her canvas with the bustling life of cities. Her characters are relatively few, chosen from middle-class families in rural areas or small towns, surrounded by an atmosphere of "fine old leisure," the loss of which she mourned. Her drama is a quiet, internal one. Character is what she focuses on, and she handles it more subtly than Thackeray. For him, tragedy arises from the pressure of societal norms and expectations on the individual; for her, it comes from the harmful influence individuals have on each other. She observes "the stealthy convergence of human fates," where the intersections of character create a complex web, showcasing how the lower instincts can hinder, dull, or corrupt the higher ones that become intertwined with them in the fabric of fate. At the core of each of her stories lies a question of conscience or intellect. In this way, she is similar to Hawthorne, though unlike him, she is not a romancer but a realist.
There is a melancholy philosophy in her books, most of which are tales of failure or frustration. The Mill on the Floss contains a large element of autobiography, and its heroine, Maggie Tulliver, is, perhaps, her idealized self. Her aspirations after a fuller and nobler existence are condemned to struggle against the resistance of a narrow, provincial environment, and the pressure of untoward fates. She is tempted to seek an escape even through a desperate throwing off of moral obligations, and is driven back to her duty only to die by a sudden stroke of destiny. "Life is a bad business," wrote George Eliot, in a letter to a friend, "and we must make the most of it." Adam Bede is, in construction, the most perfect of her novels, and Silas Marner of her shorter stories. Her analytic habit gained more and more upon her as she wrote. Middlemarch, in some respects her greatest book, lacks the unity of her earlier novels, and the story tends to become subordinate to the working out of character studies and social problems. The philosophic speculations which she shared with her husband were seemingly unfavorable to her artistic growth, a circumstance which becomes apparent in her last novel, Daniel Deronda, 1877. Finally in the Impressions of Theophrastus Such, 1879, she abandoned narrative altogether, and recurred to that type of "character" books which we have met as a flourishing department of literature in the 17th century, represented by such works as Earle's Microcosmographie and Fuller's Holy and Profane State. The moral of George Eliot's writings is not obtruded. She never made the artistic mistake of writing a novel of purpose, or what the Germans call a tendenz-roman; as Dickens did, for example, when he attacked imprisonment for debt, in Pickwick; the poor laws, in Oliver Twist; the Court of Chancery, in Bleak House; and the Circumlocution office, in Little Dorrit.
There is a sense of sadness in her books, most of which tell stories of failure or frustration. The Mill on the Floss contains a significant autobiographical element, and its heroine, Maggie Tulliver, is perhaps an idealized version of herself. Her hopes for a fuller and more admirable life are forced to fight against the limitations of a narrow, provincial environment and the weight of unfortunate circumstances. She feels tempted to escape, even if it means breaking away from moral obligations, yet she is driven back to her responsibilities only to meet a sudden and tragic fate. "Life is a tough business," George Eliot wrote in a letter to a friend, "and we have to make the best of it." Adam Bede is, in terms of structure, the most perfect of her novels, while Silas Marner is the best of her shorter stories. Her analytical tendencies grew stronger the more she wrote. Middlemarch, which is arguably her greatest work, lacks the unity found in her earlier novels, and the storyline often takes a backseat to character studies and social issues. The philosophical ideas she shared with her husband seemed to hinder her artistic development, a fact that becomes evident in her last novel, Daniel Deronda, 1877. Ultimately, in Impressions of Theophrastus Such, 1879, she completely abandoned narrative, returning to a style of "character" books that flourished in 17th-century literature, represented by works like Earle's Microcosmographie and Fuller's Holy and Profane State. The moral of George Eliot's writings is not forced upon the reader. She never made the artistic error of writing a purpose-driven novel, or what the Germans call a tendenz-roman; unlike Dickens, who tackled issues like debt imprisonment in Pickwick, poor laws in Oliver Twist, the Court of Chancery in Bleak House, and the Circumlocution Office in Little Dorrit.
Next to the novel, the essay has been the most overflowing literary form used by the writers of this generation—a form characteristic, it may be, of an age which "lectures, not creates." It is not the essay of Bacon, nor yet of Addison, nor of Lamb, but attempts a complete treatment. Indeed, many longish books, like Carlyle's Heroes and Hero Worship and Ruskin's Modern Painters, are, in spirit, rather literary essays than formal treatises. The most popular essayist and historian of his time was Thomas Babington Macaulay (1800-1859), an active and versatile man, who won splendid success in many fields of labor. He was prominent in public life as one of the leading orators and writers of the Whig party. He sat many times in the House of Commons, as member for Calne, for Leeds, and for Edinburgh, and took a distinguished part in the debates on the Reform bill of 1832. He held office in several Whig governments, and during his four years' service in British India, as member of the Supreme Council of Calcutta, he did valuable work in promoting education in that province, and in codifying the Indian penal law. After his return to England, and especially after the publication of his History of England from The Accession of James II., honors and appointments of all kinds were showered upon him. In 1857 he was raised to the peerage as Baron Macaulay of Rothley.
Next to the novel, the essay has been the most abundant literary form used by writers of this generation—a form that reflects an age that "lectures, not creates." It’s not the essay of Bacon, nor Addison, nor Lamb, but strives for a comprehensive treatment. Indeed, many longer books, like Carlyle's Heroes and Hero Worship and Ruskin's Modern Painters, are more like literary essays than formal treatises. The most popular essayist and historian of his time was Thomas Babington Macaulay (1800-1859), a dynamic and versatile man who achieved great success in many areas. He was prominent in public life as one of the key orators and writers of the Whig party. He served multiple times in the House of Commons, representing Calne, Leeds, and Edinburgh, and played a notable role in the debates on the Reform bill of 1832. He held positions in several Whig governments, and during his four years in British India as a member of the Supreme Council of Calcutta, he did important work in advancing education in the province and in codifying Indian penal law. After returning to England, especially after the publication of his History of England from The Accession of James II., he received numerous honors and appointments. In 1857, he was elevated to the peerage as Baron Macaulay of Rothley.
Macaulay's equipment, as a writer on historical and biographical subjects, was, in some points, unique. His reading was prodigious, and his memory so tenacious that it was said, with but little exaggeration, that he never forgot any thing that he had read. He could repeat the whole of Paradise Lost by heart, and thought it probable that he could rewrite Sir Charles Grandison from memory. In his books, in his speeches in the House of Commons, and in private conversation—for he was an eager and fluent talker, running on often for hours at a stretch—he was never at a loss to fortify and illustrate his positions by citation after citation of dates, names, facts of all kinds, and passages quoted verbatim from his multifarious reading. The first of Macaulay's writings to attract general notice was his article on Milton, printed in the August number of the Edinburgh Review for 1825. The editor, Lord Jeffrey, in acknowledging the receipt of the manuscript, wrote to his new contributor, "The more I think, the less I can conceive where you picked up that style." That celebrated style—about which so much has since been written—was an index to the mental character of its owner. Macaulay was of a confident, sanguine, impetuous nature. He had great common sense, and he saw what he saw quickly and clearly, but he did not see very far below the surface. He wrote with the conviction of an advocate, and the easy omniscience of a man whose learning is really nothing more than "general information" raised to a very high power, rather than with the subtle penetration of an original or truly philosophic intellect, like Coleridge's or De Quincey's. He always had at hand explanations of events or of characters which were admirably easy and simple—too simple, indeed, for the complicated phenomena which they professed to explain. His style was clear, animated, showy, and even its faults were of an exciting kind. It was his habit to give piquancy to his writing by putting things concretely. Thus, instead of saying, in general terms—as Hume or Gibbon might have done—that the Normans and Saxons began to mingle about 1200, he says: "The great-grandsons of those who had fought under William and the great grandsons of those who had fought under Harold began to draw near to each other." Macaulay was a great scene painter, who neglected delicate truths of detail for exaggerated distemper effects. He used the rhetorical machinery of climax and hyperbole for all that it was worth, and he "made points"—as in his essay on Bacon—by creating antithesis. In his History of England he inaugurated the picturesque method of historical writing. The book was as fascinating as any novel. Macaulay, like Scott, had the historic imagination, though his method of turning history into romance was very different from Scott's. Among his essays the best are those which, like the ones on Lord Clive, Warren Hastings, and Frederick the Great, deal with historical subjects; or those which deal with literary subjects under their public historic relations, such as the essays on Addison, Bunyan, and The Comic Dramatists of the Restoration. "I have never written a page of criticism on poetry, or the fine arts," wrote Macaulay, "which I would not burn if I had the power." Nevertheless his own Lays of Ancient Rome, 1842, are good, stirring verse of the emphatic and declamatory kind, though their quality may be rather rhetorical than poetic.
Macaulay's skills as a writer on history and biography were, in some ways, remarkable. He read extensively, and his memory was so strong that it was said—without much exaggeration—that he never forgot anything he had read. He could recite all of Paradise Lost from memory and believed he could rewrite Sir Charles Grandison without looking. In his books, in his speeches in the House of Commons, and in casual conversations—where he was an enthusiastic and articulate speaker, often going on for hours—he always managed to back up his arguments with a barrage of citations including dates, names, and facts, along with direct quotes from his diverse reading. The first of Macaulay's works to gain widespread attention was his article on Milton, published in the August issue of the Edinburgh Review in 1825. The editor, Lord Jeffrey, in acknowledging the manuscript, wrote to his new contributor, "The more I think, the less I can understand where you developed that style." That renowned style—about which so much has since been said—reflected the mindset of its creator. Macaulay was confident, optimistic, and impulsive. He had a lot of common sense and perceived things quickly and clearly, but he didn’t always see beneath the surface. He wrote with the certainty of a lawyer and the effortless authority of someone whose knowledge was essentially "general information" elevated to a high degree, rather than the deep insight of a truly original thinker like Coleridge or De Quincey. He always had simple, easy explanations for events or characters—perhaps too simple for the complex issues they sought to clarify. His writing style was clear, lively, and flashy, and even its flaws were engaging. He often heightened the appeal of his writing by making things concrete. Instead of saying, in general terms—as Hume or Gibbon might—that the Normans and Saxons began to mix by around 1200, he stated: "The great-grandsons of those who fought under William and the great-grandsons of those who fought under Harold began to come together." Macaulay was a skilled scene painter, who overlooked subtle details for larger, more vivid effects. He used rhetorical techniques like climax and hyperbole to their fullest, creating impactful contrasts—as in his essay on Bacon. In his History of England, he introduced a picturesque approach to historical writing. The book was as captivating as any novel. Like Scott, Macaulay possessed historical imagination, although his way of transforming history into narrative was quite different from Scott's. Among his essays, the best ones are those that tackle historical topics, like the ones on Lord Clive, Warren Hastings, and Frederick the Great, or those that explore literary themes within their historical context, such as the essays on Addison, Bunyan, and The Comic Dramatists of the Restoration. "I've never written a single page of criticism about poetry or the fine arts," Macaulay remarked, "that I wouldn't burn if I could." Still, his own Lays of Ancient Rome, from 1842, feature strong and stirring verse of a bold, declamatory nature, even if its quality might lean more toward rhetoric than poetry.
Our critical time has not forborne to criticize itself, and perhaps the writer who impressed himself most strongly upon his generation was the one who railed most desperately against the "spirit of the age." Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881) was occupied between 1822 and 1830 chiefly in imparting to the British public a knowledge of German literature. He published, among other things, a Life of Schiller, a translation of Goethe's Wilhelm Meister, and two volumes of translations from the German romancers—Tieck, Hoffmann, Richter, and Fouqué—and contributed to the Edinburgh and Foreign Review articles on Goethe, Werner, Novalis, Richter, German playwrights, the Nibelungen Lied, etc. His own diction became more and more tinctured with Germanisms. There was something Gothic in his taste, which was attracted by the lawless, the grotesque, and the whimsical in the writings of Jean Paul Richter. His favorite among English humorists was Sterne, who has a share of these same qualities. He spoke disparagingly of "the sensuous literature of the Greeks," and preferred the Norse to the Hellenic mythology. Even in his admirable critical essays on Burns, on Richter, on Scott, Diderot, and Voltaire, which are free from his later mannerism—written in English, and not in Carlylese—his sense of spirit is always more lively than his sense of form. He finally became so impatient of art as to maintain—half-seriously—the paradox that Shakspere would have done better to write in prose. In three of these early essays—on the Signs of the Times, 1829; on History, 1830, and on Characteristics, 1831—are to be found the germs of all his later writings. The first of these was an arraignment of the mechanical spirit of the age. In every province of thought he discovered too great a reliance upon systems, institutions, machinery, instead of upon men. Thus, in religion, we have Bible societies, "machines for converting the heathen." "In defect of Raphaels and Angelos and Mozarts, we have royal academies of painting, sculpture, music." In like manner, he complains, government is a machine. "Its duties and faults are not those of a father, but of an active parish-constable." Against the "police theory," as distinguished from the "paternal" theory, of government, Carlyle protested with ever shriller iteration. In Chartism, 1839, Past and Present, 1843, and Latter-day Pamphlets, 1850, he denounced this laissez faire idea. The business of government, he repeated, is to govern; but this view makes it its business to refrain from governing. He fought most fiercely against the conclusions of political economy, "the dismal science" which, he said, affirmed that men were guided exclusively by their stomachs. He protested, too, against the Utilitarians, followers of Bentham and Mill, with their "greatest happiness principle," which reduced virtue to a profit-and-loss account. Carlyle took issue with modern liberalism; he ridiculed the self-gratulation of the time, all the talk about progress of the species, unexampled prosperity, etc. But he was reactionary without being conservative. He had studied the French Revolution, and he saw the fateful, irresistible approach of democracy. He had no faith in government "by counting noses," and he hated talking Parliaments; but neither did he put trust in an aristocracy that spent its time in "preserving the game." What he wanted was a great individual ruler; a real king or hero; and this doctrine he set forth afterward most fully in Hero Worship, 1841, and illustrated in his lives of representative heroes, such as his Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, 1845, and his great History of Frederick the Great, 1858-1865. Cromwell and Frederick were well enough; but as Carlyle grew older his admiration for mere force grew, and his latest hero was none other than that infamous Dr. Francia, the South American dictator, whose career of bloody and crafty crime horrified the civilized world.
Our critical time has not held back from criticizing itself, and perhaps the writer who left the strongest mark on his generation was the one who complained the most about the "spirit of the age." Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881) spent most of the years between 1822 and 1830 introducing the British public to German literature. He published, among other works, a Life of Schiller, a translation of Goethe's Wilhelm Meister, and two volumes of translations from German romantics—Tieck, Hoffmann, Richter, and Fouqué. He also wrote articles for the Edinburgh and Foreign Review on Goethe, Werner, Novalis, Richter, German playwrights, the Nibelungen Lied, and more. His own writing became increasingly influenced by German phrases. There was something Gothic in his taste, which was drawn to the wild, the bizarre, and the whimsical in the works of Jean Paul Richter. His favorite English humorist was Sterne, who shared these same traits. He spoke negatively about "the sensuous literature of the Greeks," preferring Norse mythology to Hellenic. Even in his excellent critical essays on Burns, Richter, Scott, Diderot, and Voltaire, which avoided his later style—written in clear English, not in Carlylese—his sense of spirit always felt more vibrant than his sense of form. He became so frustrated with art that he half-seriously argued that Shakespeare would have done better to write in prose. In three of these early essays—on the Signs of the Times, 1829; on History, 1830; and on Characteristics, 1831—you can find the seeds of all his later writings. The first one criticized the mechanical spirit of the age. In every area of thought, he saw an over-reliance on systems, institutions, and machinery instead of on people. For instance, in religion, we have Bible societies, "machines for converting the heathen." "In the absence of Raphaels and Angelos and Mozarts, we have royal academies of painting, sculpture, and music." Similarly, he complains that government is a machine. "Its duties and faults are not those of a father, but of an active parish-constable." Against the "police theory," as opposed to the "paternal" theory of government, Carlyle protested with increasing intensity. In Chartism, 1839, Past and Present, 1843, and Latter-day Pamphlets, 1850, he condemned this laissez-faire idea. He insisted that the job of government is to govern, yet this perspective made it primarily concerned with avoiding governance. He strongly opposed the conclusions of political economy, the "dismal science," which claimed that people were solely driven by their stomachs. He also protested against the Utilitarians, followers of Bentham and Mill, with their "greatest happiness principle," which reduced virtue to a profit-and-loss equation. Carlyle took issue with modern liberalism; he mocked the self-satisfaction of the time, all the talk about the progress of the species and unprecedented prosperity. But he was reactionary without being conservative. He had studied the French Revolution and recognized the alarming, unstoppable rise of democracy. He had no faith in government "by counting noses," and he despised talkative Parliaments; however, he also did not trust an aristocracy that wasted its time "preserving the game." What he wanted was a strong individual ruler; a true king or hero; and he later expressed this idea more fully in Hero Worship, 1841, and illustrated it in his lives of representative heroes, such as Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, 1845, and his monumental History of Frederick the Great, 1858-1865. Cromwell and Frederick were fine subjects, but as Carlyle got older, his admiration for mere force increased, and his last hero was none other than the notorious Dr. Francia, the South American dictator, whose bloody and cunning reign shocked the civilized world.
The essay on History was a protest against the scientific view of history which attempts to explain away and account for the wonderful. "Wonder," he wrote in Sartor Resartus, "is the basis of all worship." He defined history as "the essence of innumerable biographies." "Mr. Carlyle," said the Italian patriot, Mazzini, "comprehends only the individual. The nationality of Italy is, in his eyes, the glory of having produced Dante and Christopher Columbus." This trait comes out in his greatest book, The French Revolution, 1837, which is a mighty tragedy enacted by a few leading characters—Mirabeau, Danton, Napoleon. He loved to emphasize the superiority of history over fiction as dramatic material. The third of the three essays mentioned was a Jeremiad on the morbid self-consciousness of the age, which shows itself, in religion and philosophy, as skepticism and introspective metaphysics; and in literature, as sentimentalism, and "view-hunting."
The essay on History criticized the scientific approach to history that tries to explain away and rationalize the extraordinary. "Wonder," he wrote in Sartor Resartus, "is the foundation of all worship." He described history as "the essence of countless biographies." "Mr. Carlyle," said the Italian patriot Mazzini, "only understands the individual. To him, Italy's national pride lies in having produced Dante and Christopher Columbus." This characteristic is evident in his most significant work, The French Revolution, 1837, which is a powerful tragedy featuring a few key figures—Mirabeau, Danton, Napoleon. He liked to highlight how history is a richer source of dramatic material than fiction. The third of the three essays discussed was a Jeremiad about the unhealthy self-awareness of the time, manifesting in religion and philosophy as skepticism and self-reflective metaphysics; and in literature, as sentimentalism and "view-hunting."
But Carlyle's epoch-making book was Sartor Resartus (The Tailor Retailored), published in Fraser's Magazine for 1833-1834, and first reprinted in book form in America. This was a satire upon shams, conventions, the disguises which overlie the most spiritual realities of the soul. It purported to be the life and "clothes-philosophy" of a certain Diogenes Teufelsdröckh, Professor der Allerlei Wissenschaft—of things in general—in the University of Weissnichtwo. "Society," said Carlyle, "is founded upon cloth," following the suggestions of Lear's speech to the naked bedlam beggar: "Thou art the thing itself: unaccommodated man is no more but such a poor, bare, forked animal as thou art;" and borrowing also, perhaps, an ironical hint from a paragraph in Swift's Tale of a Tub: "A sect was established who held the universe to be a large suit of clothes.... If certain ermines or furs be placed in a certain position, we style them a judge; and so an apt conjunction of lawn and black satin we entitle a bishop." In Sartor Resartus Carlyle let himself go. It was willful, uncouth, amorphous, titanic. There was something monstrous in the combination—the hot heart of the Scot married to the transcendental dream of Germany. It was not English, said the reviewers; it was not sense; it was disfigured by obscurity and "mysticism." Nevertheless even the thin-witted and the dry-witted had to acknowledge the powerful beauty of many chapters and passages, rich with humor, eloquence, poetry, deep-hearted tenderness, or passionate scorn.
But Carlyle's groundbreaking book was Sartor Resartus (The Tailor Retailored), published in Fraser's Magazine from 1833 to 1834, and was first reprinted as a book in America. This work was a satire on pretenses, conventions, and the disguises that cover the most spiritual truths of the soul. It claimed to portray the life and "clothes-philosophy" of a man named Diogenes Teufelsdröckh, Professor der Allerlei Wissenschaft—which means of all things—in the University of Weissnichtwo. "Society," Carlyle said, "is built on cloth," echoing Lear's words to the naked madman: "You are the very essence of it: unadorned man is no more than a pitiful, bare, forked animal like you;" and perhaps taking an ironic cue from a passage in Swift's Tale of a Tub: "A group emerged who believed the universe was essentially a large suit of clothes.... If certain ermine or fur pieces are placed in a specific way, we call them a judge; and so we designate a fitting combination of lawn and black satin as a bishop." In Sartor Resartus, Carlyle fully unleashed his thoughts. It was bold, awkward, shapeless, and monumental. There was something monstrous in its mix—the fiery heart of a Scot combined with the transcendental visions of Germany. Reviewers claimed it wasn't English; it didn't make sense; it was marred by obscurity and "mysticism." Nonetheless, even those lacking insight or wit had to recognize the striking beauty in many chapters and passages, rich with humor, eloquence, poetry, deep tenderness, or passionate disdain.
Carlyle was a voracious reader, and the plunder of whole literatures is strewn over his pages. He flung about the resources of the language with a giant's strength, and made new words at every turn. The concreteness and the swarming fertility of his mind are evidenced by his enormous vocabulary, computed greatly to exceed Shakspere's, or any other single writer's in the English tongue. His style lacks the crowning grace of simplicity and repose. It astonishes, but it also fatigues.
Carlyle was an avid reader, and the wealth of entire literatures is scattered throughout his writings. He wielded the resources of the language with great power, creating new words at every opportunity. The vividness and overwhelming creativity of his mind are shown in his vast vocabulary, which is thought to greatly surpass Shakespeare's or any other single writer's in English. His style is missing the ultimate quality of simplicity and calm. It amazes, but it can also be tiring.
Carlyle's influence has consisted more in his attitude than in any special truth which he has preached. It has been the influence of a moralist, of a practical rather than a speculative philosopher. "The end of man," he wrote, "is an action, not a thought." He has not been able to persuade the time that it is going wrong, but his criticisms have been wholesomely corrective of its self-conceit. In a democratic age he has insisted upon the undemocratic virtues of obedience, silence, and reverence. Ehrfurcht, reverence—the text of his address to the students of Edinburgh University in 1866—is the last word of his philosophy.
Carlyle's influence has come more from his mindset than from any specific truth he promoted. It's the influence of a moral guide, a practical philosopher rather than a theoretical one. "The purpose of man," he wrote, "is action, not thought." He hasn't been able to convince society that it's going in the wrong direction, but his critiques have been beneficial in keeping its arrogance in check. In a democratic era, he's emphasized the undemocratic values of obedience, silence, and respect. Ehrfurcht, or reverence—the title of his speech to the students of Edinburgh University in 1866—is the essence of his philosophy.
In 1830 Alfred Tennyson (1809-1892), a young graduate of Cambridge, published a thin duodecimo of 154 pages entitled Poems, Chiefly Lyrical. The pieces in this little volume, such as the Sleeping Beauty, Ode to Memory, and Recollections of the Arabian Nights, were full of color, fragrance, melody; but they had a dream-like character, and were without definite theme, resembling an artist's studies, or exercises in music—a few touches of the brush, a few sweet chords, but no aria. A number of them—Claribel, Lilian, Adeline, Isabel, Mariana, Madeline—were sketches of women; not character portraits, like Browning's Men and Women, but impressions of temperament, of delicately differentiated types of feminine beauty. In Mariana, expanded from a hint of the forsaken maid in Shakspere's Measure for Measure, "Mariana at the moated grange," the poet showed an art then peculiar, but since grown familiar, of heightening the central feeling by landscape accessories. The level waste, the stagnant sluices, the neglected garden, the wind in the single poplar, re-enforce, by their monotonous sympathy, the loneliness, the hopeless waiting and weariness of life in the one human figure of the poem. In Mariana, the Ode to Memory, and the Dying Swan, it was the fens of Cambridge and of his native Lincolnshire that furnished Tennyson's scenery.
In 1830, Alfred Tennyson (1809-1892), a young graduate of Cambridge, published a small 154-page book titled Poems, Chiefly Lyrical. The poems in this little collection, like Sleeping Beauty, Ode to Memory, and Recollections of the Arabian Nights, were vibrant, fragrant, and melodic; however, they had a dream-like quality and lacked a clear theme, resembling an artist's studies or music exercises—a few brush strokes, a few sweet chords, but no aria. Several of the pieces—Claribel, Lilian, Adeline, Isabel, Mariana, Madeline—were sketches of women; not full character portraits like Browning's Men and Women, but impressions of temperament and subtly distinct types of feminine beauty. In Mariana, expanded from a hint of the abandoned maid in Shakespeare's Measure for Measure, "Mariana at the moated grange," the poet displayed an artistic technique that was then unique, but has since become common, of enhancing the central emotion using landscape elements. The flat wasteland, stagnant ditches, neglected garden, and wind in the lone poplar all reinforce, through their monotonous sympathy, the loneliness, endless waiting, and weariness of life embodied in the poem's central character. In Mariana, Ode to Memory, and Dying Swan, it was the marshes of Cambridge and his native Lincolnshire that provided Tennyson's settings.
A second collection, published in 1833, exhibited a greater scope and variety, but was still in his earlier manner. The studies of feminine types were continued in Margaret, Fatima, Eleanore, Mariana in the South, and A Dream of Fair Women, suggested by Chaucer's Legend of Good Women. In the Lady of Shalott the poet first touched the Arthurian legends. The subject is the same as that of Elaine, in the Idylls of the King, but the treatment is shadowy, and even allegorical. In OEnone and the Lotus Eaters he handled Homeric subjects, but in a romantic fashion which contrasts markedly with the style of his later pieces, Ulysses and Tithonus. These last have the true classic severity, and are among the noblest specimens of weighty and sonorous blank verse in modern poetry. In general, Tennyson's art is unclassical. It is rich, ornate, composite; not statuesque so much as picturesque. He is a great painter, and the critics complain that in passages calling for movement and action—a battle, a tournament, or the like—his figures stand still as in a tableau; and they contrast such passages unfavorably with scenes of the same kind in Scott, and with Browning's spirited ballad, How we Brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix. In the Palace of Art these elaborate pictorial effects were combined with allegory; in the Lotus Eaters, with that expressive treatment of landscape noted in Mariana; the lotus land, "in which it seemed always afternoon," reflecting and promoting the enchanted indolence of the heroes. Two of the pieces in this 1833 volume, the May Queen and the Miller's Daughter, were Tennyson's first poems of the affections, and as ballads of simple rustic life they anticipated his more perfect idyls in blank verse, such as Dora, the Brook, Edwin Morris, and the Gardener's Daughter. The songs in the Miller's Daughter had a more spontaneous lyrical movement than any thing he had yet published, and foretokened the lovely songs which interlude the divisions of the Princess, the famous Bugle Song, the no-less famous Cradle Song, and the rest. In 1833 Tennyson's friend, Arthur Hallam, died, and the effect of this great sorrow upon the poet was to deepen and strengthen the character of his genius. It turned his mind in upon itself, and set it brooding over questions which his poetry had so far left untouched; the meaning of life and death, the uses of adversity, the future of the race, the immortality of the soul, and the dealings of God with mankind.
A second collection, published in 1833, showcased a broader range and variety, but still reflected his earlier style. The studies of feminine characters continued in Margaret, Fatima, Eleanore, Mariana in the South, and A Dream of Fair Women, inspired by Chaucer's Legend of Good Women. In Lady of Shalott, the poet first engaged with Arthurian legends. The theme is similar to that of Elaine in the Idylls of the King, but the treatment is more vague and even allegorical. In OEnone and Lotus Eaters, he explored Homeric themes, but in a romantic way that contrasts sharply with the style of his later works, Ulysses and Tithonus. These later pieces exhibit true classical restraint and are among the finest examples of weighty and resonant blank verse in modern poetry. Overall, Tennyson's art is not classical. It is rich, ornate, and complex; more picturesque than statuesque. He is a great painter, and critics note that in parts requiring movement and action—a battle, a tournament, or similar—his figures appear static, like in a tableau; they unfavorably compare these sections to similar scenes in Scott and Browning's spirited ballad, How we Brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix. In the Palace of Art, these intricate pictorial effects merged with allegory; in the Lotus Eaters, with the expressive portrayal of landscapes seen in Mariana; the lotus land, "where it seemed always afternoon," reflecting and fostering the dreamy laziness of the heroes. Two of the pieces in this 1833 volume, the May Queen and the Miller's Daughter, were Tennyson's first poems about emotions, and as ballads of simple rural life, they foreshadowed his more perfected idyls in blank verse, like Dora, Brook, Edwin Morris, and the Gardener's Daughter. The songs in the Miller's Daughter had a more spontaneous lyrical flow than anything he had previously published, and presaged the beautiful songs that interlace the sections of the Princess, including the famous Bugle Song, the equally famous Cradle Song, and others. In 1833, Tennyson's friend, Arthur Hallam, passed away, and this profound sorrow had a deepening and strengthening effect on the poet's genius. It turned his thoughts inward and led him to contemplate issues that his poetry had previously left unexplored; the meaning of life and death, the benefits of hardship, humanity's future, the immortality of the soul, and the relationship between God and mankind.
His elegy on Hallam, In Memoriam, was not published till 1850. He kept it by him all those years, adding section after section, gathering up into it whatever reflections crystallized about its central theme. It is his most intellectual and most individual work; a great song of sorrow and consolation. In 1842 he published a third collection of poems, among which were Locksley Hall, displaying a new strength, of passion; Ulysses, suggested by a passage in Dante: pieces of a speculative cast, like the Two Voices and the Vision of Sin; the song Break, Break, Break, which preluded In Memoriam; and, lastly, some additional gropings toward the subject of the Arthurian romance, such as Sir Galahad, Sir Launcelot and Queen Guinevere, and Morte d' Arthur. The last was in blank verse, and, as afterward incorporated in the Passing of Arthur, forms one of the best passages in the Idylls of the King. The Princess, a Medley, published in 1849, represents the eclectic character of Tennyson's art; a mediæval tale with an admixture of modern sentiment, and with the very modern problem of woman's sphere for its theme. The first four Idylls of the King, 1859, with those since added, constitute, when taken together, an epic poem on the old story of King Arthur. Tennyson went to Malory's Morte Darthur for his material, but the outline of the first idyl, Enid, was taken from Lady Charlotte Guest's translation of the Welsh Mabinogion. In the idyl of Guinevere Tennyson's genius reached its high-water mark. The interview between Arthur and his fallen queen is marked by a moral sublimity and a tragic intensity which move the soul as nobly as any scene in modern literature. Here, at least, the art is pure and not "decorated;" the effect is produced by the simplest means, and all is just, natural, and grand. Maud—a love novel in verse—published in 1855, and considerably enlarged in 1856, had great sweetness and beauty, particularly in its lyrical portions, but it was uneven in execution, imperfect in design, and marred by lapses into mawkishness and excess in language. Since 1860 Tennyson has added little of permanent value to his work. His dramatic experiments, like Queen Mary, are not, on the whole, successful, though it would be unjust to deny dramatic power to the poet who has written, upon one hand, Guinevere and the Passing of Arthur, and upon the other the homely dialectic monologue of the Northern Farmer.
His elegy on Hallam, In Memoriam, wasn't published until 1850. He kept it with him all those years, adding section after section, gathering up whatever reflections crystallized around its central theme. It's his most intellectual and individual work; a powerful song of sorrow and consolation. In 1842, he published a third collection of poems, including Locksley Hall, which showed a new strength of passion; Ulysses, inspired by a passage in Dante; pieces of a speculative nature, like Two Voices and Vision of Sin; the song Break, Break, Break, which predated In Memoriam; and finally, some earlier attempts at Arthurian themes, such as Sir Galahad, Sir Launcelot and Queen Guinevere, and Morte d' Arthur. The latter was in blank verse, and, as later included in Passing of Arthur, forms one of the best parts of the Idylls of the King. The Princess, a Medley, published in 1849, reflects the eclectic nature of Tennyson's art; a medieval story mixed with modern sentiment, addressing the very modern issue of a woman's role in society. The first four Idylls of the King, published in 1859, along with those added later, together make an epic poem about the classic tale of King Arthur. Tennyson used Malory's Morte Darthur for his material, but the outline of the first idyl, Enid, was adapted from Lady Charlotte Guest's translation of the Welsh Mabinogion. In the idyl of Guinevere, Tennyson's genius reached its peak. The conversation between Arthur and his fallen queen is marked by moral greatness and tragic intensity that deeply moves the soul, rivaling any scene in modern literature. Here, at least, the artistry is pure and not "decorated;" the impact is achieved through the simplest means, and everything is just, natural, and grand. Maud—a love story in verse—was published in 1855 and significantly expanded in 1856. It had great sweetness and beauty, especially in its lyrical sections, but it was uneven, lacking in design, and marred by lapses into sentimentality and excessive language. Since 1860, Tennyson has contributed little of lasting significance to his body of work. His dramatic attempts, like Queen Mary, are generally not successful, although it would be unfair to deny the dramatic talent of the poet who has written, on one hand, Guinevere and Passing of Arthur, and on the other, the straightforward dialect monologue of the Northern Farmer.
When we tire of Tennyson's smooth perfection, of an art that is over exquisite, and a beauty that is well-nigh too beautiful, and crave a rougher touch, and a meaning that will not yield itself too readily, we turn to the thorny pages of his great contemporary, Robert Browning (1812-1889). Dr. Holmes says that Tennyson is white meat and Browning is dark meat. A masculine taste, it is inferred, is shown in a preference for the gamier flavor. Browning makes us think; his poems are puzzles, and furnish business for "Browning Societies." There are no Tennyson societies, because Tennyson is his own interpreter. Intellect in a poet may display itself quite as properly in the construction of his poem as in its content; we value a building for its architecture, and not entirely for the amount of timber in it. Browning's thought never wears so thin as Tennyson's sometimes does in his latest verse, where the trick of his style goes on of itself with nothing behind it. Tennyson, at his worst, is weak. Browning, when not at his best, is hoarse. Hoarseness, in itself, is no sign of strength. In Browning, however, the failure is in art, not in thought.
When we get tired of Tennyson's smooth perfection, that overly refined art and beauty that's almost too much, and we crave something rougher with a meaning that's not so easy to grasp, we turn to the complex works of his great contemporary, Robert Browning (1812-1889). Dr. Holmes says Tennyson is like white meat while Browning is more like dark meat. It implies that a more masculine taste prefers the gamier flavor. Browning challenges us; his poems are puzzles, and they give rise to "Browning Societies." There are no Tennyson societies because Tennyson explains himself. A poet's intellect can show up equally in the poem's structure as much as in its content; we appreciate a building for its design, not just for the amount of material used. Browning's thoughts never feel as thin as Tennyson's can in his later verses, where his style often feels like it runs on autopilot with nothing substantial behind it. At his worst, Tennyson is weak. Browning, when not at his best, sounds rough. However, that roughness isn't necessarily a sign of weakness. In Browning's case, the issue lies in the art itself, not in the ideas.
He chooses his subjects from abnormal character types, such as are presented, for example, in Caliban upon Setebos, the Grammarian's Funeral, My Last Duchess and Mr. Sludge, the Medium. These are all psychological studies, in which the poet gets into the inner consciousness of a monster, a pedant, a criminal, and a quack, and gives their point of view. They are dramatic soliloquies; but the poet's self-identification with each of his creations, in turn, remains incomplete. His curious, analytic observation, his way of looking at the soul from outside, gives a doubleness to the monologues in his Dramatic Lyrics, 1845, Men and Women, 1855, Dramatis Personæ, 1864, and other collections of the kind. The words are the words of Caliban or Mr. Sludge; but the voice is the voice of Robert Browning. His first complete poem, Paracelsus, 1835, aimed to give the true inwardness of the career of the famous 16th century doctor, whose name became a synonym with charlatan. His second, Sordello, 1840, traced the struggles of an Italian poet who lived before Dante, and could not reconcile his life with his art. Paracelsus was hard, but Sordello was incomprehensible. Browning has denied that he was ever perversely crabbed or obscure. Every great artist must be allowed to say things in his own way, and obscurity has its artistic uses, as the Gothic builders knew. But there are two kinds of obscurity in literature. One is inseparable from the subtlety and difficulty of the thought or the compression and pregnant indirectness of the phrase. Instances of this occur in the clear deeps of Dante, Shakspere, and Goethe. The other comes from a vice of style, a willfully enigmatic and unnatural way of expressing thought. Both kinds of obscurity exist in Browning. He was a deep and subtle thinker, but he was also a very eccentric writer; abrupt, harsh, disjointed. It has been well said that the reader of Browning learns a new dialect. But one need not grudge the labor that is rewarded with an intellectual pleasure so peculiar and so stimulating. The odd, grotesque impression made by his poetry arises, in part, from his desire to use the artistic values of ugliness, as well as of obscurity; to avoid the shallow prettiness that comes from blinking the disagreeable truth: not to leave the saltness out of the sea. Whenever he emerges into clearness, as he does in hundreds of places, he is a poet of great qualities. There are a fire and a swing in his Cavalier Tunes, and in pieces like the Glove and the Lost Leader; and humor in such ballads as the Pied Piper of Hamelin and the Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister, which appeal to the most conservative reader. He seldom deals directly in the pathetic, but now and then, as in Evelyn Hope, the Last Ride Together, or the Incident of the French Camp, a tenderness comes over the strong verse
He selects his subjects from unusual character types, like those found in Caliban upon Setebos, Grammarian's Funeral, My Last Duchess, and Mr. Sludge, the Medium. These works are all psychological studies where the poet delves into the inner thoughts of a monster, a pedant, a criminal, and a fraud, providing their perspectives. They are dramatic monologues; however, the poet’s identification with each character remains partial. His curious, analytic observation and his external viewpoint of the soul bring a duality to the monologues in his Dramatic Lyrics (1845), Men and Women (1855), Dramatis Personæ (1864), and other similar collections. The words belong to Caliban or Mr. Sludge, but the voice is that of Robert Browning. His first complete poem, Paracelsus (1835), aimed to reveal the true essence of the famous 16th-century doctor, whose name became synonymous with charlatan. His second, Sordello (1840), traced the struggles of an Italian poet before Dante, who couldn't reconcile his life with his art. While Paracelsus was challenging, Sordello was nearly impossible to grasp. Browning has claimed he was never intentionally obscure or difficult. Every great artist should have the freedom to express their thoughts in their own way, and obscurity can serve artistic purposes, just as the Gothic builders understood. However, there are two types of obscurity in literature. One is linked to the nuance and complexity of thought, or the conciseness and layered meanings of phrases, as seen in the rich depths of Dante, Shakespeare, and Goethe. The other arises from a flaw in style, a purposely enigmatic and unnatural mode of expression. Both types of obscurity appear in Browning's work. He was a profound and nuanced thinker, yet also a very unconventional writer—abrupt, jarring, and disjointed. It has been aptly said that reading Browning introduces a new dialect. But the effort is worth it for the unique and stimulating intellectual pleasure it offers. The strange and grotesque impression created by his poetry partly stems from his intention to explore the artistic merits of ugliness, in addition to obscurity; to reject the superficial beauty that ignores unpleasant truths: not to omit the saltiness of the sea. Whenever he achieves clarity, as he does in many instances, he is a poet of great skill. There is energy and flow in his Cavalier Tunes, as well as in poems like The Glove and The Lost Leader; and humor can be found in ballads like The Pied Piper of Hamelin and The Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister, which appeal to even the most traditional reader. He rarely focuses directly on the emotional, but occasionally, as in Evelyn Hope, The Last Ride Together, or The Incident of the French Camp, a sense of tenderness emerges within the strong verse.
Perhaps the most astonishing example of Browning's mental vigor is the huge composition, entitled The Ring and the Book, 1868; a narrative poem in twenty-one thousand lines in which the same story is repeated eleven times in eleven different ways. It is the story of a criminal trial which occurred at Rome about 1700, the trial of one Count Guido for the murder of his young wife. First the poet tells the tale himself; then he tells what one half the world said and what the other; then he gives the deposition of the dying girl, the testimony of witnesses, the speech made by the count in his own defense, the arguments of counsel, etc., and, finally, the judgment of the pope. So wonderful are Browning's resources in casuistry, and so cunningly does he ravel the intricate motives at play in this tragedy and lay bare the secrets of the heart, that the interest increases at each repetition of the tale. He studied the Middle Age carefully, not for its picturesque externals, its feudalisms, chivalries, and the like; but because he found it a rich quarry of spiritual monstrosities, strange outcroppings of fanaticism, superstition, and moral and mental distortion of all shapes. It furnished him especially with a great variety of ecclesiastical types, such as are painted in Fra Lippo Lippi, The Heretic's Tragedy, and The Bishop Orders his Tomb in St. Praxed's Church.
Perhaps the most amazing example of Browning's mental energy is the huge work called The Ring and the Book, 1868; a narrative poem with twenty-one thousand lines where the same story is told eleven times in eleven different ways. It's about a criminal trial that took place in Rome around 1700, the trial of Count Guido for the murder of his young wife. First, the poet tells the story himself; then he shares what one half of the world said and what the other side said; then he presents the dying girl's testimony, witness statements, the count's defense speech, the arguments from both sides, etc., and finally, the pope's judgment. Browning's skill in analyzing complex moral issues is so remarkable that the interest grows with each retelling of the story. He examined the Middle Ages closely, not for its colorful details, feudal systems, or knightly behaviors, but because he found it a rich source of spiritual abnormalities, bizarre expressions of fanaticism, superstition, and various forms of moral and mental distortion. It provided him with a wide range of ecclesiastical characters, such as those portrayed in Fra Lippo Lippi, The Heretic's Tragedy, and The Bishop Orders his Tomb in St. Praxed's Church.
Browning's dramatic instinct always attracted him to the stage. His tragedy, Strafford (1837), was written for Macready, and put on at Covent Garden Theater, but without pronounced success. He wrote many fine dramatic poems, like Pippa Passes, Colombe's Birthday, and In a Balcony; and at least two good acting plays, Luria and A Blot in the Scutcheon. The last named has recently been given to the American public, with Lawrence Barrett's careful and intelligent presentation of the leading role. The motive of the tragedy is somewhat strained and fantastic, but it is, notwithstanding, very effective on the stage. It gives one an unwonted thrill to listen to a play, by a contemporary English writer, which is really literature. One gets a faint idea of what it must have been to assist at the first night of Hamlet.
Browning's strong instinct for drama always drew him to the stage. His tragedy, Strafford (1837), was written for Macready and performed at Covent Garden Theater, but it didn't achieve much success. He composed many remarkable dramatic poems, like Pippa Passes, Colombe's Birthday, and In a Balcony; and at least two solid plays, Luria and A Blot in the Scutcheon. The latter has recently been introduced to American audiences, thanks to Lawrence Barrett's careful and insightful performance of the leading role. The theme of the tragedy is somewhat forced and fantastical, but it remains very powerful on stage. It’s quite thrilling to experience a play by a contemporary English writer that is genuinely literary. One can almost imagine what it was like to be at the premiere of Hamlet.
1. English Literature in the Reign of Victoria. Henry Morley. (Tauchnitz Series.)
1. English Literature during the Reign of Victoria. Henry Morley. (Tauchnitz Series.)
2. Victorian Poets. E.C. Stedman. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1886.
2. Victorian Poets. E.C. Stedman. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1886.
APPENDIX.
GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
THE PRIORESS.
PALAMON'S FAREWELL TO EMELIE.
[From the Knightes Tale.]
[From the Knight's Tale.]
EMELIE IN THE GARDEN.
[From the Knightes Tale.]
[From the Knight's Tale.]
ALISON.
[From the Millere's Tale.]
[From the Miller's Tale.]
[48] Trim and slim.
[49] Girdle.
[50] Apron.
[51] Morning's milk.
[52] Loins.
[53] Embroidered.
[54] Collar.
[55] Cap.
[56] Surely.
[57] Wanton.
[58] Trimmed fine.
[59] Young pear.
[60] Ornamented with pearl-shaped beads of a metal resembling brass.
[61] Think.
[62] Puppet.
[63] Such.
[64] Brisk.
[65] A sweet drink of ale, honey, and spice.
[66] Mead.
[67] Skittish.
[68] Buckler.
[69] Primrose.
[70] Pansy.
[71] Lie.
[72] Yeoman.
[48] Trim and fit.
[49] Belt.
[50] Smock.
[51] Morning's milk.
[52] Hips.
[53] Decorated.
[54] Collar.
[55] Hat.
[56] Surely.
[57] Immoral.
[58] Finely trimmed.
[59] Ripe pear.
[60] Adorned with pearl-like beads made of a brass-like metal.
[61] Consider.
[62] Doll.
[63] Such.
[64] Lively.
[65] A sweet drink made with ale, honey, and spices.
[66] Mead.
[67] Nervous.
[68] Shield.
[69] Primrose.
[70] Pansy.
[71] Lie.
[72] Farmer.
ANONYMOUS BALLADS OF THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES.
WALY, WALY BUT LOVE BE BONNY.
THE TWO CORBIES.[82]
BONNIE GEORGE CAMPBELL.
EDMUND SPENSER.
THE SUITOR'S LIFE.
THE MUSIC OF THE BOWER OF BLISS.
THE HOUSE OF SLEEP.
WILLIAM SHAKSPERE.
SONNET XC.
SONG.
THE SLEEP OF KINGS.
FALSTAFF AND BARDOLPH.
Falstaff. Bardolph, am I not fallen away vilely since this last action? do I not bate? do I not dwindle?
Falstaff. Bardolph, have I not seriously fallen from grace since this last event? Am I not losing my strength? Am I not fading away?
Why, my skin hangs about me like an old lady's loose gown; I am wither'd like an old apple-John.
Why, my skin hangs on me like an old lady's baggy dress; I feel shriveled up like an old apple.
Well, I'll repent, and that suddenly, while I am in some liking; I shall be out of heart shortly, and then I shall have no strength to repent. An I have not forgotten what the inside of a church is made of, I am a peppercorn, a brewer's horse: the inside of a church! Company, villainous company hath been the spoil of me:
Well, I'll repent, and that quickly, while I still feel good; I’ll soon lose my spirit, and then I won’t have the strength to repent. If I haven’t forgotten what a church is made of, I’m a tiny nothing, a workhorse: the inside of a church! Bad company has been my downfall:
Bardolph. Sir John, you are so fretful, you cannot live long.
Bardolph. Sir John, you're so anxious, you won't last long.
Fal. Why, there it is. Come, sing me a bawdy song; make me merry. I was as virtuously given, as a gentleman need to be; virtuous enough: swore little; diced, not above seven times a week; paid money that I borrowed, three or four times; lived well, and in good compass: and now I live out of all order, out of all compass.
Fal. Well, there it is. Come on, sing me a raunchy song; make me happy. I was as virtuous as any gentleman needs to be; virtuous enough: I hardly swore; I gambled maybe seven times a week; I paid back the money I borrowed three or four times; I lived well and within my means: and now I’m living completely out of control, completely out of line.
Fal. Do thou amend thy face, and I'll amend my life: Thou art our admiral, thou bearest the lantern in the poop—but 'tis in the nose of thee; thou art the knight of the burning lamp.
Fal. Improve your appearance, and I'll improve my life: You're our leader, holding the light at the back—but it’s right in your face; you’re the knight with the glowing lamp.
Fal No, I'll be sworn; I make as good use of it as many a man doth of a death's head or a memento mori: I never see thy face but I think upon hell-fire, and Dives that lived in purple; for there he is in his robes, burning, burning. If thou wert anyway given to virtue, I would swear by thy face; my oath should be: By this fire: but thou art altogether given over; and wert indeed, but for the light of thy face, the son of utter darkness. When thou runn'st up Gad's Hill in the night to catch my horse, if I did not think thou hadst been an ignis fatuus, or a ball of wildfire, there's no purchase in money. O, thou art a perpetual triumph, an everlasting bonfire-light! Thou hast saved me a thousand marks in links and torches, walking with thee in the night betwixt tavern and tavern; but the sack that thou hast drunk me, would have bought me lights as good cheap, at the dearest chandler's in Europe. I have maintained that Salamander of yours with fire, any time this two and thirty years; Heaven reward me for it!
Fal No way, I swear; I get as much use out of it as many a man does from a skull or a memento mori: whenever I see your face, I think of hellfire, and Dives who lived in luxury; there he is in his robes, burning, burning. If you had any inclination towards virtue, I would swear by your face; my oath would be: By this fire: but you are completely given to wickedness; and honestly, if it weren’t for the light of your face, you’d be the son of utter darkness. When you run up Gad's Hill at night to catch my horse, if I didn’t think you were an ignis fatuus, or a ball of wildfire, there’s no point in money. Oh, you are a constant celebration, an everlasting flame! You’ve saved me a thousand marks in links and torches, walking with you at night between taverns; but the wine you’ve made me drink could have bought me lights just as cheap, at the priciest shop in Europe. I’ve kept up that Salamander of yours with fire all these thirty-two years; Heaven reward me for it!
THE SEVEN AGES OF MAN.
HAMLET'S SOLILOQUY.
[97] Without.
Without.
DETACHED PASSAGES FROM THE PLAYS.
FRANCIS BACON.
OF DEATH.
[From the Essays.]
[From the Essays.]
Men fear death as children fear to go in the dark; and as that natural fear in children is increased with tales, so is the other. Certainly, the contemplation of death, as the wages of sin, and passage to another world, is holy and religious; but the fear of it, as a tribute due unto nature, is weak. Yet in religious meditations there is sometimes mixture of vanity and of superstition. You shall read in some of the friars' books of mortification, that a man should think with himself what the pain is, if he have but his finger's end pressed or tortured; and thereby imagine what the pains of death are, when the whole body is corrupted and dissolved; when many times death passeth with less pain than the torture of a limb; for the most vital parts are not the quickest of sense. And by him that spake only as a philosopher and natural man, it was well said, Pompa mortis magis terret quam mors ipsa.[104] Groans and convulsions, and a discolored face, and friends weeping, and blacks and obsequies, and the like, show death terrible. It is worthy the observing, that there is no passion in the mind of man so weak but it mates and masters the fear of death, and therefore death is no such terrible enemy, when a man hath so many attendants about him that can win the combat of him. Revenge triumphs over death; love slights it; honor aspireth to it; grief flieth to it; fear preoccupateth[105] it. It is as natural to die as to be born; and to a little infant perhaps the one is as painful as the other. He that dies in an earnest pursuit is like one that is wounded in hot blood: who, for the time, scarce feels the hurt; and therefore a mind fixed and bent upon somewhat that is good doth avert the dolours of death; but, above all, believe it, the sweetest canticle is Nunc dimittis[106] when a man hath obtained worthy ends and expectations. Death hath this also, that it openeth the gate to good fame, and extinguisheth envy: Extinctus amabitur idem.[107]
Men fear death like children fear the dark; just as children's fear grows with scary stories, so does our fear of death. Reflecting on death, as the consequence of sin and the transition to another world, is sacred and meaningful. However, the fear of death, as a natural response, is weak. Still, in spiritual reflections, there can sometimes be a mix of vanity and superstition. In some friars' writings on self-denial, they suggest that a person should think about the pain of just having a fingertip pressed or tortured, and then try to imagine the pain of death when the whole body is decaying; often, death can happen with less pain than the torture of a limb, since the most vital parts don't feel pain as acutely. As said by someone who observed this just as a philosopher and natural man, Pompa mortis magis terret quam mors ipsa.[104] The groans and convulsions, a discolored face, friends weeping, mourning clothes, and funerals all make death seem terrifying. It's worth noting that there is no human emotion so weak that it doesn't confront and overpower the fear of death. Hence, death isn't such a daunting enemy when a person has so many feelings that can overpower it. Revenge overcomes death; love disregards it; honor seeks it; grief rushes toward it; and fear anticipates[105] it. Dying is as natural as being born, and for a tiny infant, one may feel just as painful as the other. A person who dies while passionately pursuing a goal is like someone who gets wounded in a frenzy: they hardly feel the pain at that moment. Therefore, a mind focused on something good can lessen the pain of death. But above all, believe this: the sweetest song is Nunc dimittis[106] when someone has achieved honorable goals and expectations. Death also has this benefit: it opens the door to a good reputation and extinguishes envy: Extinctus amabitur idem.[107]
OF STUDIES.
Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and for ability. Their chief use for delight is in privateness and retiring: for ornament, is in discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment and disposition of business; for expert men can execute, and perhaps judge of particulars, one by one; but the general counsels, and the plots and marshaling of affairs come best from those that are learned. To spend too much time in studies, is sloth; to use them too much for ornament, is affectation; to make judgment wholly by their rules, is the humor of a scholar: they perfect nature, and are perfected by experience: for natural abilities are like natural plants, that need pruning by study; and studies themselves do give forth directions too much at large, except they be bounded in by experience. Crafty men contemn studies, simple men admire them, and wise men use them; for they teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom without them and above them, won by observation. Read not to contradict and confute, nor to believe and take for granted, nor to find talk and discourse, but to weigh and consider. Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested; that is, some books are to be read only in parts; others to be read, but not curiously;[108] and some few to be read wholly, and with diligence and attention. Some books also may be read by deputy, and extracts made of them by others; but that would be only in the less important arguments,[109] and the meaner sorts of books; else distilled books are, like common distilled waters, flashy things. Reading maketh a full man, conference a ready man, and writing an exact man; and therefore, if a man write little, he had need have a great memory; if he confer little, he had need have a present wit; and if he read little, he had need have much cunning, to seem to know that he doth not. Histories make men wise; poets, witty; the mathematics, subtile; natural philosophy, deep; moral, grave; logic and rhetoric, able to contend: Abeunt studia in mores;[110] nay, there is no stand or impediment in the wit, but may be wrought out by fit studies: like as diseases of the body may have appropriate exercises—bowling is good for the stone and reins, shooting for the lungs and breast, gentle walking for the stomach, riding for the head and the like; so, if a man's wit be wandering, let him study the mathematics; for in demonstrations, if his wit be called away never so little, he must begin again; if his wit be not apt to distinguish or find differences, let him study the school-men, for they are Cymini sectores;[111] if he be not apt to beat over matters, and to call up one thing to prove and illustrate another, let him study the lawyers' cases: so every defect of the mind may have a special receipt.
Studies are useful for enjoyment, decoration, and skill. They mainly provide enjoyment in solitude; serve as decoration in conversation; and contribute to skill in making decisions and managing tasks. Skilled individuals can perform and judge specific tasks one by one, but overall strategies and organization of affairs are best left to those who are educated. Spending too much time studying is laziness; using studies solely for show is pretentious; and relying solely on their guidelines reflects a scholar's mindset. They enhance natural abilities, which need refinement through study; yet studies tend to provide overly broad guidance unless shaped by experience. Crafty people dismiss studies, naive individuals admire them, and wise people apply them, for studies do not teach their own application; that knowledge comes from observation, which transcends and overlaps with what studies offer. Read not to argue or dispute, nor to accept blindly or find conversation, but to evaluate and reflect. Some books are for sampling, others for reading in whole, and a few for thorough and careful study; that is, some should only be read in sections, others read without scrutinizing, and a select few read completely, with focus and care. Some books can also be read through others, and notes taken; however, this should only apply to less significant topics and lesser quality books, as otherwise, those distilled books are like basic distilled waters—insipid. Reading makes a person well-rounded, conversation makes one quick-witted, and writing makes one precise; therefore, if someone writes little, they need a sharp memory; if they discuss little, they should have quick thinking; and if they read little, they should possess much cleverness to pretend to know what they do not. History makes people wise; poetry makes them clever; mathematics makes them insightful; natural philosophy makes them profound; morality makes them serious; and logic and rhetoric prepare them to debate: Abeunt studia in mores; there is no limitation in thinking that cannot be improved through appropriate studies: just as physical ailments can benefit from specific exercises—bowling is good for kidney stones, shooting for lung health, gentle walking for digestion, and riding for clarity of mind—so if someone's thinking is scattered, they should study mathematics, as a small distraction means starting over. If a mind struggles to differentiate or identify distinctions, they should study philosophers, as they focus on fine details; if they are not inclined to analyze topics and relate one to another, they should delve into legal cases. Thus, each mental shortcoming can have a specific remedy.
OF ADVERSITY.
It was a high speech of Seneca (after the manner of the Stoics), that "the good things which belong to prosperity are to be wished, but the good things that belong to adversity are to be admired"—Bona rerum secundarum optabilia, adversarum mirabilia. Certainly, if miracles be the command over Nature, they appear most in adversity. It is yet a higher speech of his than the other (much too high for a heathen), "It is true greatness to have in one the frailty of a man and the security of a god "—Vere magnum habere fragilitatem hominis, securitatem dei. This would have done better in poesy, where transcendencies are more allowed; and the poets indeed have been busy with it; for it is in effect the thing which is figured in that strange fiction of the ancient poets, which seemeth not to be without mystery;[112] nay, and to have some approach to the state of a Christian; "that Hercules, when he went to unbind Prometheus (by whom human nature is represented), sailed the length of the great ocean in an earthen pot or pitcher," lively describing Christian resolution, that saileth in the frail bark of the flesh through the waves of the world. But, to speak in a mean[113] the virtue of prosperity is temperance, the virtue of adversity is fortitude, which in morals is the more heroical virtue. Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament, adversity is the blessing of the New, which carrieth the greater benediction, and the clearer revelation of God's favor. Yet, even in the Old Testament, if you listen to David's harp, you shall hear as many hearse-like airs as carols; and the pencil of the Holy Ghost hath labored more in describing the afflictions of Job than the felicities of Solomon. Prosperity is not without many fears and distastes; and adversity is not without comforts and hopes. We see in needle-works and embroideries it is more pleasing to have a lively work upon a sad and solemn ground, than to have a dark and melancholy work upon a lightsome ground: judge, therefore, of the pleasure of the heart by the pleasure of the eye. Certainly virtue is like precious odors, most fragrant when they are incensed[114] or crushed: for prosperity doth best discover vice, but adversity doth best discover virtue.
It was a profound statement by Seneca (in the Stoic tradition) that "the good things that come with prosperity should be desired, but the good things that come with adversity should be admired"—Bona rerum secundarum optabilia, adversarum mirabilia. Indeed, if miracles are about controlling Nature, they are most evident in hard times. He made an even more striking statement (too lofty for a pagan), "True greatness is to possess the fragility of a human and the security of a god"—Vere magnum habere fragilitatem hominis, securitatem dei. This sentiment would fit better in poetry, where such grand ideas are more accepted; poets have certainly explored this theme. It’s reflected in the intriguing tales from ancient poets, which seems to hold some mystery; [112] and it even touches on the state of being a Christian: "Hercules, when he went to free Prometheus (who represents human nature), sailed across the vast ocean in a clay pot or pitcher," vividly illustrating the Christian resolve that navigates the fragile vessel of the body through the tumultuous waters of the world. However, to speak plainly mean[113], the virtue of prosperity is moderation, while the virtue of adversity is courage, which is considered the more heroic virtue in moral terms. Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament, while adversity is the blessing of the New Testament, which carries a greater blessing and a clearer manifestation of God's favor. Yet, even in the Old Testament, if you listen to David's harp, you will hear as many somber tunes as joyful ones; and the Holy Spirit has worked harder to portray Job's sufferings than Solomon’s fortunes. Prosperity comes with many fears and unpleasant surprises, while adversity is accompanied by comforts and hopes. In the realm of needlework and embroidery, it’s often more appealing to have vibrant designs on a dark, solemn background than to have dull works against a bright backdrop: thus, assess the joy of the heart through the joy of the eye. Clearly, virtue is like precious scents, most fragrant when they are burned [114] or crushed: because prosperity reveals vice more clearly, but adversity reveals virtue more distinctly.
BEN JONSON.
SONG TO CELIA.
LONG LIFE.
EPITAPH ON THE COUNTESS OF PEMBROKE.
THE THANKLESS MUSE.
JOHN FLETCHER AND FRANCIS BEAUMONT.
A SONG OF TRUE LOVE DEAD.
A SONG OF CRUEL LOVE.[119]
SWEET MELANCHOLY.[120]
[From The Nice Valor.]
[From The Nice Valor.]
CÆSAR'S LAMENT OVER POMPEY.
[From The False One.]
[From The False One.]
JOHN MILTON.
FAME.
THE PLEASURES OF MELANCHOLY.
THE PROTECTION OF CONSCIENCE.
Scene: A wild wood; night.
Scene: A dark forest; night.
INVOCATION TO LIGHT.
SATAN.
ON THE LATE MASSACRE IN PIEDMONT.[127]
SIR THOMAS BROWNE.
THE VANITY OF MONUMENTS.
There is no antidote against the opium of time, which temporally considereth all things. Our fathers find their graves in our short memories, and sadly tell us how we may be buried in our survivors. Grave-stones tell truth scarce forty years. Generations pass while some trees stand, and old families last not three oaks.... The iniquity[130] of oblivion blindly scattereth her poppy, and deals with the memory of men without distinction to merit of perpetuity. Who can but pity the founder of the pyramids? Herostratus lives, that burnt the temple of Diana, he is almost lost that built it. Time hath spared the epitaph of Adrian's horse, confounded that of himself. In vain we compute our felicities by the advantage of our good names, since bad have equal durations and Thersites[131] is like to live as long as Agamemnon. Who knows whether the best of men be known, or whether there be not more remarkable persons forgot than any that stand remembered in the known account of time? Without the favor of the everlasting register, the first man had been as unknown as the last, and Methusaleh's long life had been his only chronicle.
There’s no cure for the opium of time, which momentarily considers everything. Our ancestors find their graves in our short memories, sadly reminding us that we may be buried in those who survive us. Tombstones reveal truths that last barely forty years. Generations come and go while some trees remain, yet old families don’t last longer than three oak trees... The injustice of oblivion blindly scatters her poppy and deals with human memory without regard to the worthiness of lasting remembrance. Who doesn’t feel pity for the builder of the pyramids? Herostratus, who burned down the temple of Diana, is remembered, while the one who built it is almost forgotten. Time has spared the epitaph of Adrian's horse but has confused that of himself. It’s pointless to measure our happiness by the strength of our good names, since bad names last just as long, and Thersites is likely to be remembered as long as Agamemnon. Who knows if the best people are truly recognized, or if there are more notable figures forgotten than those we remember in the historical record? Without the favor of the eternal record, the first man would be as unknown as the last, and Methuselah's long life would be his only story.
Oblivion is not to be hired.[132] The greater part must be content to be as though they had not been, to be found in the register of God, not in the record of man. Twenty-seven names make up the first story, and the reported names ever since contain not one living century. The number of the dead long exceedeth all that shall live. The night of time far surpasseth the day, and who knows when was the equinox? Every hour adds unto that current arithmetic which scarce stands one moment. And since death must be the Lucina[133] of life, and even pagans could doubt whether thus to live were to die; since our longest sun sets at right descensions and makes but winter arches, and, therefore, it cannot be long before we lie down in darkness and have our light in ashes. Since the brother[134] of death daily haunts us with dying mementoes, and time that grows old in itself bids us hope no long duration; diuturnity is a dream and folly of expectation....
Oblivion can't be rented. [132] Most people have to be okay with the idea that they will be as if they never existed, recorded in God's register, not in any human records. The first story has twenty-seven names, and since then, the names reported have not included a single living century. The number of the dead far exceeds those who will ever live. The night of time greatly outlasts the day, and who knows when the balance was struck? Every hour adds to that ever-changing count that hardly stays the same for even a moment. And since death must be the mother[133] of life, and even the pagans wondered if living this way meant dying; since our longest day ends at steep descents and only brings winter shadows, it can't be long before we lie in darkness and have our light turn to ashes. Since the brother[134] of death constantly reminds us with reminders of mortality, and time that ages itself tells us not to expect much in terms of longevity; enduring is just a dream and foolish hope....
There is nothing strictly immortal but immortality. Whatever hath no beginning may be confident of no end. All others have a dependent being and within the reach of destruction, which is the peculiar of that necessary essence that cannot destroy itself, and the highest strain of omnipotency, to be so powerfully constituted as not to suffer even from the power of itself. But the sufficiency of Christian immortality frustrates all earthly glory, and the quality of either state after death makes a folly of posthumous memory. God, who can only[135] destroy our souls, and hath assured our resurrection, either of our bodies or names hath directly promised no duration. Wherein there is so much of chance that the boldest expectants have found unhappy frustrations, and to hold long subsistence seems but a scape[136] in oblivion. But man is a noble animal, splendid in ashes and pompous in the grave, solemnizing nativities and deaths with equal lustre, nor omitting ceremonies of bravery[137] in the infamy of his nature.
There’s nothing that's truly immortal except for immortality itself. Anything that has no beginning shouldn't expect to have an end. All other things depend on something else for their existence and are within reach of destruction, which is unique to that essential being that can’t destroy itself, and the highest form of power is to be so well-constructed that it doesn’t even suffer from its own power. However, the certainty of Christian immortality overshadows all earthly glory, and what happens after death makes posthumous fame seem foolish. God, who can only[135] destroy our souls and has guaranteed our resurrection, hasn’t promised any permanence for our bodies or names. There’s so much uncertainty that even the most daring hopefuls have faced disappointing outcomes, and lasting long seems like just a way to escape[136] being forgotten. But humans are noble creatures, magnificent in death and extravagant in burial, celebrating births and deaths with equal brilliance, and not skipping over ceremonies of grandeur[137] despite the shame of their nature.
JOHN DRYDEN.
THE CHARACTER OF ZIMRI.[138]
THE CHEATS OF HOPE.
[From Aurengzebe.]
[From Aurengzebe.]
[141] The gold which the alchemists tried to make from base metals.
[141] The gold that alchemists attempted to create from common metals.
JONATHAN SWIFT.
THE EMPEROR OF LILLIPUT.
He is taller by almost the breadth of my nail than any of his court; which alone is enough to strike an awe into the beholders. His features are strong and masculine, with an Austrian lip and arched nose, his complexion olive, his countenance erect, his body and limbs well proportioned, all his motions graceful, and his deportment majestic. He was then past his prime, being twenty-eight years and three quarters old, of which he had reigned about seven in great felicity, and generally victorious. For the better convenience of beholding him, I lay on my side, so that my face was parallel to his, and he stood but three yards off; however, I have had him since many times in my hand, and therefore cannot be deceived in the description. His dress was very plain and simple, and the fashion of it between the Asiatic and the European; but he had on his head a light helmet of gold, adorned with jewels and a plume on the crest. He held his sword drawn in his hand to defend himself, if I should happen to break loose; it was almost three inches long: the hilt and scabbard were gold enriched with diamonds. His voice was shrill, but very clear and articulate, and I could distinctly hear it, when I stood up.
He is taller than any of his court by almost the width of my nail; just that alone is enough to impress those who see him. His features are strong and masculine, with a prominent lip and arched nose, his skin is olive-toned, his posture is upright, and his body and limbs are well-proportioned. Every movement he makes is graceful, and his demeanor is majestic. At that time, he was a bit past his prime, being twenty-eight and three-quarters years old, having ruled for about seven years with great success and mostly as a victor. To get a better view of him, I lay on my side so my face was level with his, and he stood just three yards away; however, I've held him in my hand many times since, so I can't be mistaken in my description. His clothing was very plain and simple, blending Asian and European styles; he wore a lightweight gold helmet decorated with jewels and a plume on the crest. He had his sword drawn in his hand to protect himself in case I managed to break free; it was nearly three inches long, and the hilt and sheath were gold embellished with diamonds. His voice was high-pitched but very clear and articulate, and I could hear it distinctly when I stood up.
THE STRULDBRUGS.
The Struldbrugs.
One day in much good company, I was asked by a person of quality whether I had seen any of their Struldbrugs, or immortals? I said I had not, and desired he would explain to me what he meant by such an appellation, applied to a mortal creature. He told me that sometimes, though very rarely, a child happened to be born in a family with a red circular spot in the forehead, directly over the left eyebrow, which was an infallible mark that it should never die.... He said these births were so rare that he did not believe there could be above eleven hundred Struldbrugs of both sexes in the whole kingdom; of which he computed about fifty in the metropolis, and among the rest, a young girl born about three years ago; that these productions were not peculiar to any family, but a mere effect of chance; and the children of the Struldbrugs themselves were equally mortal with the rest of the people.... After this preface, he gave me a particular account of the Struldbrugs among them. He said they commonly acted like mortals till about thirty years old; after which, by degrees, they grew melancholy and dejected, increasing in both till they came to fourscore. This he learned from their own confession; for otherwise, there not being above two or three of that species born in an age, they were too few to form a general observation by. When they came to fourscore years, which is reckoned the extremity of living in this country, they had not only all the follies and infirmities of other old men, but many more, which arose from the dreadful prospect of never dying. They were not only opinionative, peevish, covetous, morose, vain, talkative, but incapable of friendship and dead to all natural affection, which never descended below their grandchildren. Envy and impotent desires are their prevailing passions. But those objects against which their envy seems principally directed are the vices of the younger sort and the deaths of the old. By reflecting on the former, they find themselves cut off from all possibility of pleasure; and whenever they see a funeral they lament and repine that others are gone to a harbor of rest, to which they themselves never can hope to arrive. They have no remembrance of any thing but what they learned and observed in their youth and middle age, and even that is very imperfect, And for the truth or particulars of any fact, it is safer to depend on common tradition than upon their best recollections. The least miserable among them appear to be those who turn to dotage and entirely lose their memories; these meet with more pity and assistance, because they want many bad qualities which abound in others.... At ninety, they lose their teeth and hair; they have at that age no distinction of taste, but eat and drink whatever they can get, without relish or appetite. The diseases they were subject to still continue, without increasing or diminishing. In talking, they forget the common appellation of things, and the names of persons, even of those who are their nearest friends and relatives. For the same reason they never can amuse themselves with reading, because their memory will not serve to carry them from the beginning of a sentence to the end; and by this defect they are deprived of the only entertainment whereof they might otherwise be capable.... They are despised and hated by all sorts of people; when one of them is born, it is reckoned ominous, and their birth is recorded very particularly.... They were the most mortifying sight I ever beheld; and the women were homelier than the men Beside the usual deformities in extreme old age, they acquired an additional ghastliness, in proportion to their number of years, which is not to be described; and among half a dozen I soon distinguished which was the eldest, although there was not above a century or two between them.
One day, in good company, someone of high status asked me if I had seen any of their Struldbrugs, or immortals. I replied that I hadn’t and asked him to explain what he meant by that term being applied to a mortal. He explained that sometimes, though very rarely, a child is born in a family with a red circular spot on its forehead, directly above the left eyebrow, which is a sure sign that it will never die. He said these births were so rare that he didn’t believe there were more than eleven hundred Struldbrugs of both sexes in the whole kingdom, estimating about fifty in the capital, including a young girl born about three years ago. He noted that these births were not unique to any family but were simply random, and that the children of the Struldbrugs themselves were just as mortal as everyone else. After this introduction, he provided a detailed account of the Struldbrugs among them. He said they usually behaved like mortals until about thirty years old, after which they gradually became melancholy and depressed, with these feelings increasing until they reached eighty. He learned this from their own admissions because, given that there were only two or three born at a time, they were too few to establish a general observation. Once they reached eighty years, which is considered the upper limit of life in this country, they not only exhibited all the foolishness and ailments of other old men but also additional issues stemming from the terrifying prospect of never dying. They were not just opinionated, irritable, greedy, morose, vain, and talkative; they were also incapable of friendship and emotionally detached from all natural affection, except when it came to their grandchildren. Envy and unfulfilled desires were their dominant feelings. Their envy primarily targeted the youthful vices of others and the deaths of the elderly. By reflecting on the former, they realized they were cut off from any chance of enjoyment, and whenever they saw a funeral, they mourned and lamented that others had gone to a place of rest that they themselves would never reach. They could only remember things from their youth and middle age, and even that was quite flawed. For the accuracy of any fact, it was safer to rely on common tradition rather than their best memories. The least miserable among them seemed to be those who slipped into senility and completely lost their memories; these individuals received more pity and help because they lacked many of the negative traits found in others. By age ninety, they lose their teeth and hair; at that stage, they have no sense of taste and eat and drink whatever they can get, without any enjoyment or appetite. The illnesses they suffered from continued without any change. In conversation, they would forget the common names of things and the names of even their closest friends and relatives. For this reason, they could never entertain themselves with reading, as their memory wouldn’t allow them to follow from the beginning of a sentence to the end. This memory failure deprived them of the only source of amusement they might otherwise have had. They were despised and hated by all kinds of people; when one of them was born, it was considered a bad omen, and their birth was recorded meticulously. They were the most distressing sight I ever encountered, and the women were less attractive than the men. In addition to the usual deformities of extreme old age, they developed an extra ghastliness that increased with their years, which is hard to describe. Among half a dozen, I could quickly identify the oldest, even though there might be only a century or two between them.
ALEXANDER POPE.
A CHARACTER OF ADDISON.
AN ORNAMENT TO HER SEX.
[From the Epistle of the Characters of Women.]
[From the Epistle of the Characters of Women.]
JOSEPH ADDISON.
SIGNOR NICOLINI AND THE LION.
There is nothing that of late years has afforded matter of greater amusement to the town than Signor Nicolini's combat with a lion in the Haymarket, which has been very often exhibited to the general satisfaction of most of the nobility and gentry in the kingdom of Great Britain.... But before I communicate my discoveries I must acquaint the reader that upon my walking behind the scenes last winter, as I was thinking on something else, I accidentally jostled against a monstrous animal that extremely startled me, and, upon my nearer survey of it, appeared to be a lion rampant. The lion, seeing me very much surprised, told me in a gentle voice that I might come by him if I pleased; "for," says he, "I do not intend to hurt any body." I thanked him very kindly and passed by him, and in a little time after saw him leap upon the stage and act his part with very great applause. It has been observed by several that the lion has changed his manner of acting twice or thrice since his first appearance, which will not seem strange when I acquaint the reader that the lion has been changed upon the audience three several times.
There’s nothing in recent years that has amused the town more than Signor Nicolini's battle with a lion in the Haymarket, which has been shown many times to the delight of most of the nobility and gentry in Great Britain.... But before I share my findings, I must tell the reader that while I was walking behind the scenes last winter, lost in thought, I accidentally bumped into a huge animal that startled me. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a lion standing tall. The lion, seeing my surprise, spoke to me in a gentle voice, saying I could approach if I wanted; "for," he said, "I don’t intend to hurt anyone." I thanked him kindly and walked past him, and shortly after, I saw him leap onto the stage and perform his part to great applause. Several people have noted that the lion has changed his acting style two or three times since his first appearance, which won’t seem strange when I mention that the lion has actually been replaced three times in front of the audience.
The first lion was a candle-snuffer, who, being a fellow of a testy, choleric temper, overdid his part, and would not suffer himself to be killed so easily as he ought to have done; besides, it was observed of him that he grew more surly every time he came out of the lion; and having dropt some words in ordinary conversation, as if he had not fought his best, and that he suffered himself to be thrown upon his back in the scuffle, and that he would wrestle with Mr. Nicolini for what he pleased, out of his lion's skin, it was thought proper to discard him; and it is verily believed to this day that had he been brought upon the stage another time he would certainly have done mischief. Besides, it was objected against the first lion that he reared himself so high upon his hinder paws, and walked in so erect a position, that he looked more like an old man than a lion.
The first lion was a candle snuffer, who, being a bit hot-headed and easily irritated, overplayed his role and refused to be killed as effortlessly as he should have. It was noted that he became grumpier every time he came out of the lion suit. He even dropped hints in casual conversation that he hadn’t really given it his all, claiming he let himself be knocked on his back during the fight, and mentioned he would wrestle with Mr. Nicolini for whatever he wanted, out of his lion costume. Because of this, it was decided to let him go; it’s widely believed even today that if he had been brought back on stage, he would have caused trouble. Additionally, it was pointed out that the first lion stood so tall on his back paws and walked so upright that he looked more like an old man than a lion.
The second lion was a tailor by trade, who belonged to the playhouse, and had the character of a mild and peaceful man in his profession. If the former was too furious, this was too sheepish, for his part; inasmuch that, after a short, modest walk upon the stage, he would fall at the first touch of 'Hydaspes'[147] without grappling with him and giving him an opportunity of showing his variety of Italian trips; it is said, indeed, that he once gave him a rip in his flesh-colored doublet; but this was only to make work for himself in his private character of a tailor. I must not omit that it was this second lion who treated me with so much humanity behind the scenes.
The second lion was a tailor by trade, who worked at the theater and was known as a kind and peaceful guy in his profession. If the first lion was too aggressive, this one was too timid; after a short, quiet walk on stage, he would collapse at the first contact with 'Hydaspes'[147] without trying to grapple with him or giving him a chance to showcase his various Italian tricks. It’s said that he once accidentally ripped his flesh-colored costume, but that was just to create more work for himself as a tailor. I shouldn’t forget to mention that it was this second lion who treated me with great kindness backstage.
The acting lion at present is, as I am informed, a country gentleman who does it for his diversion, but desires his name may be concealed. He says very handsomely, in his own excuse, that he does not act for gain, that he indulges an innocent pleasure in it, and that it is better to pass away an evening in this manner than in gaming and drinking; but at the same time says, with a very agreeable raillery upon himself, that if his name should be known the ill-natured world might call him the ass in the lion's skin. This gentleman's temper is made out of such a happy mixture of the mild and the choleric that he outdoes both his predecessors, and has drawn together greater audiences than have been known in the memory of man.
The current actor playing the lion, as I've heard, is a country gentleman who does it for fun but wants to keep his name private. He says, quite nicely in his defense, that he doesn't act for money, that he enjoys it as a harmless hobby, and that it's better to spend an evening this way than gambling and drinking. At the same time, he humorously points out that if his name were to get out, the cruel world might call him the ass in the lion's skin. This gentleman has a unique blend of calmness and temper, which allows him to surpass all his predecessors and attract larger audiences than anyone can remember.
I must not conclude my narrative without taking notice of a groundless report that has been raised to a gentleman's disadvantage, of whom I must declare myself an admirer; namely, that Signor Nicolini and the lion have been seen sitting peaceably by one another and smoking a pipe together behind the scenes, by which their common enemies would insinuate that it is but a sham combat which they represent upon the stage; but upon inquiry I find that if any such correspondence has passed between them it was not till the combat was over, when the lion was to be looked upon as dead, according to the received rules of the drama. Besides, this is what is practiced every day in Westminster Hall, where nothing is more usual than to see a couple of lawyers, who have been tearing each other to pieces in the court, embracing one another as soon as they are out of it.
I can't end my story without addressing an unfounded rumor that's been spread about a person I admire—a certain gentleman. The rumor claims that Signor Nicolini and the lion have been seen peacefully sitting together and smoking a pipe backstage, suggesting that their fight on stage is fake. However, after looking into it, I’ve found that if any such encounter happened, it was only after the fight was over, when the lion was supposed to be considered dead, according to the established rules of theater. Additionally, this kind of behavior is common in Westminster Hall, where it's not unusual to see two lawyers who have been fiercely battling in court embracing each other as soon as they step outside.
[147] In the opera of Hydaspes, presented at the Haymarket in 1710, the hero, whose part was taken by Signor Nicolini, kills a lion in the amphitheater.
[147] In the opera Hydaspes, performed at the Haymarket in 1710, the hero, played by Signor Nicolini, kills a lion in the amphitheater.
SAMUEL JOHNSON.
DETACHED PASSAGES FROM BOSWELL'S LIFE.
We talked of the education of children, and I asked him what he thought was best to teach them first. Johnson: Sir, it is no matter what you teach them first, any more than what leg you shall put into your breeches first. Sir, while you are considering which of two things you should teach your child first, another boy has learnt them both.
We talked about how to educate children, and I asked him what he thought should be taught first. Johnson: Sir, it doesn’t really matter what you teach them first, just like it doesn’t matter which leg you put into your pants first. While you’re deciding which of two things to teach your child first, another kid has already learned both.
Sir, a woman's preaching is like a dog's walking on his hind legs. It is not done well, but you are surprised to see it done at all.
Sir, a woman preaching is like a dog walking on its hind legs. It’s not done well, but you're surprised to see it happen at all.
A gentleman who had been very unhappy in marriage married immediately after his wife died. Johnson said it was a triumph of hope over experience.
A man who had been very unhappy in his marriage got married right after his wife passed away. Johnson said it was a victory of hope over experience.
He would not allow Scotland to derive any credit from Lord Mansfield, for he was educated in England. "Much," said he, "may be made of a Scotchman if he be caught young." Johnson: An old tutor of a college said to one of his pupils, "Read over your compositions, and wherever you meet with a passage which you think is particularly fine strike it out." A gentleman who introduced his brother to Dr. Johnson was earnest to recommend him to the doctor's notice, which he did by saying: "When we have sat together some time you'll find my brother grow very entertaining."
He wouldn’t let Scotland take any credit from Lord Mansfield because he was educated in England. “A lot,” he said, “can be made of a Scotsman if he is caught young.” Johnson: An old college tutor told one of his students, “Go over your writings, and whenever you find a passage you think is especially good, cross it out.” A man introducing his brother to Dr. Johnson was eager to get the doctor’s attention, saying, “After we’ve spent some time together, you’ll see my brother become quite entertaining.”
"Sir," said Johnson, "I can wait."
"Sir," Johnson said, "I can wait."
"Greek, sir," said he, "is like lace; every man gets as much of it as he can."
"Greek, sir," he said, "is like lace; everyone gets as much of it as they can."
Lord Lucan tells a very good story, that when the sale of Thrale's brewery was going forward, Johnson appeared bustling about with an inkhorn and pen in his button-hole, like an exciseman, and on being asked what he really considered to be the value of the property which was to be disposed of, answered, "We are not here to sell a parcel of boilers and vats, but the potentiality of growing rich beyond the dreams of avarice."
Lord Lucan shares an interesting story about how, during the sale of Thrale's brewery, Johnson was seen bustling around with an ink pot and a pen tucked in his buttonhole, resembling an exciseman. When someone asked him what he thought the actual value of the property for sale was, he replied, "We're not just selling a bunch of boilers and vats, but the possibility of becoming incredibly wealthy beyond anyone's wildest dreams."
Johnson: My dear friend, clear your mind of cant. You may talk as other people do; you may say to a man, "Sir, I am your most humble servant." You are not his most humble servant. You may say, "These are bad times; it is a melancholy thing to be reserved to such times." You don't mind the times. You tell a man, "I am sorry you had such bad weather the last day of your journey and were so much wet." You don't care sixpence whether he is wet or dry. You may talk in this manner; it is a mode of talking in society, but don't think foolishly.
Johnson: My dear friend, clear your mind of pretense. You can talk like everyone else; you can say to someone, "Sir, I am your most humble servant." But you are not his most humble servant. You can say, "These are tough times; it's a sad thing to live in such times." But you don't care about the times. You tell someone, "I'm sorry you had such bad weather on the last day of your trip and got so wet." You don’t really care whether he’s wet or dry. You can talk that way; it's how people speak in society, but don’t think foolishly.
A gentleman having said that a congé d'elire has not, perhaps, the force of a command, but may be considered only as a strong recommendation. "Sir," replied Johnson, "it is such a recommendation as if I should throw you out of a two pair of stairs window, and recommend you to fall soft."
A guy pointed out that a congé d'elire might not really have the power of a command but is more like a strong suggestion. "Sir," Johnson responded, "it's the kind of suggestion you might make if I were to throw you out of a second-floor window and suggest you land softly."
Goldsmith said that he thought he could write a good fable, mentioned the simplicity which that kind of composition requires, and observed that, in most fables, the animals introduced seldom talk in character. "For instance," said he, "the fable of the little fishes, who saw birds fly over their heads, and, envying them, petitioned Jupiter to be changed into birds. The skill," continued he, "consists in making them talk like little fishes." While he indulged himself in this fanciful reverie, he observed Johnson shaking his sides and laughing. Upon which he smartly proceeded, "Why, Dr. Johnson, this is not so easy as you seem to think; for if you were to make little fishes talk, they would talk like WHALES."
Goldsmith mentioned that he believed he could write a good fable and pointed out the simplicity that kind of writing needs. He noted that in most fables, the animals usually don't talk in character. "For example," he said, "there's the fable of the little fish who saw birds flying above them and, filled with envy, asked Jupiter to turn them into birds. The skill," he continued, "lies in making them talk like little fish." As he enjoyed this whimsical thought, he noticed Johnson laughing heartily. So, he quickly added, "Well, Dr. Johnson, this isn't as easy as you think; if you made little fish talk, they'd talk like WHALES."
He expressed a particular enthusiasm with respect to visiting the wall of China. I caught it for the moment, and said I really believed I should go and see the wall of China, had I not children of whom it was my duty to take care. "Sir," said he, "by doing so, you would do what would be of importance in raising your children to eminence. There would be a luster reflected upon them from your spirit and curiosity. They would be at all times regarded as the children of a man who had gone to view the wall of China—I am serious, sir."
He was really excited about visiting the Great Wall of China. I picked up on his enthusiasm for a moment and said I truly believed I would go see the Great Wall, if only I didn't have children to care for. "Sir," he replied, "by doing that, you would actually help raise your children to greatness. Your spirit and curiosity would shine on them. They would always be seen as the kids of a man who went to see the Great Wall of China—I mean it, sir."
OLIVER GOLDSMITH.
THE VILLAGE PASTOR AND SCHOOL-MASTER.
EDMUND BURKE.
THE DECAY OF LOYALTY.
It is sixteen or seventeen years since I saw the queen of France,[148] then the dauphiness, at Versailles; and surely never lighted on this orb, which she hardly seemed to touch, a more delightful vision. I saw her just above the horizon, decorating and cheering the elevated sphere she just began to move in; glittering like the morning star, full of life and splendor and joy. O, what a revolution! and what a heart must I have to contemplate without emotion that elevation and that fall. Little did I dream, when she added titles of veneration to those of enthusiastic, distant, respectful love, that she should ever be obliged to carry the sharp antidote against disgrace concealed in that bosom; little did I dream that I should have lived to see such disasters fallen upon her in a nation of gallant men, in a nation of men of honor and of cavaliers. I thought ten thousand swords must have leaped from the scabbards to avenge even a look that threatened her with insult. But the age of chivalry is gone. That of sophisters, economists, and calculators has succeeded; and the glory of Europe is extinguished forever. Never, never more shall we behold that generous loyalty to rank and sex, that proud submission, that dignified obedience, that subordination of the heart which kept alive, even in servitude itself, the spirit of an exalted freedom. The unbought grace of life, the cheap defense of nations, the nurse of manly sentiment and heroic enterprise is gone! It is gone, that sensibility of principle, that chastity of honor, which felt a stain like a wound, which inspired courage, whilst it mitigated ferocity, which ennobled whatever it touched, and under which vice itself lost half its evil by losing all its grossness.... On the scheme of this barbarous philosophy, which is the offspring of cold hearts and muddy understandings, and which is as void of solid wisdom as it is destitute of all taste and elegance, laws are to be supported only by their own terms, and by the concern which each individual may find in them from his own private speculations, or can spare to them from his own private interests. In the groves of their academy, at the end of every vista, you see nothing but the gallows. Nothing is left which engages the affections on the part of the commonwealth. On the principles of this mechanic philosophy, our institutions can never be embodied, if I may use the expresssion, in persons; so as to create in us love, veneration, admiration, or attachment. But that sort of reason which banishes the affections is incapable of filling their place. These public affections, combined with manners, are required sometimes as supplements, sometimes as corrections, always as aids, to law. The precept given by a wise man, as well as a great critic, for the construction of poems, is equally true as to states. Non satis est pulchra esse poemata, dulcia sunto. There ought to be a system of manners in every nation which a well-formed mind would be disposed to relish. To make us love our country, our country ought to be lovely.
It’s been sixteen or seventeen years since I saw the queen of France,[148] then the dauphiness, at Versailles; and surely I've never seen a more beautiful sight on this earth, which she barely seemed to touch. I saw her just above the horizon, bringing beauty and joy to the elevated world she was just entering; shining like the morning star, full of life, brilliance, and happiness. Oh, what a change! And what kind of heart do I have to look at that rise and fall without feeling anything? Little did I imagine, when she added titles of respect to those of enthusiastic, distant, respectful love, that she would ever have to hide the bitter reality against disgrace in her heart; little did I think that I would live to witness such disasters fall upon her in a nation of brave men, a nation of honorable men and knights. I believed that thousands of swords would leap from their scabbards to avenge even a glance that threatened her with insult. But the age of chivalry is over. It has been replaced by an age of sophists, economists, and calculators; and the glory of Europe is forever extinguished. We will never again see that generous loyalty to rank and gender, that proud submission, that dignified obedience, that subordination of the heart which kept alive, even in servitude, the spirit of elevated freedom. The unbought grace of life, the easy defense of nations, the nurturer of manly sentiment and heroic ventures is gone! It has vanished, along with the sensibility of principle, the purity of honor, which felt a stain like a wound, which inspired courage while softening harshness, which elevated everything it touched, and under which vice itself lost half its impact by shedding all its coarseness.... According to this brutal philosophy, born from cold hearts and muddled minds, which is as devoid of true wisdom as it is lacking in taste and elegance, laws are only meant to be upheld by their own terms, and by the interest each person finds in them from their own private views, or can give them from their own personal gains. In the halls of their academy, at the end of every path, you see nothing but the gallows. There’s nothing left to engage the affections for the common good. Based on this mechanical philosophy, our institutions can never be represented, if I may use the term, in individuals; so as to create in us love, respect, admiration, or attachment. But that sort of reasoning, which pushes away emotions, cannot take their place. These public affections, combined with manners, are sometimes needed as supplements, sometimes as corrections, always as supports to law. The advice given by a wise man, as well as a significant critic, for the creation of poems, holds true for states as well. Non satis est pulchra esse poemata, dulcia sunto. There should be a system of manners in every nation that a well-formed mind would be inclined to appreciate. To make us love our country, our country should be worth loving.
[148] Marie Antoinette.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Marie Antoinette.
THOMAS GRAY.
ODE ON A DISTANT PROSPECT OF ETON COLLEGE.
WILLIAM COWPER.
FROM LINES ON THE RECEIPT OF HIS MOTHER'S PICTURE.
WINTER EVENING.
MAN'S INHUMANITY TO MAN.
ROBERT BURNS.
TAM O'SHANTER.
(Mounted on his gray mare Maggie, Tarn pursues his homeward way in safety till, reaching Kirk-Alloway, he sees the windows in a blaze, and, looking in, beholds a dance of witches, with Old Nick playing the fiddle. Most of the witches are any thing but inviting, but there is one winsome wench, called Nannie, who dances in a "cutty-sark," or short smock.)
(Mounted on his gray mare Maggie, Tarn safely makes his way home until he reaches Kirk-Alloway, where he sees the windows ablaze. Looking in, he witnesses a witch's dance, with Old Nick playing the fiddle. Most of the witches are anything but inviting, but there's one charming girl named Nannie, who dances in a "cutty-sark," or short dress.)
[150] Peddler fellows.
[151] Thirsty.
[152] Road home.
[153] Ale.
[154] Full.
[155] Uncommonly.
[156] Swamps.
[157] Gaps in a hedge.
[158] One.
[159] Good-for-nothing.
[160] Babbling.
[161] Gossip.
[162] Every time corn was sent to the mill.
[163] Driven.
[164] Makes me weep.
[165] Must.
[166] Such.
[167] Leaped and flung.
[168] Stared and fidgeted with eagerness.
[169] Hitched about.
[170] Then.
[171] Lost.
[172] Fuss.
[173] Hive.
[174] Deserts.
[175] Bridge.
[176] Devil.
[177] Aim.
[178] Whole.
[179] Hag.
[180] Caught.
[150] Street vendors.
[151] Parched.
[152] Way back.
[153] Beer.
[154] Stuffed.
[155] Extremely.
[156] Marshes.
[157] Openings in a fence.
[158] One.
[159] Useless.
[160] Chattering.
[161] Rumor.
[162] Each time grain was taken to the mill.
[163] Forced.
[164] Makes me cry.
[165] Must.
[166] Such.
[167] Jumped and tossed.
[168] Gawked and fidgeted with excitement.
[169] Moved around.
[170] Then.
[171] Gone.
[172] Commotion.
[173] Colony.
[174] Wilderness.
[175] Overpass.
[176] Fiend.
[177] Target.
[178] Entire.
[179] Witch.
[180] Captured.
JOHN ANDERSON.
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.
SONNET.
THE PRE-EXISTENCE OF THE SOUL.
LUCY.
THE SOLITARY REAPER.
SKATING AT NIGHT.
SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE.
THE SONG OF THE SPIRITS.
THE LOVE OF ALL CREATURES.
[From the same.]
[From the same.]
ESTRANGEMENT OF FRIENDS.
WALTER SCOTT.
NATIVE LAND.
SUNSET ON THE BORDER.
PROUD MAISIE.
[184] Brave, fine.
Brave and fine.
PIBROCH OF DONUIL DHU.
PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.
LINES TO AN INDIAN AIR.
VENICE.
A LAMENT.
THE POET'S DREAM.
GEORGE GORDON BYRON.
ELEGY ON THYRZA.
THE BALL AT BRUSSELS ON THE NIGHT BEFORE WATERLOO.
JOHN KEATS.
ODE ON A GRECIAN URN.
MADELINE.
CHARLES DICKENS.
BOB SAWYER'S BACHELOR PARTY.
After supper another jug of punch was put on the table, together with a paper of cigars and a couple of bottles of spirits. Then there was an awful pause; and this awful pause was occasioned by a very common occurrence in this sort of places, but a very embarrassing one, notwithstanding.
After dinner, another jug of punch was placed on the table, along with a pack of cigars and a couple of bottles of liquor. Then there was a long, uncomfortable silence; this awkward silence was caused by a familiar situation in places like this, but it was still quite embarrassing.
The fact is that the girl was washing the glasses. The establishment boasted four; we do not record this circumstance as at all derogatory to Mrs. Raddle, for there was never a lodging-house yet that was not short of glasses. The landlady's glasses were little thin blown-glass tumblers, and those which had been borrowed from the public-house were great, dropsical, bloated articles, each supported on a huge gouty leg. This would have been in itself sufficient to have possessed the company with the real state of affairs; but the young woman of all work had prevented the possibility of any misconception arising in the mind of any gentleman upon the subject, by forcibly dragging every man's glass away long before he had finished his beer, and audibly stating, despite the winks and interruptions of Mr. Bob Sawyer, that it was to be conveyed down-stairs and washed forthwith....
The truth is that the girl was washing the glasses. The place had four; we don’t mention this as being at all negative for Mrs. Raddle, because there’s never been a lodging house that had enough glasses. The landlady’s glasses were delicate, thin blown-glass tumblers, and the ones borrowed from the pub were large, bloated ones, each held up by a huge, swollen base. This alone would have been enough to make everyone aware of the situation, but the young woman doing the chores made sure there was no confusion by forcefully taking each man’s glass away long before he had finished his beer, loudly stating, despite Mr. Bob Sawyer’s winks and interruptions, that it was going to be taken downstairs to be washed immediately....
The sight of the tumblers restored Bob Sawyer to a degree of equanimity which he had not possessed since his interview with his landlady. His face brightened up, and he began to feel quite convivial.
The sight of the glasses brought Bob Sawyer back to a level of calm he hadn't felt since his meeting with his landlady. His face lit up, and he started to feel pretty cheerful.
"Now, Betsy," said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with great suavity, and dispersing, at the same time, the tumultuous little mob of glasses that the girl had collected in the center of the table; "Now, Betsy, the warm water; be brisk, there's a good girl."
"Now, Betsy," said Mr. Bob Sawyer smoothly, while also clearing away the chaotic pile of glasses the girl had gathered in the middle of the table; "Now, Betsy, warm water, please; hurry up, you're a good girl."
"You can't have no warm water," replied Betsy.
"You can't have any warm water," replied Betsy.
"No warm water!" exclaimed Mr. Bob Sawyer.
"No warm water!" Mr. Bob Sawyer exclaimed.
"No," said the girl, with a shake of the head which expressed a more decided negative than the most copious language could have conveyed. "Missis Raddle said you wasn't to have none."
"No," said the girl, shaking her head in a way that clearly communicated a stronger no than words ever could. "Mrs. Raddle said you weren’t allowed to have any."
The surprise depicted on the countenances of his guests imparted new courage to the host.
The surprise on his guests' faces gave the host a boost of confidence.
"Bring up the warm water instantly—instantly!" said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with desperate sternness.
"Turn on the hot water right now—right now!" said Mr. Bob Sawyer, with urgent intensity.
"No; I can't," replied the girl. "Missis Raddle raked out the kitchen fire afore she went to bed, and locked up the kettle."
"No, I can't," the girl responded. "Missis Raddle put out the kitchen fire before she went to bed and locked up the kettle."
"O, never mind, never mind. Pray don't disturb yourself about such a trifle," said Mr. Pickwick, observing the conflict of Bob Sawyer's passions, as depicted on his countenance, "cold water will do very well."
"O, never mind, never mind. Please don’t worry about such a small thing," said Mr. Pickwick, noticing the struggle of Bob Sawyer's emotions on his face, "cold water will be just fine."
"O, admirably," said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
"O, wonderfully," said Mr. Benjamin Allen.
"My landlady is subject to slight attacks of mental derangement," remarked Bob Sawyer, with a ghastly smile; "I fear I must give her warning."
"My landlady has occasional episodes of mental instability," remarked Bob Sawyer, with a grim smile; "I think I need to give her notice."
"No, don't," said Ben Allen.
"No, don't," Ben Allen said.
"I fear I must," said Bob, with heroic firmness. "I'll pay her what I owe her and give her warning to-morrow morning."
"I really have to," Bob said, sounding strong and determined. "I'll pay her what I owe and give her my notice tomorrow morning."
Poor fellow! How devoutly he wished he could!... It was at the end of the chorus to the first verse that Mr. Pickwick held up his hand in a listening attitude, and said, as soon as silence was restored, "Hush! I beg your pardon. I thought I heard somebody calling from up-stairs."
Poor guy! He really wished he could!... It was at the end of the chorus to the first verse that Mr. Pickwick raised his hand in a listening pose and said, as soon as silence returned, "Shh! I'm sorry. I thought I heard someone calling from upstairs."
A profound silence immediately ensued, and Mr. Bob Sawyer was observed to turn pale.
A deep silence quickly followed, and Mr. Bob Sawyer was seen to turn pale.
"I think I hear it now," said Mr. Pickwick. "Have the goodness to open the door."
"I think I hear it now," said Mr. Pickwick. "Please open the door."
The door was no sooner opened than all doubt on the subject was removed.
The door opened, and all doubt about the situation disappeared.
"Mr. Sawyer—Mr. Sawyer," screamed a voice from the two-pair landing.
"Mr. Sawyer—Mr. Sawyer," shouted a voice from the second-floor landing.
"It's my landlady," said Bob Sawyer, looking round him with great dismay. "Yes, Mrs. Raddle."
"It's my landlady," Bob Sawyer said, looking around him with a lot of worry. "Yeah, Mrs. Raddle."
"What do you mean by this, Mr. Sawyer?" replied the voice, with great shrillness and rapidity of utterance. "'Aint it enough to be swindled out of one's rent, and money lent out of pocket besides, and abused and insulted by your friends that dares to call themselves men, without having the house turned out of window, and noise enough made to bring the fire-engines here at two o'clock in the morning? Turn them wretches away."
"What do you mean by this, Mr. Sawyer?" replied the voice, sounding very sharp and quick. "Isn’t it enough to be cheated out of rent and to lose money lent out of my own pocket, and to be mistreated and insulted by so-called friends who dare to call themselves men, without having the house thrown out of the window and making enough noise to bring the fire trucks here at two in the morning? Get those scoundrels out of here."
"You ought to be ashamed of yourselves," said the voice of Mr. Raddle, which appeared to proceed from beneath some distant bed-clothes.
"You should be ashamed of yourselves," said Mr. Raddle's voice, which seemed to come from under some faraway bed covers.
"Ashamed of themselves!" said Mrs. Raddle. "Why don't you go down and knock 'em every one down-stairs? You would, if you was a man."
"Ashamed of themselves!" said Mrs. Raddle. "Why don't you go down and knock them all downstairs? You would if you were a man."
"I should if I was a dozen men, my dear," replied Mr. Raddle, pacifically; "but they've rather the advantage of me in numbers, my dear."
"I would if I were a dozen men, my dear," replied Mr. Raddle, calmly; "but they definitely have the upper hand on me with their numbers, my dear."
"Ugh, you coward!" replied Mrs. Raddle, with supreme contempt. "Do you mean to turn them wretches out, or not, Mr. Sawyer?"
"Ugh, you coward!" replied Mrs. Raddle, full of disdain. "Are you going to kick those wretches out or not, Mr. Sawyer?"
"They're going, Mrs. Raddle, they're going," said the miserable Bob. "I'm afraid you'd better go," said Mr. Bob Sawyer to his friends. "I thought you were making too much noise."
"They're leaving, Mrs. Raddle, they're leaving," said the miserable Bob. "I'm afraid you guys should go," said Mr. Bob Sawyer to his friends. "I thought you were being too loud."
"It's a very unfortunate thing," said the prim man. "Just as we were getting so comfortable, too." The fact was that the prim man was just beginning to have a dawning recollection of the story he had forgotten.
"It's really unfortunate," said the proper man. "Just when we were getting so comfortable." The truth was that the proper man was just starting to have a vague memory of the story he had forgotten.
"It's hardly to be borne," said the prim man, looking round; "hardly to be borne, is it?"
"It's really hard to handle," said the proper man, looking around. "Really hard to handle, isn't it?"
"Not to be endured," replied Jack Hopkins; "let's have the other verse, Bob; come, here goes."
"Can't take that," replied Jack Hopkins; "let's hear the other verse, Bob; come on, here we go."
"No, no, Jack, don't," interposed Bob Sawyer; "it's a capital song, but I am afraid we had better not have the other verse. They are very violent people, the people of the house."
"No, no, Jack, don't," interjected Bob Sawyer; "it's a great song, but I think we should skip the other verse. The people in the house can be really intense."
"Shall I step up-stairs and pitch into the landlord?" inquired Hopkins, "or keep on ringing the bell, or go and groan on the staircase? You may command me, Bob."
"Should I go upstairs and confront the landlord?" Hopkins asked, "or should I just keep ringing the bell, or go and groan on the staircase? You can tell me what to do, Bob."
"I am very much indebted to you for your friendship and good-nature, Hopkins," said the wretched Mr. Bob Sawyer, "but I am of opinion that the best plan to avoid any farther dispute is for us to break up at once."
"I really appreciate your friendship and kindness, Hopkins," said the miserable Mr. Bob Sawyer, "but I think the best way to avoid any more arguments is for us to part ways immediately."
"Now, Mr. Sawyer," screamed the shrill voice of Mrs. Raddle, "are them brutes going?"
"Now, Mr. Sawyer," yelled Mrs. Raddle in a piercing voice, "are those brutes leaving?"
"They're only looking for their hats, Mrs. Raddle," said Bob; "they are going directly."
"They're just looking for their hats, Mrs. Raddle," said Bob; "they're leaving right away."
"Going!" said Mrs. Raddle, thrusting her night-cap over the bannisters, just as Mr. Pickwick, followed by Mr. Tupman, emerged from the sitting-room. "Going! What did they ever come for."
"Leaving!" said Mrs. Raddle, poking her nightcap over the banister, just as Mr. Pickwick, followed by Mr. Tupman, came out of the sitting room. "Leaving! What did they even come for?"
"My dear ma'am," remonstrated Mr. Pickwick, looking up.
"My dear ma'am," Mr. Pickwick said, looking up.
"Get along with you, you old wretch!" replied Mrs. Raddle, hastily withdrawing her night-cap. "Old enough to be his grandfather, you villain! You're worse than any of 'em."
"Get away from me, you old fool!" replied Mrs. Raddle, quickly pulling off her nightcap. "You're old enough to be his grandfather, you scoundrel! You're worse than any of them."
Mr. Pickwick found it in vain to protest his innocence, so hurried down-stairs into the street, whither he was closely followed by Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass.
Mr. Pickwick realized it was useless to argue for his innocence, so he hurried downstairs and out into the street, closely followed by Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass.
WILLIAM MAKEPIECE THACKERAY.
BECKY GOES TO COURT AND DINES AT GAUNT HOUSE.
The particulars of Becky's costume were in the newspapers—feathers, lappets, superb diamonds, and all the rest. Lady Crackenbury read the paragraph in bitterness of spirit, and discoursed to her followers about the airs which that woman was giving herself. Mrs. Bute Crawley and her young ladies in the country had a copy of the Morning Post from town, and gave a vent to their honest indignation. "If you had been sandy-haired, green-eyed, and a French rope-dancer's daughter," Mrs. Bute said to her eldest girl (who, on the contrary, was a very swarthy, short, and snub-nosed young lady), "you might have had superb diamonds, forsooth, and have been presented at court by your cousin, the Lady Jane. But you're only a gentlewoman, my poor dear child. You have only some of the best blood in England in your veins, and good principles and piety for your portion. I myself, the wife of a baronet's younger brother, too, never thought of such a thing as going to court—nor would other people if good Queen Charlotte had been alive." In this way the worthy rectoress consoled herself; and her daughters sighed, and sat over the Peerage all night....
The details of Becky's costume were all over the newspapers—feathers, ruffles, stunning diamonds, and everything else. Lady Crackenbury read the article with bitterness and talked to her friends about the pretentiousness of that woman. Mrs. Bute Crawley and her daughters in the countryside had a copy of the Morning Post from town and expressed their genuine outrage. "If you had been sandy-haired, green-eyed, and the daughter of a French tightrope walker," Mrs. Bute said to her eldest daughter (who, by contrast, was a very dark-skinned, short, and snub-nosed young lady), "you might have had those stunning diamonds, indeed, and been presented at court by your cousin, Lady Jane. But you're just a gentlewoman, my poor dear. You only have some of the best blood in England in your veins, along with good values and morals to your name. I, myself, as the wife of a baronet's younger brother, never even dreamed of going to court—nor would anyone else if good Queen Charlotte had still been alive." This was how the respected rectoress consoled herself; her daughters sighed and spent all night poring over the Peerage...
When the ladies of Gaunt House were at breakfast that morning Lord Steyne (who took his chocolate in private, and seldom disturbed the females of his household, or saw them except upon public days, or when they crossed each other in the hall, or when from his pit-box at the opera he surveyed them in their box in the grand tier)—his lordship, we say, appeared among the ladies and the children, who were assembled over the tea and toast, and a battle royal ensued apropos of Rebecca.
When the women of Gaunt House were having breakfast that morning, Lord Steyne (who preferred to take his chocolate in private and rarely interacted with the women of his household, only seeing them on public occasions, when they passed each other in the hall, or from his box at the opera when he observed them in their own box in the grand tier)—his lordship, we say, made an appearance among the women and children gathered around the tea and toast, leading to a full-blown argument about Rebecca.
"My Lady Steyne," he said, "I want to see the list for your dinner on Friday; and I want you, if you please, to write a card for Colonel and Mrs. Crawley."
"My Lady Steyne," he said, "I’d like to see the menu for your dinner on Friday, and I’d appreciate it if you could write a card for Colonel and Mrs. Crawley."
"Blanche writes them," Lady Steyne said, in a flutter. "Lady Gaunt writes them."
"Blanche writes them," Lady Steyne said, excitedly. "Lady Gaunt writes them."
"I will not write to that person," Lady Gaunt said, a tall and stately lady, who looked up for an instant and then down again after she had spoken. It was not good to meet Lord Steyne's eyes for those who had offended him.
"I won't write to that person," Lady Gaunt said, a tall and elegant woman, who glanced up for a moment and then looked down again after speaking. It wasn’t wise to meet Lord Steyne’s gaze for those who had crossed him.
"Send the children out of the room. Go!" said he, pulling at the bell-rope. The urchins, always frightened before him, retired; their mother would have followed too. "Not you." he said. "You stop."
"Send the kids out of the room. Go!" he said, yanking on the bell-rope. The little ones, always scared of him, left; their mother would have gone too. "Not you," he said. "You stay."
"My Lady Steyne," he said, "once more, will you have the goodness to go to the desk and write that card for your dinner on Friday?"
"My Lady Steyne," he said, "could you please go to the desk and write that card for your dinner on Friday?"
"My Lord, I will not be present at it," Lady Gaunt said; "I will go home."
"My Lord, I won't be attending," Lady Gaunt said; "I'm going home."
"I wish you would, and stay there. You will find the bailiffs at Bare-acres very pleasant company; and I shall be freed from lending money to your relations, and from your own damned tragedy airs. Who are you, to give orders here? You have no money. You've got no brains. You were here to have children, and you have not had any. Gaunt's tired of you; and George's wife is the only person in the family who doesn't wish you were dead. Gaunt would marry again if you were."
"I wish you would, and stay there. You’ll find the bailiffs at Bare-acres really good company; and I’ll be free from lending money to your relatives and dealing with your constant drama. Who do you think you are, giving orders here? You have no money. You have no brains. You were supposed to have children, and you haven’t had any. Gaunt is tired of you; and George’s wife is the only one in the family who doesn’t want you dead. Gaunt would marry again if you were gone."
"I wish I were," her ladyship answered, with tears and rage in her eyes.
"I wish I were," her ladyship replied, with tears and anger in her eyes.
"You, forsooth, must give yourself airs of virtue; while my wife, who is an immaculate saint, as every body knows, and never did wrong in her life, has no objection to meet my young friend, Mrs. Crawley. My Lady Steyne knows that appearances are sometimes against the best of women; that lies are often told about the most innocent of them. Pray, madam, shall I tell you some little anecdotes about my Lady Bareacres, your mamma?"
"You really have to act like you're virtuous; while my wife, who is a perfect saint, as everyone knows, and has never done anything wrong in her life, has no issue meeting my young friend, Mrs. Crawley. Lady Steyne understands that sometimes appearances can be misleading when it comes to the best of women; that people often lie about the most innocent among them. So, madam, should I share some little stories about your mother, Lady Bareacres?"
"You may strike me if you like, sir, or hit any cruel blow," Lady Gaunt said. To see his wife and daughter suffering always put his lordship into a good humor.
"You can hit me if you want, sir, or land any harsh blow," Lady Gaunt said. Watching his wife and daughter suffer always put him in a good mood.
"My sweet Blanche," he said, "I am a gentleman, and never lay my hand upon a woman, save in the way of kindnesss. I only wish to correct little faults in your character. You women are too proud, and sadly lack humility, as Father Mole, I'm sure, would tell my Lady Steyne if he were here. You musn't give yourselves airs: you must be meek and humble, my blessings. For all Lady Steyne knows, this calumniated, simple, good-humored Mrs. Crawley is quite innocent—even more innocent than herself. Her husband's character is not good, but it is as good as Bareacres's, who has played a little and not payed a great deal, who cheated you out of the only legacy you ever had, and left you a pauper on my hands. And Mrs. Crawley is not very well born; but she is not worse than Fanny's illustrious ancestor, the first de la Jones."
"My sweet Blanche," he said, "I’m a gentleman, and I never lay a hand on a woman except out of kindness. I just want to help you with some small flaws in your character. You women are too proud and seriously lack humility, as Father Mole would surely tell my Lady Steyne if he were here. You mustn't act superior: you should be meek and humble, my dear. For all Lady Steyne knows, this falsely accused, simple, good-natured Mrs. Crawley is completely innocent—even more innocent than she is. Her husband's character isn't great, but it's as good as Bareacres, who has gambled a bit and not paid a lot, who cheated you out of the only inheritance you ever had, and left you a pauper on my hands. And Mrs. Crawley may not come from the best background, but she’s not worse than Fanny's famous ancestor, the first de la Jones."
"The money which I brought into the family, sir," Lady George cried out—
"The money I brought into the family, sir," Lady George exclaimed—
"You purchased a contingent reversion with it," the marquis said, darkly. "If Gaunt dies, your husband may come to his honors; your little boys may inherit them, and who knows what besides? In the meanwhile, ladies, be as proud and virtuous as you like abroad, but don't give me any airs. As for Mrs. Crawley's character, I sha'n't demean myself or that most spotless and perfectly irreproachable lady, by even hinting that it even requires a defense. You will be pleased to receive her with the utmost cordiality, as you will receive all persons whom I present in this house. This house?" He broke out with a laugh. "Who is the master of it, and what is it? This temple of virtue belongs to me. And if I invite all Newgate or all Bedlam here, by----they shall be welcome."
"You bought a contingent reversion with it," the marquis said darkly. "If Gaunt dies, your husband might gain his title; your little boys could inherit it, and who knows what else? In the meantime, ladies, feel free to be as proud and virtuous as you want in public, but don’t try to show off with me. As for Mrs. Crawley’s character, I won’t lower myself or that most impeccable and above reproach lady by even suggesting that it needs defending. You will make sure to welcome her with the utmost warmth, just as you will welcome anyone I present in this house. This house?" He burst out laughing. "Who’s the master of it, and what is it? This temple of virtue belongs to me. And if I invite all of Newgate or all of Bedlam here, damn it, they will be welcome."
After this vigorous allocution, to one of which sort Lord Steyne treated his "Hareem" whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household, the crestfallen women had nothing for it but to obey. Lady Gaunt wrote the invitation which his lordship required, and she and her mother-in-law drove in person, and with bitter and humiliated hearts, to leave the cards on Mrs. Rawdon, the reception of which caused that innocent woman so much pleasure.
After this intense speech, which Lord Steyne often delivered to his "Hareem" whenever signs of disobedience showed up in his household, the defeated women had no choice but to comply. Lady Gaunt wrote the invitation that his lordship requested, and she and her mother-in-law drove over personally, feeling bitter and humiliated, to deliver the cards to Mrs. Rawdon, whose reception of them brought her so much joy.
GEORGE ELIOT.
PASSAGES FROM ADAM BEDE.
It was a wood of beeches and limes, with here and there a light, silver-stemmed birch—just the sort of wood most haunted by the nymphs; you see their white sun-lit limbs gleaming athwart the boughs or peeping from behind the smooth-sweeping outline of a tall lime; you hear their soft liquid laughter—but if you look with a too curious sacrilegious eye they vanish behind the silvery beeches, they make you believe that their voice was only a running brooklet, perhaps they metamorphose themselves into a tawny squirrel that scampers away and mocks you from the topmost bough. Not a grove with measured grass or rolled gravel for you to tread upon, but with narrow, hollow-shaped earthy paths, edged with faint dashes of delicate moss—paths which look as if they were made by the free will of the trees and underwood, moving reverently aside to look at the tall queen of the white-footed nymphs.
It was a forest of beeches and linden trees, with a few light, silver-stemmed birches scattered throughout—just the kind of place most likely to be visited by nymphs; you can see their white, sunlit limbs shimmering among the branches or peeking out from behind the smooth curves of a tall linden; you hear their soft, flowing laughter—but if you look with too curious or irreverent eyes, they disappear behind the silvery beeches, making you think their voice was just a babbling brook, or they might turn into a tawny squirrel that scurries away and mocks you from the highest branch. Not a grove with neatly trimmed grass or gravel paths for you to walk on, but with narrow, hollow, earthy trails, lined with gentle patches of delicate moss—paths that seem to have been made by the trees and underbrush parting respectfully to admire the tall queen of the white-footed nymphs.
There are various orders of beauty, causing men to make fools of themselves in various styles, from the desperate to the sheepish; but there is one order of beauty which seems made to turn the heads not only of men, but of all intelligent mammals, even of women. It is a beauty like that of kittens, or very small downy ducks making gentle rippling noises with their soft bills, or babies just beginning to toddle and to engage in conscious mischief—a beauty with which you can never be angry, but that you feel ready to crush for inability to comprehend the state of mind into which it throws you.... It is of little use for me to tell you that Hetty's cheek was like a rose-petal, that dimples played about her pouting lips, that her large dark eyes hid a soft roguishness under their long lashes, and that her curly hair, though all pushed back under her round cap while she was at work, stole back in dark delicate rings on her forehead, and about her white shell-like ears; it is of little use for me to say how lovely was the contour of her pink-and-white neckerchief, tucked into her low plum-colored stuff bodice, or how the linen butter-making apron, with its bib, seemed a thing to be imitated in silk by duchesses, since it fell in such charming lines, or how her brown stockings and thick-soled buckled shoes lost all that clumsiness which they must certainly have had when empty of her foot and ankle—of little use unless you have seen a woman who affected you as Hetty affected her beholders, for otherwise, though you might conjure up the image of a lovely woman, she would not in the least resemble that distracting kitten-like maiden. I might mention all the divine charms of a bright spring day, but if you had never in your life utterly forgotten yourself in straining your eyes after the mounting lark, or in wandering through the still lanes when the fresh-opened blossoms fill them with a sacred, silent beauty like that of fretted aisles, where would be the use of my descriptive catalogue? I could never make you know what I meant by a bright spring day. Hetty's was a spring-tide beauty; it was the beauty of young frisking things, round-limbed, gambolling, circumventing you by a false air of innocence—the innocence of a young star-browed calf, for example, that, being inclined for a promenade out of bounds, leads you a severe steeple-chase over hedge and ditch, and only comes to a stand in the middle of a bog.
There are many kinds of beauty that make people act foolishly in different ways, from desperate to shy; but there's one kind of beauty that seems designed to captivate not only men but all intelligent creatures, even women. It's a beauty like that of kittens, or tiny downy ducks gently making soft sounds with their little bills, or babies just starting to walk and getting into innocent trouble—a beauty that never makes you angry, but makes you want to crush it because you can't understand the feeling it gives you.... It's not really helpful for me to tell you that Hetty's cheek was like a rose petal, that dimples danced around her pouting lips, that her large dark eyes concealed a playful softness under their long lashes, or that her curly hair, though pushed back under her round cap while she worked, fell luxuriously in dark, delicate curls on her forehead and around her white shell-like ears; it doesn’t help to describe how beautiful the shape of her pink-and-white neckerchief was, tucked into her low plum-colored bodice, or how the linen butter-making apron, with its bib, seemed something that duchesses would want to replicate in silk, as it draped in such charming lines, or how her brown stockings and thick-soled buckled shoes lost any clumsiness they must have had when not filled with her foot and ankle—it's of little use unless you've seen a woman who affected you like Hetty affected those around her, because otherwise, even if you could picture a beautiful woman, she wouldn’t resemble that captivating, kitten-like girl at all. I could talk about all the heavenly charms of a bright spring day, but if you’ve never completely lost yourself while gazing at a soaring lark, or while wandering through quiet paths when the fresh blooms fill them with a sacred, silent beauty like that of ornate aisles, what would be the point of my descriptive list? I could never make you understand what I mean by a bright spring day. Hetty had a spring-like beauty; it was the beauty of young, playful things, with round limbs, deceiving you with an air of innocence—like a young starry-eyed calf that, wanting to wander off, leads you on a tough chase over hedges and ditches, only to halt right in the middle of a muddy bog.
Family likeness has often a deep sadness in it. Nature, that great tragic dramatist, knits us together by bone and muscle, and divides us by the subtler web of our brains; blends yearning and repulsion, and ties us by our heart-strings to the beings that jar us at every movement. We hear a voice with the very cadence of our own uttering the thoughts we despise; we see eyes—ah! so like our mother's—averted from us in cold alienation; and our last darling child startles us with the air and gestures of the sister we parted from in bitterness long years ago. The father to whom we owe our best heritage—the mechanical instinct, the keen sensibility to harmony, the unconscious skill of the modeling hand—galls us, and puts us to shame by his daily errors. The long-lost mother, whose face we begin to see in the glass as our own wrinkles come, once fretted our young souls with her anxious humors and irrational persistence.
Family resemblance often carries a deep sadness. Nature, the great tragic storyteller, connects us through our bones and muscles but separates us through the more intricate workings of our minds; it combines desire and aversion, binding us to those who frustrate us at every turn. We hear a voice that has the same rhythm as our own expressing the thoughts we dislike; we see eyes—oh! so much like our mother's—turned away from us in cold detachment; and our youngest child surprises us with the mannerisms of the sister we parted from in bitterness many years ago. The father from whom we inherit our greatest traits—the mechanical instinct, the finely tuned sensitivity to harmony, the natural skill of the creative hand—annoys us and shames us with his daily mistakes. The long-lost mother, whose face we begin to recognize in our own reflections as we gain wrinkles, once troubled our young hearts with her anxious moods and unreasonable persistence.
It was to Adam the time that a man can least forget in after life—the time when he believes that the first woman he has ever loved betrays by a slight something—a word, a tone, a glance, the quivering of a lip or an eyelid—that she is at least beginning to love him in return.... So unless our early gladness vanishes utterly from our memory, we can never recall the joy with which we laid our heads on our mother's bosom or rode on our father's back in childhood; doubtless that joy is wrought up into our nature, or as the sunlight of long-past mornings is wrought up into the soft mellowness of the apricot; but it is gone forever from our imagination as we can only believe in the joy of childhood. But the first glad moment in our first love is a vision which returns to us to the last, and brings with it a thrill of feeling intense and special as the recurrent sensation of a sweet odor breathed in a far-off hour of happiness. It is a memory that gives a more exquisite touch to tenderness, that feeds the madness of jealousy, and adds the last keenness to the agony of despair.
It was for Adam a moment he could never forget later in life—the moment when he thinks the first woman he has ever loved shows a hint of feeling for him—a word, a tone, a glance, a shiver of her lip or eyelid—that she is at least starting to care for him too... So unless we completely forget the joy of our early days, we can never recall the happiness of laying our heads on our mother's chest or riding on our father's back as children; undoubtedly that joy is woven into who we are, just as the sunlight of long-ago mornings is woven into the gentle sweetness of an apricot; but it is lost forever from our imagination as we can only believe in the joy of childhood. But the first moment of happiness in our first love is a memory that stays with us until the end, bringing a rush of feelings as intense and unique as the familiar scent of a long-lost moment of joy. It’s a memory that sharpens tenderness, fuels jealousy, and adds the final edge to the pain of despair.
THOMAS CARLYLE.
MIDNIGHT IN THE CITY.
"Ach, mein Lieber!" said he once, at midnight, when we had returned from the Coffee-house in rather earnest talk, "it is a true sublimity to dwell here. These fringes of lamp-light, struggling up through smoke and thousand-fold exhalation, some fathoms into the ancient reign of night, what thinks Boötes of them, as he leads his Hunting-Dogs over the Zenith in their leash of sidereal fire? That stifled hum of Midnight, when Traffic has lain down to rest; and the chariot-wheels of Vanity, still rolling here and there through distant streets, are bearing her to Halls roofed-in and lighted to the due pitch for her; and only Vice and Misery, to prowl or to moan like night-birds, are abroad: that hum, I say, like the stertorous, unquiet slumber of sick Life, is heard in Heaven! O, under that hideous coverlet of vapours and putrefactions and unimaginable gases, what a Fermenting-vat lies simmering and hid! The joyful and the sorrowful are there; men are dying there, men are being born: men are praying,—on the other side of a brick partition men are cursing; and around them all is the vast, void Night. The proud Grandee still lingers in his perfumed saloons, or reposes within damask curtains; Wretchedness cowers into truckle-beds, or shivers hunger-stricken into its lair of straw: in obscure cellars, Rouge-et-Noir languidly emits its voice-of-destiny to haggard, hungry Villains; while Councillors of State sit plotting, and playing their high chess-game, whereof the pawns are Men. The Lover whispers his mistress that the coach is ready; and she, full of hope and fear, glides down to fly with him over the borders: the Thief, still more silently, sets-to his picklocks and crowbars, or lurks in wait till the watchmen first snore in their boxes. Gay mansions, with supper-rooms and dancing-rooms, are full of light and music and high-swelling hearts; but, in the Condemned Cells, the pulse of life beats tremulous and faint, and blood-shot eyes look out through the darkness, which is around and within, for the light of a stern last morning. Six men are to be hanged on the morrow: comes no hammering from the Rabenstein?—their gallows must even now be o' building. Upward of five hundred thousand two-legged animals without feathers lie round us in horizontal positions; their heads all in night-caps and full of the foolishest dreams. Riot cries aloud, and staggers and swaggers in his rank dens of shame; and the Mother, with streaming hair, kneels over her pallid dying infant, whose cracked lips only her tears now moisten.—All these heaped and huddled together, with nothing but a little carpentry and masonry between them;—crammed in, like salted fish in their barrel;—or weltering, shall I say, like an Egyptian pitcher of tamed Vipers, each struggling to get its head above the other: such work goes on under that smoke-counterpane!--But I, mein Werther, sit above it all; I am alone with the Stars."
"Oh, my dear!" he said one night at midnight, after we had come back from the coffeehouse, where we had been deep in conversation, "it's truly something to live here. These edges of light from the lamps, fighting their way through smoke and countless other fumes, reaching into the ancient night, what does Boötes think of them as he guides his Hunting Dogs across the sky with their leashes of star fire? That muffled buzz of midnight, when the city has finally settled down; while the chariot wheels of vanity still roll here and there through distant streets, carrying her to halls lit just right for her; and only vice and misery, prowling or moaning like night creatures, are wandering around: that buzz, I say, like the restless, heavy sleep of a sick life, is heard in Heaven! Oh, beneath that awful cover of fumes, rotting things, and unimaginable gases, what a brewing cauldron lies simmering and hidden! Both joy and sorrow are present; people are dying, and others are being born: some are praying—right on the other side of a brick wall, others are cursing; and surrounding them all is the vast, empty night. The proud aristocrat still lingers in his scented salons or rests within velvet curtains; wretchedness cowers in tiny beds or shivers, starving, in its straw den: in dark cellars, Rouge-et-Noir languidly announces its fate to gaunt, hungry villains; while state officials sit plotting and playing their high-stakes chess game, where the pawns are people. The lover whispers to his mistress that the carriage is ready; and she, filled with hope and fear, glides down to run away with him beyond the borders: the thief, even quieter, gets to work with his lockpicks and crowbars, or waits patiently until the guards first snore in their boxes. Cheerful mansions, with dining and dance rooms, are filled with light, music, and hearts soaring high; but in the condemned cells, the pulse of life beats weak and faint, and bloodshot eyes gaze out through the surrounding darkness, waiting for the harsh light of a final morning. Six men are to be hanged tomorrow: is there no hammering from the Rabenstein?—their gallows must be being built right now. More than five hundred thousand featherless two-legged creatures lie around us in horizontal positions; their heads all wearing nightcaps and filled with the silliest dreams. Riot calls out, staggering and swaggering in his filthy dens; and the mother, with her hair streaming, kneels over her pale, dying infant, whose cracked lips are moistened only by her tears.—All of this, heaped and crammed together, with just a little woodwork and masonry between them;—packed in, like salted fish in a barrel;—or swirling, shall I say, like an Egyptian jar of tamed vipers, each struggling to get its head above the others: such is what goes on beneath that smoky blanket!—But I, mein Werther, sit above it all; I am alone with the stars."
GHOSTS.
[From the Same.]
[From the Same.]
Again, could any thing be more miraculous than an actual authentic Ghost? The English Johnson longed, all his life to see one; but could not, though he went to Cock Lane, and thence to the church-vaults, and tapped on coffins. Foolish Doctor! Did he never, with the mind's eye as well as with the body's, look around him into that full tide of human Life he so loved; did he never so much as look into himself? The good Doctor was a Ghost, as actual and authentic as heart could wish; well-nigh a million of Ghosts were travelling the streets by his side. Once more I say, sweep away the illusion of Time; compress the threescore years into three minutes: what else was he, what else are we? Are we not Spirits, that are shaped into a body, into an Appearance; and that fade away again into air, and Invisibility? This is no metaphor, it is a simple scientific fact: we start out of Nothingness, take figure, and are Apparitions; round us, as round the veriest spectre, is Eternity; and to Eternity minutes are as years and æons. Come there not tones of Love and Faith, as from celestial harp-strings, like the Song of beatified souls? And again, do not we squeak and gibber (in our discordant, screech-owlish debatings and recriminatings); and glide bodeful and feeble and fearful; or uproar (poltern), and revel in our mad Dance of the Dead,—till the scent of the morning-air summons us to our still Home; and dreamy Night becomes awake and Day? Where now is Alexander of Macedon: does the steel Host, that yelled in fierce battle-shouts, at Issus and Arbela, remain behind him; or have they all vanished utterly, even as perturbed Goblins must? Napoleon too, and his Moscow Retreats and Austerlitz Campaigns! Was it all other than the veriest Spectre-hunt; which has now, with its howling tumult that made Night hideous, flitted away?—Ghosts! There are nigh a thousand million walking the Earth openly at noontide; some half-hundred have vanished from it, some half-hundred have arisen in it, ere thy watch ticks once....
Again, could anything be more miraculous than a real authentic Ghost? The English Johnson longed all his life to see one, but he couldn’t, even after going to Cock Lane and then to the church vaults, tapping on coffins. Foolish Doctor! Did he never, with both his mind and body, look around at that full tide of human Life he loved so much; did he never even look inside himself? The good Doctor was a Ghost, as real and authentic as anyone could wish; nearly a million Ghosts were walking the streets beside him. Once more I say, sweep away the illusion of Time; compress sixty years into three minutes: what else was he, what else are we? Are we not Spirits, formed into a body, into an Appearance, that fade away again into air and Invisibility? This is no metaphor; it is a simple scientific fact: we emerge from Nothingness, take shape, and become Apparitions; surrounding us, like the most insubstantial spectre, is Eternity; and to Eternity, minutes feel like years and eons. Do we not hear tones of Love and Faith, like from celestial harp-strings, similar to the Song of blessed souls? And again, do we not squeak and gibber (in our discordant, screech-owl debates and accusations); and glide foreboding, feeble, and fearful; or uproar (poltern), and revel in our mad Dance of the Dead,—until the scent of the morning air summons us to our quiet Home; and dreamy Night wakes up to become Day? Where is Alexander of Macedon now: does the steel Host, that roared in fierce battle cries, at Issus and Arbela, remain behind him; or have they all completely vanished, like restless Goblins must? Napoleon too, and his Moscow Retreats and Austerlitz Campaigns! Was it all anything other than a mere Ghost hunt; which has now, with its howling chaos that made Night terrifying, flitted away?—Ghosts! There are nearly a billion walking the Earth openly at noon; some half-hundred have vanished from it, some half-hundred have appeared in it, before your watch ticks once....
Thus, like some wild-flaming, wild-thundering train of Heaven's Artillery, does this mysterious Mankind thunder and flame, in long-drawn, quick-succeeding grandeur, through the unknown Deep. Thus, like a God-created, fire-breathing Spirit-host, we emerge from the Inane; haste stormfully across the astonished Earth; then plunge again into the Inane. Earth's mountains are levelled, and her seas filled up, in our passage: can the Earth, which is but dead and a vision, resist Spirits which have reality and are alive? On the hardest adamant some foot-print of us is stamped in; the last Rear of the host will read traces of the earliest Van. But whence?—O Heaven, whither? Sense knows not; Faith knows not; only that it is through Mystery to Mystery, from God and to God.
Thus, like a wild, roaring train of Heaven's artillery, mysterious Mankind thunders and blazes, moving through the unknown depths in a grand, continuous display. Like a divine, fire-breathing army, we rise from nothingness; we rush stormily across the astonished Earth and then dive back into the void. Earth's mountains are flattened and its seas are filled in our wake: can the Earth, which is just dead and a vision, withstand beings that are real and alive? Even on the hardest rock, some trace of us is left behind; the last ones in our group will see marks of the first. But from where?—Oh Heaven, to where? The senses don’t know; Faith doesn’t know; only that it is from Mystery to Mystery, from God and back to God.
ALFRED TENNYSON.
THE DAYS THAT ARE NO MORE.
THE PASSING OF ARTHUR.
[From Morte D'Arthur.]
[From Morte D'Arthur.]
BUGLE SONG.
BREAK, BREAK, BREAK.
PEACE OR WAR?
STANZAS FROM IN MEMORIAM.
SONG FROM MAUD.
ROBERT BROWNING.
INCIDENT OF THE FRENCH CAMP.
THE LOST LEADER.
Just for a handful of silver he left us,
Just for a ribbon to stick in his coat—
Found the one gift of which fortune bereft us,
Lost all the others, she lets us devote;
They, with the gold to give, doled him out silver,
So much was theirs who so little allowed:
How all our copper had gone for his service!
Rags—were they purple, his heart had been proud!
We that had loved him so, followed him, honored him,
Lived in his mild and magnificent eye,
Learned his great language, caught his clear accents,
Made him our pattern to live and to die!
Shakspere was of us, Milton was for us,
Burns, Shelley were with us—they watch from their graves!
He alone breaks from the van and the freemen,
He alone sinks to the rear and the slaves!
We shall march prospering—not through his presence;
Songs may inspirit us—not from his lyre;
Deeds will be done, while he boasts his quiescence,
Still bidding crouch whom the rest bade aspire:
Blot out his name, then, record one lost soul more,
One task more declined, one more footpath untrod,
One more devil's triumph and sorrow for angels,
One wrong more to man, one more insult to God!
Life's night begins: let him never come back to us!
There would be doubt, hesitation, and pain,
Forced praise on our part—the glimmer of twilight,
Never glad confident morning again!
Best fight on well, for we taught him—strike gallantly,
Menace our heart ere we master his own;
Then let him receive the new knowledge and wait us,
Pardoned in heaven, the first by the throne!
He left us for just a few pieces of silver,
Just for a ribbon to fasten on his coat—
Found the one gift that fate took from us,
Having lost everyone else, she allows us to dedicate;
They, with the gold to offer, gave him silver,
So much belonged to those who allowed so little:
How all our copper was used for his service!
Rags—if they were purple, he would have felt a sense of pride!
We who loved him so much followed him and honored him.
Lived in his kind and impressive gaze,
Mastered his beautiful language, grasped his clear sounds,
Made him our example for how to live and how to die!
Shakespeare was one of us, Milton represented us,
Burns, Shelley are here with us—they're watching from their graves!
He alone separates himself from the leaders and the free,
He alone falls behind and becomes enslaved!
We will move forward—not because he is here;
Songs can inspire us—not from his harp;
Actions will be taken while he proudly remains still,
Still leading those whom others urged to rise:
Remove his name, then, note one more lost soul,
One task left undone, one more road not taken,
One more victory for the devil and sadness for the angels,
Another wrong to humanity, another insult to God!
The night of life begins: may he never come back to us!
There will be doubt, uncertainty, and suffering,
Forced compliments from us—the end of the day,
Never will there be a joyful, confident morning again!
Fight bravely, because we taught him to strike boldly.
Threaten our hearts before we conquer his.
Then let him acquire the new knowledge and wait for us,
Forgiven in heaven, the first at the throne!
MEETING AT NIGHT.
WORK AND WORTH.
[From Rabbi Ben Ezra.]
[From Rabbi Ben Ezra.]
HOME THOUGHTS FROM ABROAD.
INDEX.
An index to the English authors and writings and the principal English periodicals mentioned in this volume.
An index of the English authors and their works, along with the main English periodicals referenced in this volume.
Absalom and Achitophel 448
Account of the Greatest English Poets, An 243
Adam Bede 366, 368, 387
Addison, Joseph 211, 243, 253, 254, 259, 260, 331, 363, 369, 370, 458
Address to the Unco Gude 294
Adeline 376
Adonais 343, 345
Adventures of Five Hours 242
Adventures of Philip 363
Ae Fond Kiss 292
A King and No King 174, 180
Aella 276
A Man's a Man for a' that 297
Aeneid, translated by Surrey 64, 78, 83
Agincourt 126
Aids to Reflection 317
Akenside, Mark 271
Alastor 341, 344
Albion's England 126
Alchemist, The 159
Alexander and Campaspe 135
Alexander's Feast 247
Alfred, King 7, 8, 14, 78, 363, 376, 390
All for Love 239
All's Well that Ends Well 150
Althæal, to
Amelia 284, 363
Amoretti 92, 122
Anatomy of Melancholy, The 186
Ancient Mariner, The 304, 318, 320, 355, 491
Ancren Riwle, The 21
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, The 12
Annus Mirabilis 248
Anthony and Cleopatra 153
Antiquary, The 329, 357
Araby's Daughter 339
Arcadia, The Countess of Pembroke's 87, 106, 108, 109, 110, 116, 165
Areopagitica 215
Argument against Abolishing Christianity, An 262
Arnold, Matthew 20, 28, 298, 312, 317, 351, 352
Art of English Poesy, The 115
Artificial Comedy of the Last Century, The 241, 325
Ascham, Roger 66, 79, 86, 190
Astrophel and Stella 110, 122
As You Like It 105, 116, 150, 151, 406, 418
Auld Farmer's New Year's Morning Salutation, The 296
Auld Lang Syne 296
Austen, Jane 328
Authorized Version 34, 82
Ayenbite of Inwyt, The 21
Bacon, Francis 112, 118
Ballad upon a Wedding 208
Banished Cavaliers, The 240
Bard 247, 271, 278, 414, 416
Bartholomew Fair 159, 236
Battle of the Baltic, The 330
Battle of Hastings, The 276
Battle of Otterbourne, The 72
Baviad, The 270, 300
Beattie, James 271, 276, 291
Beaumont, Francis 122, 133, 144, 158, 172, 173, 174, 175, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 184, 240
Beaux' Stratagem, The 240
Beggar's Opera, The 271
Behn, Aphra 240
Beppo 336
Bible, Translations of the 34, 66, 82, 115, 128, 171, 251, 276, 371
Biographia Literaria 315, 316
Biographical History of Philosophy, A 366
Biographical Sketches, De Quincey's 323, 356
Bishop Orders his Tomb, The 381
Blackwood's Magazine 300, 366
Bleak House 324, 360, 361, 363, 368, 385
Blot in the Scutcheon, A 382
Boke of the Duchesse, The 39, 52
Book of Common Prayer, The 82, 215
Book of Martyrs, Fox's 251
Boswell, James 279, 280, 281, 298
Bourchier, John 66
Bowge of Court 67
Break, Break, Break 378
Bride of Abydos, The 331
Bride of Lammermoor, The 329, 357
Brief Appraisal of the Greek Literature, A 323
Britannia's Pastorals 122
Broken Heart 180
Bronté, Charlotte 359, 363
Brook, The 2, 122, 190, 377, 400
Brooke, Arthur 2, 122
Brougham, Henry 300
Browne, Thomas 117, 186, 187, 188, 194, 230, 250
Browne, William 122
Browning, Elizabeth 290
Browning, Robert 342, 376, 377, 379, 380, 381, 382, 391
Brut, The 18, 153
Bugle Song 377
Bunyan, John 33, 92, 251, 370
Burke, Edmund 280, 288, 300
Burns, Robert 1, 69, 289, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 311, 326, 339, 344, 371, 389, 571
Burton, Robert 186, 325
Butler, Samuel 236, 237
Byron, George Gordon 123, 270, 290, 299, 306, 309, 311, 318, 324, 331, 332, 334, 335, 336, 337, 339, 340, 341, 343, 345, 349, 352
Cain 332
Caliban upon Setebos 380
Campaign, The 259, 565
Campbell, Thomas 330, 401
Canterbury Tales, The 30, 33, 39, 40, 43, 46, 50, 54, 61, 244, 392
Captain Singleton 282
Carew, Thomas 199, 207, 208
Carlyle, Thomas 279, 286, 291, 296, 301, 327, 329, 340, 369, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 389
Castle of Indolence, The 276, 298
Castle of Otranto, The 271, 328
Casuistry of Roman Meals, The 323
Catiline 153
Cato 260, 457, 458
Cavalier Tunes 380
Caxton, William 64, 67, 69, 78
Cenci, The 184, 342, 353
Chances, The 174
Chapman, George 123, 125, 346
Characteristics 371, 389
Chartism 371
Chatterton, Thomas 271, 276, 326
Chaucer, Geoffrey 7, 8, 11, 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 36, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 50, 51, 52, 56, 57, 59, 60, 61, 64, 66, 67, 72, 78, 83, 85, 86, 87, 122, 128, 244, 249, 271, 276, 305, 346, 377
Cheke, John 79
Chesterfield, letters of 253
Chevy Chase 72
Childe Harold 331, 336, 337, 499
Christabel 315, 318, 320, 355, 493
Christian Year, The 196
Christ's Victory and Triumph 222
Chronicle of England, Capgrave's 14, 116
Church and State 63, 317
Church History, Fuller's 34, 188
Clannesse 30
Claribel 376
Clarissa Harlowe 282, 298
Coelum Britannicum 208
Coleridge, S.T 153, 154, 173, 187, 283, 286, 295, 299, 302, 303, 304, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 323, 325, 337, 355, 370
Colet, John 79, 82
Colin Clout's Come Home Again 87
Collar, The 198, 399
Collier, Jeremy 241
Collins, William 271, 276, 277, 278, 281, 287, 298, 326
Colombe's Birthday 382
Colonel 159
Comedy of Errors 137, 150
Comic Dramatists of the Restoration 264, 370
Committee 240
Complaint of the Decay of Beggars 325
Complaints 87
Compleat Angler, The 190
Comus 18, 181, 211, 213, 224, 436
Conduct of the Allies 253
Confessio Amantis 46
Confessions of an English Opium Eater 323, 356
Confutation of the Animadversions, etc 215
Congreve, William 240, 254, 271
Conquest of Granada, The 239
Constable, Henry 122
Cooper's Hill 244
Coriolanus 153
Corsair, The 331
Cotter's Saturday Night, The 292
Country Wife, The 239, 240
Court of Love, The 52
Coverdale, Miles 82
Cowley, Abraham 191, 206, 234, 243, 247, 250
Cowper, William 125, 277, 289, 290, 291, 294, 298, 311
Crabbe, George 311
Cradle Song 377
Crashaw, Richard 191, 203, 204, 206
Critic 241
Cromwell's Letters 371
Crowne, John 239
Curse of Kehama, The 321
Cursor Mundi 21
Cymbeline 151, 276
Cynthia's Revels 159
Dame Siriz 41
Daniel Deronda 368
Daniel, Samuel 126
Daphnaida 87
Davenant, William 234, 238, 241
David and Bethsabe 139
David Copperfield 360, 361, 385
Davideis, The 206
Death and Dr. Hornbook 294
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire 288
Defense of Chimney Sweeps, A 325
Defense of Poesy 110
Defensio pro Populo Anglicano 215
Denham, John 244
De Quincey, Thomas 187, 299, 323, 356, 370
Derby, Earl of 125
Description of England 126
Deserted Village, The 287, 298, 479
Destruction of Jerusalem, The 239
Diary of Samuel Pepys 235
Dickens, Charles 324, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 365, 367, 368, 385
Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers 64
Dictionary of the English Language, Johnson's 281
Difference between Absolute and Limited Monarchy 63
Dirge in Cymbeline 276
Discoveries 113, 137
Discovery of the Empire of Guiana 112
Divine Emblems 200
Divine Weeks and Works 220
Doctor Faustus 137
Dombey and Son 361
Don Juan 336
Donne, John 190, 191, 192, 194, 195, 196, 208, 243, 249
Dora 112, 377
Dowie Dens of Yarrow, The 72
Dramatic Lyrics 380
Dramatis Personæ 380
Drayton, Michael 107, 122, 126, 190
Dream Children 325
Dream of Fair Women, A 377
Dream of the Unknown, A 343
Drummond, William 122
Dryden, John 41, 79, 99, 173, 192, 205, 208, 215, 234, 239, 240, 241, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 252, 253, 254, 258, 270, 276, 289
Duchess of Malfi, The 182
Duke of Lerma, The 239
Dunciad, The 253, 254
Dyer, John 276, 278, 281
Dying Swan, The 376
Earle, John 368
Eastward Hoe 156
Easy and Ready Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth, An 215
Ecclesiastical Polity 117
Edgeworth, Maria 328
Edinburgh Review, The 370
Edward II 31, 36, 137
Edwin Morris 377
Elaine 377
Eleanore 377
Elegy on Thyrza 337
Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady 258
Elegy written in a Country Churchyard 276
Eliot, George 119, 328, 359, 360, 365, 367, 368, 387
Elixir, The 198
Elliott, Jane 77
Eloisa to Abelard, Epistle of 258
Empress of Morocco, The 239
Encouragements to a Lover 208
Endymion 345, 348
England's Helicon 122
England's Heroical Epistles 126
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers 270
English Humorists 266, 363
Enid 378
Epipsychidion 343
Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot 254, 456
Epistle to the Countess of Cumberland 127
Epithalamion 91, 92
Essays, Bacon's 166
Essays of Elia 325
Essay of Dramatic Poesie 239, 250
Essay on Criticism 243
Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope 278
Essay on Man 253
Essay on Poetry 243
Essay on Satire 243
Essay on Translated Verse 243
Etherege, George 240, 241
Euphues 103, 104, 105, 109, 116
Evans, Mary Ann 359
Eve of St. Agnes, The 346, 358, 500
Evelyn Hope 380
Evening's Love, An 239
Evergreen, The 77
Every Man in his Humor 159
Every Man out of his Humor 159
Excursion, The 305, 309, 311
Fables, Dryden's 249
Fair and Happy Milkmaid, The 119
Fair Helen of Kirkconnell 72
Faerie Queene 14, 66, 86, 87, 88, 90, 189, 251, 276, 346, 402, 404
Faithful Shepherdess, The 181
Faits of Arms 64
Fall of Robespierre 302
Fall of the Bastile 302
Falls of Princes 56, 86
Famous Victories of Henry V 148
Farquhar, George 240
Fatima 377
Felix Holt 366
Ferdinand, Count Fathom 285
Ferguson, Robert 291
Fielding, Henry 283, 284, 285, 286, 288, 298, 328, 363
Fingal 237, 272, 275
First Epistle to Davie 297
"First Folio" 143
Flaming Heart, The 204
Fleece, The 276
Fletcher, Giles 222
Fletcher, John 172
Fletcher, Phineas 191
Flower and the Leaf, The 52
Ford, John 180, 184
Foreign Review, The 371
Forest 161
Forsaken Bride, The 72
Fortescue, John 63
Fountain, The 305
Four Georges, The 363
Fox and the Wolf, The 41
Fra Lippo Lippi 381
Franklin's Tale, The 41
Fraser's Magazine 373
Frederick the Great, Macaulay's Essay on 370
French Revolution, The, Carlyle's 372
French Revolution as it Appeared to Enthusiasts, The 302
Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay 141
Fuller, Thomas 34, 188, 231, 325, 368
Gardener's Daughter, The 377
Garden of Cyrus, The 187
Gascoigne, George 102
Gather ye Rosebuds While Ye May
Gay, John 256, 363, 483, 563
Gebir 324
Geoffrey of Monmouth 18
Gertrude of Wyoming 330
Giaour, The 331
Gibbon, Edward 288, 370
Gifford, William 270, 300
Girl Describes her Fawn, The 225
Glove, The 380
Go, Lovely Rose 208
Goddwyn 276
Golden Legend, The 28, 64
Goldsmith, Oliver 233, 241, 280, 286, 287, 298, 328, 363, 477
Good Thoughts in Bad Times 188, 231
Goody Blake and Harry Gill 305
Gorboduc 18, 86
Gosson, Stephen 105
Götz von Berlichingen, translated by Scott
Governail of Princes, The 53
Gower, John 41, 46, 59, 64
Graham, James 59, 209
Grammarian's Funeral, The 380
Gray, Thomas 271, 298
Great Expectations 361
Great Hoggarty Diamond, The 363
Greene, Robert 105, 116, 134, 141
Green Grow The Rashes O
Groat's Worth of Wit, A 116
Grocyn, William 79
Grongar Hill 276
Guest, Charlotte 378
Guinevere 378
Gulliver's Travels 261, 268, 451, 454
Hakluyt, Richard 113
Hales, Thomas de 21, 186
Hall, Joseph 120, 249
Hamlet 14, 151, 152, 154, 187, 299, 316, 382
Handlyng Sinne 21
Harp of Tara, The 339
Harvey, Gabriel 87, 186, 206
Hawes, Stephen 67, 83, 84, 86
Hazlitt, William 340
Heads of the People 119
Heart of Midlothian, The 329, 357
Hellenics 324
Henry IV 34, 43, 59, 89, 147, 407, 408
Henry V 46, 56, 66, 69, 79, 82, 83, 100, 130, 144, 147, 148, 200, 215, 236, 483
Henry VI 46, 66, 69, 79, 82, 83, 100, 130, 144, 147, 483
Henry VIII 66, 69, 79, 82, 83, 100, 130, 144, 147
Henry Esmond 328, 363, 386
Henry of Huntingdon 14
Herbert, George 109, 186, 190, 191, 196, 198, 202
Hereford, Nicholas 34
Heretic's Tragedy, The 381
Hero and Leander 122, 123
Heroes and Hero Worship 369
Herrick, Robert 191, 201, 202, 229
Hesperides, The 201, 229
Hind and Panther, The 249
Historia Britonum 18
History, Essay on 371, 372
History of Edward V 82
History of England, Macaulay's 350, 369, 370
History of Frederick the Great 371
History of the Civil Wars 126
History of the World 114
Histrio-mastix 173
Hobbes, Thomas 186, 215, 233
Hohenlinden 330
Holinshed's Chronicle
Holy and Profane State, The 188, 368
Holy Dying 189
Holy Fair, The 294
Holy Living 189
Holy Tulzie, The 294
Holy Willie's Prayer 294
Homer, royal translation of, Chapman's 125
Homer, Pope's translation of 253
Homer and the Homeridæ 323
Hooker, Richard 117, 190
Horatian Ode upon Cromwell's Return 225
Hous of Fame, The 39
Howard, Henry 83
Howard, Robert 240
How to Keep a True Lent 201
How we Brought the Good News from Ghent 377
Hudibras 236, 237
Hume, David 370
Humphrey Clinker 285, 298
Hunt, Leigh 119, 341
Hunting of the Cheviot, The 72
Hydriotaphia 187, 230
Hymns on Love and Beauty
Hymn to Diana 160
Hymn to the Spirit of Nature 342
Hypatia 328
Hyperion 345, 358
Idiot Boy, The 305
Idler 259, 281
Idyllia Heroica 324
Idyls of the King 20
Iliad 125, 153, 255, 256
Il Penseroso 213, 276, 434
Imaginary Conversations 324
Impressions of Theophrastus Such 119, 368
In a Balcony 382
In Memoriam 378
Incident of the French Camp 380
Indian Emperor, The 239
Irish Melodies 339
Irish Sketch-Book, The 363
Isabel 346, 376
Isabella 346
Isle of Palms, The 322
Isles of Greece, The 336
Ivanhoe 329
James I, of Scotland 56, 59, 60, 114, 161, 170, 171, 172, 185, 190, 235, 248, 249, 369
Jeffrey, Francis 300
Jerrold, Douglas 119
Jock o' Hazeldean 327
John Barleycorn 294
John Gilpin 290, 298
Johnson, Samuel 279
Jolly Beggars, The 69, 294
Jonathan Wild 284, 361
Jonson, Ben 86, 105, 109, 127, 137, 143, 149, 153, 156, 158, 169, 172, 173, 192, 201, 211, 234, 236, 362
Joseph Andrews 283
Journal of the Plague 282
Julius Cæsar 151, 153, 241
Keats, John 90, 125, 299, 337, 345, 346, 347, 349, 358
Keble, John 196
Kenilworth 102, 329
Killigrew, Thomas 240
"King James's Bible" 34
King John 147, 148
King Lear 178, 179, 241
Kingsley, Charles 317, 328, 359
King's Quhair, The 56, 59
King's Tragedy, The 59
Knight of the Burning Pestle, The 181
Knight's Tale, The 36, 41, 57, 61
Kubla Khan 315, 320, 355
Kyd, Thomas 134
La Belle Dame sans Merci 346
Lady of Shalott, The 377
Lady of the Lake, The 327, 357
Lalla Rookh 339
L'Allegro 213, 276
Lamb, Charles 90, 168, 241, 325
Lament for Flodden 77
Lamia 346
Landlady, Count The Lawin
Land of Cokaygne, The 23, 41
Landor, W.S 299, 306, 324, 354
Langland, William 32, 33, 37, 42, 74
Lara 331
Last Ride Together, The 380
Last Rose of Summer, The 339
Latimer, Hugh 82
Layamon 18
Lay of the Ash 41
Lay of the Last Minstrel 327, 494
Lays of Ancient Rome 370, 388
Leben Jesu, translated by George Eliot 366
Lectures on Shakspere, Coleridge's 316
Lee, Simon 305
Legend of Good Women, The 37, 39, 377
Leonora, translated by Scott 327
Lessing, DeQuincey's Essay On 323
L'Estrange, Roger 207
Letter from Italy, Addison's 331
Letters from Italy, Wotton's 190
Letters on Chivalry and Romance 271
Letters on Toleration 215
Lewes, George Henry 366
Lewis, Matthew Gregory 328
Liberty of Prophesying 215
Life of Johnson, Boswell's 279, 298
Life of Nelson, Southey's 321
Life of Schiller, Carlyle's 371
Life of Scott, Lockhart's 300
Light of Other Days, The 339
Lilian 376
Lily, William 79
Linacre, Thomas 79
Lines to an Indian Air 342
Lines written near Tintern Abbey 305
Little Dorrit 368
Lives of the Poets, Johnson's 270, 281, 298
Lives, Walton's 190
Locke, John 215, 233
Lockhart, J.G 300
Locksley Hall 378
Locrine 18
Lodge, Thomas 105
London 270
London Lyckpenny 54
London Magazine, The 323, 325
Lord Clive 370
Lord of the Isles 327
Lotus Eaters, The 377
Lovelace, Richard 207, 282
Love's Labours Lost 137
Love's Triumph 160
Luck of Barry Lyndon, The 363
Lucy 305, 490
Luria 382
Luve Ron, A 21
Lycidas 87, 213, 214, 433
Lydgate, John 54, 56, 59, 60, 64, 86
Lyly, John 103, 104, 105, 108, 116, 122, 134, 135, 136
Lyrical Ballads 304, 311, 313
Lytell Geste of Robin Hood, A 77
Mabinogion, The 378
Macaulay, T.B 236, 241, 264, 279, 281, 369, 370, 388
Macbeth 14, 151, 152, 154, 182, 241
Mac Flecknoe 248
Macpherson, James 272, 273, 326
Madeline 376, 501
Maeviad, The 270
Maid's Tragedy, The 174, 429
Malory, Thomas 20, 64, 65, 378
Manfred 332
Manly Heart, The 208
Map, Walter 19
Margaret 28, 137, 341, 377
Margaret Nicholson's Remains 341
Mariana 376, 377
Mariana in the South 377
Marlowe, Christopher 122, 123, 125, 126, 134, 137, 138, 141, 142, 154, 181
Marmion 327, 357, 495
Marston, John 165, 249
Martin Chuzzlewit 361
Martin Marprelate 116, 170
Marvel, Andrew 225, 249
Mason, William 271, 276
Master Humphrey's Clock 361
Matthew of Westminster 14
Maud 378, 570, 571
May Queen, The 377
Measure for Measure 150, 376
Medal 248
Meeting of the Waters, The 339
Memorials of a Tour in the Scottish Highlands 309
Men and Women 376, 380
Menaphon 105
Merchant of Venice, The 150
Merry Wives of Windsor, The 122, 150, 159, 240
Microcosmographie, Earle's 368
Middlemarch 366, 368, 387
Midsummer Night's Dream, A 100, 126, 150, 154
Mill, J.S. 316
Mill on the Floss, The 366, 368, 387
Miller's Daughter, The 377
Milton, John 18, 87, 99, 117, 140, 154, 171, 181, 188, 190, 206, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 233, 236, 249, 250, 252, 276, 278, 281, 299, 304, 305, 310, 323, 337, 342, 345, 346, 349, 370, 431, 474, 476, 571
Minstrel 271, 276
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border 327
Mirrour for Magistrates 86
Miser 239
Mistress 206
Modern Painters 369
Modest Proposal, A 262
Monastery 104
Monk 328
Monk's Tale, The 41
Moore, Thomas 299, 339
Moral Essays 254
More, Thomas 79, 82
Morning Post, The 300, 542
Morris, William 28, 48, 51, 97, 377
Morte Darthur 95, 378
Mr. Sludge, the Medium 380
Much Ado about Nothing 136, 150
Muiopotmos 92
Mulgrave, Earl of 243
Murder Considered as One of the Fine Arts 323
My Heart's in the Highlands 296
My Last Duchess 380
Mysteries of Udolpho 328
Nash, Thomas 79, 116
Necessity of Atheism, The 340
Nero 239
Newcomes, The 363, 386
Nicholas Nickleby 361, 363, 385
Noble Numbers 202
Noctes Ambrosianæ 300
Nonne Preste's Tale, The 28, 41
North, Christopher 300
North, Thomas 116
Northern Farmer, The 378
Nut Brown Maid, The 72
Nymphidia 126
Observations on the Faerie Queene 276
Occleve, Thomas 53, 60
Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College 277
Ode on a Grecian Urn 346
Ode on the Intimations of Immortality 200, 305, 489
Ode on the Superstitions of the Highlands 271
Ode to Autumn 346
Ode to Evening 276
Ode to France 302, 355
Ode to Memory 376
Ode to a Nightingale 346
Ode to Simplicity 276
Ode to the West Wind 342
Odyssey 125
OEnone 377
Old Benchers of the Inner Temple, The 325
Old China 325
Old Curiosity Shop, The 360
Oliver Twist 361, 368
Olney Hymns 289
On a Girdle 208
On a Picture of Leander 346
On First Looking into Chapman's Homer 125, 346
On Receipt of My Mother's Picture 289
On Seeing a Harp in the shape of a Needle Case 309
On Seeing the Elgin Marbles 346
On the Death of Thomson 277
On the Morning of Christ's Nativity 213
Order of Chivalry 64
Ordericus Vitalis 14
Ormulum, The 21
Ossian, Poems of 271, 272, 273, 276
Othello 152, 242
Otway, Thomas 239, 342
Our Mutual Friend 360, 361
Over the Water to Charlie 297
Overbury, Thomas 119
Owl and the Nightingale, The 23
Palace of Art, The 377
Palace of Pleasure, Paynter's 116
Pamela 282, 283
Pandosto 116
Pap with a Hatchet 116
Paracelsus 380
Paradise Lost 217, 218, 219, 220, 222, 224, 252, 259, 299, 342, 370, 438, 440, 474
Paradise Regained 222, 224
Parisina 331
Paris Sketch-Book, The 363
Parlament of Foules, The 39, 52
Parson's Wedding, The 240
Passetyme of Pleasure, The 67, 86
Passing of Arthur, The 18, 378
Passionate Pilgrim, The 122
Passionate Shepherd to his Love, The 122
Past and Present 371
Pastorals, Pope's 122, 258
Patience 30, 159
Paynter, William 116
Peacock, Reginald 63
Peele, George 134, 139, 140, 141
Pendennis 363, 386
Pepys, Samuel 235, 236, 241, 242
Percy, Thomas 72, 77, 271, 326, 340
Peregrine Pickle 285
Pericles and Aspasia 324, 354
Pericles, Prince of Tyre 144, 324, 354
Perle, The 30
Peter Bell 305
Peterborough chronicle, The 13
Pet Lamb, The 305
Philaster 174, 177, 179
Philips, Ambrose 271
Phyllyp Sparrowe 69
Pickwick Papers, The 360, 385, 501
Pied Piper, The 380
Piers Penniless's Supplication 116
Piers the Plowman's Crede 33
Piers the Plowman, Vision of William concerning 30, 32, 33, 49
Pilgrimage, The 115
Pilgrim's Progress, The 32, 251, 252
Pippa Passes 382
Plain Dealer, The 239
Pleasures of Hope 330
Pleasures of Imagination 271
Plowman's Tale, The 33
Plutarch's Lives, translated by North 116
Poems chiefly Lyrical
Poetaster, The 159, 428
Poetical Rhapsody, Davison's 122
Polyolbion, The 126, 190
Poor Relations 325
Pope, Alexander 254, 269
Popular Tales 328
Prayer in Prospect of Death, A 294
Prayer under the Pressure of Violent Anguish, A 294
Predictions of Isaac Bickerstaff 262
Prelude, The 305, 309, 310, 490
Pricke of Conscience, The 21
Pride and Prejudice 328
Princely Pleasures at the Court of Kenilworth 102
Princess, The 66, 377, 378, 567, 569
Prior, Matthew 201, 253
Prisoner of Chillon, The 331
Progress of Poesy, The 247, 278
Prometheus Unbound 342, 353, 498
Prothalamion, Spenser's 87, 91, 458
Proud Maisie is in the Wood 77, 327
Pseudodoxia Epidemica 186
Public Spirit of the Whigs 253
Pulley, The 198
Punch 129, 363
Purple Island, The 191, 222
Purvey's revision 34
Puttenham, George 115
Quarles, Francis 191, 200
Quarterly 300
Queen Mab 341
Queen Mary 83, 378
Radcliffe, Anne 328
Raleigh, Walter 87, 89, 102, 112, 113, 114, 115, 122, 143, 145, 164
Rambler, The 259, 281, 476
Ramsay, Allan 77, 291
Rape of Lucrece, The 122, 143
Rape of the Lock, The 255, 256, 271, 276
Rapture, The 208
Rasselas 281
Reade, Charles 359
Recluse, The 309
Recollections of the Arabian Nights 376
Reflections on the Revolution in France 300, 480
Rehearsal 239, 281
Relapse, The 240
Religio Laici 249
Religio Medici 187, 230
Reliques of Ancient English Poetry 271
Remarks on the Tragedies of the Last Age 242
Repressor, The 63
Resolution and Independence 305
Retreat, The 200, 565
Reverie of Poor Susan, The 305
Revolt of Islam, The 341
Revolt of the Tartars, The 323
Reynard the Fox 41, 64
Richard II 82, 116, 137, 147
Richard III 82, 116, 147
Richardson, Samuel 282, 283, 284, 288, 298, 363
Rime of Sir Thopas, The 41
Ring and the Book, The 381
Rival Queens, The 239
Rivals 241
Roast Pig 325
Rob Roy 329, 357
Robert, a monk of Gloucester 14
Robin Hood 72, 74, 77
Robinson Crusoe 253, 261, 282
Robinson, H.C 253, 261, 282, 324
Rochester, Earl of 82, 247
Roderick Random 285
Rokeby 327
Romaunt of the Rose 39, 67, 88
Romeo and Juliet 122, 151, 152
Romola 328, 366, 387
Rosalynde 105
Roscommon, Earl of 243
Rossetti, D.G 59
Roundheads, The
Royden, Matthew 111
Ruins of Time, The 111
Rule a Wife and Have a Wife 174
Ruskin, John 369
Ruth 305
Rymer, Thomas 242
Sackville, Charles
Sackville, Thomas 86
Sad Shepherd, The 161, 181
Samson Agonistes 99, 140, 222, 223, 224
Sartor Resartus 372, 373, 389, 562
Satires, Pope's 254
Scenes of Clerical Life 366, 387
School of Abuse, The 105
School for Scandal, The 241
Schoolmaster 79, 86
Schoolmistress 276
Scornful Lady, The 174
Scotch Drink 294
Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled 296
Scott, Walter 77, 102, 104, 300, 326, 329
Seasons 271, 278
Sedley, Charles 247, 363
Sejanus 153
Selden, John 186, 190
Sense and Sensibility 328
Sentimental Journey, The 286
Settle, Elkanah 234, 239
Shadwell, Thomas 239, 241, 248, 249, 254
Shakespeare, William 143, 155, 156
She Stoops to Conquer 241
She Walks in Beauty 337
She was a Phantom of Delight 305
She Would if She Could 240
Shelley, P.B. 299, 335, 336, 337, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 349, 353, 571
Shenstone, William 276, 281
Shepheard's Calendar 87, 99
Shepherd's Pipe, The 122
Sheridan, R.B. 241, 288
Shirley, James 185
Short View of 241, 242
the Immorality and Profaneness of the English Stage 241
Short View of Tragedy 242
Shortest Way with Dissenters
Sidney, Philip 66, 72, 89, 106
Siege of Corinth, The 331
Siege of Rhodes, The 238
Signs of the Times 371, 389
Silas Marner 366, 368, 387
Silent Woman, The 149, 159, 169
Simeon of Durham 14
Simon Lee 305
Sir Charles Grandison 282, 370
Sir Galahad 378
Sir Gawayne 30
Sir Martin Mar-all 239
Sir Patrick Spence 77
Skelton, John 67, 69, 84
Sketches by Boz 360
Sleeping Beauty, The 376
Smith, Sydney 300
Smollett, Tobias 285, 288, 298, 363
Snob, The 363
Soliloquy of the Spanish Cloister 380
Solitary Reaper, The 305
Song of the Exiles in Bermuda 225
Sordello 380
Southey, Robert 299, 302, 303, 315, 321, 324, 332
Spanish Curate, The 174
Spanish Friar
Specimens of English Dramatic Poets 168, 325
Spectator 253, 259, 359, 459
Speculum Meditantis 46
Spake, Parrot 69
Spenser, Edmund 14, 59, 66, 72, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 97, 99, 100, 102, 103, 111, 115, 122, 143, 189, 191, 214, 222, 276, 278, 330, 346, 458
St. John, Henry 79, 253
Stanzas to Augusta 337
Stanzas Written in Dejection 343
State of Innocence, The 252
Steele, Richard 253, 259, 363
Sterne, Lawrence 186, 253, 259, 286, 288, 298, 363, 371
Story of Thebes, The 54
Stow, John 126, 313
Strafford 208, 382
Strauss, translated by George Eliot 366
Style, De Quincey's Essay on 323
Suckling, John 208
Survey of London 126
Surrey, Earl of 83, 84
Swift, Jonathan 261
Swinburne, A.C 20, 320
Sylvester, Joshua 214, 220
Tale of a Tub 261, 268, 373
Tales of the Hall 311
Tales of Wonder 328
Talisman 329
Tam O'Shanter 292, 294, 486
Tamburlaine 137
Taming of the Shrew 144, 149, 150
Task, The 290, 298, 484, 485
Tate, Nahum 241
Tatler 259, 359
Taxation No Tyranny 300
Taylor, Jeremy 188, 189, 215
Tea-Table Miscellany, The 77
Temora 272
Tempest 113, 150, 154, 241
Temple 196
Temple, William 250, 261
Tennyson, Alfred 7, 18, 20, 64, 363, 376, 377, 378, 379, 390
Testament of Love, The 61
Thackeray, W.M 261, 262, 266, 286, 328, 334, 359, 360, 362, 363, 364, 365, 367, 386
Thalaba 321
Thierry and Theodoret 174
Thomas Lord Cromwell 148
Thomas of Ersyldoune 72
Thomson, James 271, 276, 277, 278, 290, 291, 298
Thorn, The 305
Those Evening Bells 339
Thoughts in a Garden 225
Timbuctoo 363
Times 300
Timon of Athens 144, 153, 241
Tithonus 377
Titus Andronicus 144, 152
To a Highland Girl 305
To a Mountain Daisy 296
To a Mouse 296
To a Skylark 342
To Corinna 202
To Homer 346
To Lucasta 207
To Mary in Heaven 292
To Mary Unwin 290
To the Cuckoo 305
Toilet of a Hebrew Lady 323
Tom Jones 284, 298
Tottel's Miscellany 83
Tourneur, Cyril 184
Toxophilus 66, 79, 190
Tragical Tales 116
Tristram Shandy 286, 298
Troilus and Cresseide 39
Troilus and Cressida 151, 153, 241, 447
Tunnyng of Elynoure Rummyng, The 69
Turberville, George 116
Twa Corbies, The 72
Twa Dogs, The 297
Twa Herds, The 294
Twelfth Night 150, 177, 179
Two April Mornings, The 305
Two Gentlemen of Verona 150
Two Voices, The 378
Tyndale, William 34
Tyrannic Love 239
Tyrwhitt's Chaucer
Ulysses 153, 377, 378
Underwoods 161
Unloveliness of Lovelocks, The 173
Urn Burial 187, 443
Utopia 82
Valentinian 174
Van Brugh, John 240
Vanity Fair 251, 363, 386, 541
Vanity of Human Wishes, The 270
Vaughan, Henry 191, 200
Venice Preserved 239
Venus and Adonis 122, 143
Vicar of Wakefield, The 287, 298
Village 311
Villiers, George 234, 239, 281, 449
Virginians, The 363
Virtue 196, 240
Vision of Mirza, The 259
Vision of Sin, The 378
Vision of Sudden Death, The 323
Visions of Bellay, translated by Spenser 87
Visions of Petrarch, translated by Spenser 87
Visit to the Hebrides, A 281
Vittoria Corombona 184
Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville 61
Volpone 159, 169
Vox Clamantis 46
Voyages, Hakluyt's
Wagoner 305
Wallenstein, translated by Coleridge 314
Waller, Edmund 207, 208, 234, 244, 246
Walpole, Horace 271, 276, 278, 328
Walton, Izaak 190, 232
Warner, William 126, 360
Warren Hastings, Macaulay's Essay on 370
Warton, Joseph 278
Warton, Thomas 271, 276
Wat Tyler 31, 302
Watson, Thomas 122
Waverley 326, 328, 357
Waverley Novels, The 326
Way of the World, The 240
We Are Seven 305
Webster, John 142, 143, 182, 183, 184
Westminster Review, The 366
When Januar Winds 292
When we two parted
Whitsunday 198
Why Come ye not to Courte 69
Wiat, Thomas 83, 84
Wiclif, John 34, 42, 43, 63
Wife of Bath, prologue of the 40
Wife of Bath 40
Wilde Jäger, Der, translated by Scott 327
Wilhelm Meister, translated by Carlyle 371
William and the Werewolf 30
Willie Brewed a Peck o' Maut 294
Wilson, John 292, 300, 322, 323
Windsor Forest 258
Winter's Tale, The 116, 150, 151
Wishes for his Unknown Mistress 203
Wither, George 208, 225, 249
Woodville, Anthony 64
Wordsworth, William 77, 122, 200, 215, 277, 299, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 316, 322, 323, 324, 326, 337, 344, 349, 351
Worthies of England, The 188
Wotton, Henry 190
Written in the Euganean Hills 343, 497
Wycherley, William 234, 239, 240, 241
Yarrow Unvisited 305
Ye Mariners of England 330
Yellowplush Papers 363
Absalom and Achitophel 448
Account of the Greatest English Poets, An 243
Adam Bede 366, 368, 387
Addison, Joseph 211, 243, 253, 254, 259, 260, 331, 363, 369, 370, 458
Address to the Unco Gude 294
Adeline 376
Adonais 343, 345
Adventures of Five Hours 242
Adventures of Philip 363
Ae Fond Kiss 292
A King and No King 174, 180
Aella 276
A Man's a Man for a' that 297
Aeneid, translated by Surrey 64, 78, 83
Agincourt 126
Aids to Reflection 317
Akenside, Mark 271
Alastor 341, 344
Albion's England 126
Alchemist, The 159
Alexander and Campaspe 135
Alexander's Feast 247
Alfred, King 7, 8, 14, 78, 363, 376, 390
All for Love 239
All's Well that Ends Well 150
Althæal, to
Amelia 284, 363
Amoretti 92, 122
Anatomy of Melancholy, The 186
Ancient Mariner, The 304, 318, 320, 355, 491
Ancren Riwle, The 21
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, The 12
Annus Mirabilis 248
Anthony and Cleopatra 153
Antiquary, The 329, 357
Araby's Daughter 339
Arcadia, The Countess of Pembroke's 87, 106, 108, 109, 110, 116, 165
Areopagitica 215
Argument against Abolishing Christianity, An 262
Arnold, Matthew 20, 28, 298, 312, 317, 351, 352
Art of English Poesy, The 115
Artificial Comedy of the Last Century, The 241, 325
Ascham, Roger 66, 79, 86, 190
Astrophel and Stella 110, 122
As You Like It 105, 116, 150, 151, 406, 418
Auld Farmer's New Year's Morning Salutation, The 296
Auld Lang Syne 296
Austen, Jane 328
Authorized Version 34, 82
Ayenbite of Inwyt, The 21
Bacon, Francis 112, 118
Ballad upon a Wedding 208
Banished Cavaliers, The 240
Bard 247, 271, 278, 414, 416
Bartholomew Fair 159, 236
Battle of the Baltic, The 330
Battle of Hastings, The 276
Battle of Otterbourne, The 72
Baviad, The 270, 300
Beattie, James 271, 276, 291
Beaumont, Francis 122, 133, 144, 158, 172, 173, 174, 175, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 184, 240
Beaux' Stratagem, The 240
Beggar's Opera, The 271
Behn, Aphra 240
Beppo 336
Bible, Translations of the 34, 66, 82, 115, 128, 171, 251, 276, 371
Biographia Literaria 315, 316
Biographical History of Philosophy, A 366
Biographical Sketches, De Quincey's 323, 356
Bishop Orders his Tomb, The 381
Blackwood's Magazine 300, 366
Bleak House 324, 360, 361, 363, 368, 385
Blot in the Scutcheon, A 382
Boke of the Duchesse, The 39, 52
Book of Common Prayer, The 82, 215
Book of Martyrs, Fox's 251
Boswell, James 279, 280, 281, 298
Bourchier, John 66
Bowge of Court 67
Break, Break, Break 378
Bride of Abydos, The 331
Bride of Lammermoor, The 329, 357
Brief Appraisal of the Greek Literature, A 323
Britannia's Pastorals 122
Broken Heart 180
Bronté, Charlotte 359, 363
Brook, The 2, 122, 190, 377, 400
Brooke, Arthur 2, 122
Brougham, Henry 300
Browne, Thomas 117, 186, 187, 188, 194, 230, 250
Browne, William 122
Browning, Elizabeth 290
Browning, Robert 342, 376, 377, 379, 380, 381, 382, 391
Brut, The 18, 153
Bugle Song 377
Bunyan, John 33, 92, 251, 370
Burke, Edmund 280, 288, 300
Burns, Robert 1, 69, 289, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 311, 326, 339, 344, 371, 389, 571
Burton, Robert 186, 325
Butler, Samuel 236, 237
Byron, George Gordon 123, 270, 290, 299, 306, 309, 311, 318, 324, 331, 332, 334, 335, 336, 337, 339, 340, 341, 343, 345, 349, 352
Cain 332
Caliban upon Setebos 380
Campaign, The 259, 565
Campbell, Thomas 330, 401
Canterbury Tales, The 30, 33, 39, 40, 43, 46, 50, 54, 61, 244, 392
Captain Singleton 282
Carew, Thomas 199, 207, 208
Carlyle, Thomas 279, 286, 291, 296, 301, 327, 329, 340, 369, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 389
Castle of Indolence, The 276, 298
Castle of Otranto, The 271, 328
Casuistry of Roman Meals, The 323
Catiline 153
Cato 260, 457, 458
Cavalier Tunes 380
Caxton, William 64, 67, 69, 78
Cenci, The 184, 342, 353
Chances, The 174
Chapman, George 123, 125, 346
Characteristics 371, 389
Chartism 371
Chatterton, Thomas 271, 276, 326
Chaucer, Geoffrey 7, 8, 11, 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 36, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 50, 51, 52, 56, 57, 59, 60, 61, 64, 66, 67, 72, 78, 83, 85, 86, 87, 122, 128, 244, 249, 271, 276, 305, 346, 377
Cheke, John 79
Chesterfield, letters of 253
Chevy Chase 72
Childe Harold 331, 336, 337, 499
Christabel 315, 318, 320, 355, 493
Christian Year, The 196
Christ's Victory and Triumph 222
Chronicle of England, Capgrave's 14, 116
Church and State 63, 317
Church History, Fuller's 34, 188
Clannesse 30
Claribel 376
Clarissa Harlowe 282, 298
Coelum Britannicum 208
Coleridge, S.T 153, 154, 173, 187, 283, 286, 295, 299, 302, 303, 304, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 323, 325, 337, 355, 370
Colet, John 79, 82
Colin Clout's Come Home Again 87
Collar, The 198, 399
Collier, Jeremy 241
Collins, William 271, 276, 277, 278, 281, 287, 298, 326
Colombe's Birthday 382
Colonel 159
Comedy of Errors 137, 150
Comic Dramatists of the Restoration 264, 370
Committee 240
Complaint of the Decay of Beggars 325
Complaints 87
Compleat Angler, The 190
Comus 18, 181, 211, 213, 224, 436
Conduct of the Allies 253
Confessio Amantis 46
Confessions of an English Opium Eater 323, 356
Confutation of the Animadversions, etc 215
Congreve, William 240, 254, 271
Conquest of Granada, The 239
Constable, Henry 122
Cooper's Hill 244
Coriolanus 153
Corsair, The 331
Cotter's Saturday Night, The 292
Country Wife, The 239, 240
Court of Love, The 52
Coverdale, Miles 82
Cowley, Abraham 191, 206, 234, 243, 247, 250
Cowper, William 125, 277, 289, 290, 291, 294, 298, 311
Crabbe, George 311
Cradle Song 377
Crashaw, Richard 191, 203, 204, 206
Critic 241
Cromwell's Letters 371
Crowne, John 239
Curse of Kehama, The 321
Cursor Mundi 21
Cymbeline 151, 276
Cynthia's Revels 159
Dame Siriz 41
Daniel Deronda 368
Daniel, Samuel 126
Daphnaida 87
Davenant, William 234, 238, 241
David and Bethsabe 139
David Copperfield 360, 361, 385
Davideis, The 206
Death and Dr. Hornbook 294
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire 288
Defense of Chimney Sweeps, A 325
Defense of Poesy 110
Defensio pro Populo Anglicano 215
Denham, John 244
De Quincey, Thomas 187, 299, 323, 356, 370
Derby, Earl of 125
Description of England 126
Deserted Village, The 287, 298, 479
Destruction of Jerusalem, The 239
Diary of Samuel Pepys 235
Dickens, Charles 324, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 365, 367, 368, 385
Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers 64
Dictionary of the English Language, Johnson's 281
Difference between Absolute and Limited Monarchy 63
Dirge in Cymbeline 276
Discoveries 113, 137
Discovery of the Empire of Guiana 112
Divine Emblems 200
Divine Weeks and Works 220
Doctor Faustus 137
Dombey and Son 361
Don Juan 336
Donne, John 190, 191, 192, 194, 195, 196, 208, 243, 249
Dora 112, 377
Dowie Dens of Yarrow, The 72
Dramatic Lyrics 380
Dramatis Personæ 380
Drayton, Michael 107, 122, 126, 190
Dream Children 325
Dream of Fair Women, A 377
Dream of the Unknown, A 343
Drummond, William 122
Dryden, John 41, 79, 99, 173, 192, 205, 208, 215, 234, 239, 240, 241, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 252, 253, 254, 258, 270, 276, 289
Duchess of Malfi, The 182
Duke of Lerma, The 239
Dunciad, The 253, 254
Dyer, John 276, 278, 281
Dying Swan, The 376
Earle, John 368
Eastward Hoe 156
Easy and Ready Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth, An 215
Ecclesiastical Polity 117
Edgeworth, Maria 328
Edinburgh Review, The 370
Edward II 31, 36, 137
Edwin Morris 377
Elaine 377
Eleanore 377
Elegy on Thyrza 337
Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady 258
Elegy written in a Country Churchyard 276
Eliot, George 119, 328, 359, 360, 365, 367, 368, 387
Elixir, The 198
Elliott, Jane 77
Eloisa to Abelard, Epistle of 258
Empress of Morocco, The 239
Encouragements to a Lover 208
Endymion 345, 348
England's Helicon 122
England's Heroical Epistles 126
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers 270
English Humorists 266, 363
Enid 378
Epipsychidion 343
Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot 254, 456
Epistle to the Countess of Cumberland 127
Epithalamion 91, 92
Essays, Bacon's 166
Essays of Elia 325
Essay of Dramatic Poesie 239, 250
Essay on Criticism 243
Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope 278
Essay on Man 253
Essay on Poetry 243
Essay on Satire 243
Essay on Translated Verse 243
Etherege, George 240, 241
Euphues 103, 104, 105, 109, 116
Evans, Mary Ann 359
Eve of St. Agnes, The 346, 358, 500
Evelyn Hope 380
Evening's Love, An 239
Evergreen, The 77
Every Man in his Humor 159
Every Man out of his Humor 159
Excursion, The 305, 309, 311
Fables, Dryden's 249
Fair and Happy Milkmaid, The 119
Fair Helen of Kirkconnell 72
Faerie Queene 14, 66, 86, 87, 88, 90, 189, 251, 276, 346, 402, 404
Faithful Shepherdess, The 181
Faits of Arms 64
Fall of Robespierre 302
Fall of the Bastile 302
Falls of Princes 56, 86
Famous Victories of Henry V 148
Farquhar, George 240
Fatima 377
Felix Holt 366
Ferdinand, Count Fathom 285
Ferguson, Robert 291
Fielding, Henry 283, 284, 285, 286, 288, 298, 328, 363
Fingal 237, 272, 275
First Epistle to Davie 297
"First Folio" 143
Flaming Heart, The 204
Fleece, The 276
Fletcher, Giles 222
Fletcher, John 172
Fletcher, Phineas 191
Flower and the Leaf, The 52
Ford, John 180, 184
Foreign Review, The 371
Forest 161
Forsaken Bride, The 72
Fortescue, John 63
Fountain, The 305
Four Georges, The 363
Fox and the Wolf, The 41
Fra Lippo Lippi 381
Franklin's Tale, The 41
Fraser's Magazine 373
Frederick the Great, Macaulay's Essay on 370
French Revolution, The, Carlyle's 372
French Revolution as it Appeared to Enthusiasts, The 302
Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay 141
Fuller, Thomas 34, 188, 231, 325, 368
Gardener's Daughter, The 377
Garden of Cyrus, The 187
Gascoigne, George 102
Gather ye Rosebuds While Ye May
Gay, John 256, 363, 483, 563
Gebir 324
Geoffrey of Monmouth 18
Gertrude of Wyoming 330
Giaour, The 331
Gibbon, Edward 288, 370
Gifford, William 270, 300
Girl Describes her Fawn, The 225
Glove, The 380
Go, Lovely Rose 208
Goddwyn 276
Golden Legend, The 28, 64
Goldsmith, Oliver 233, 241, 280, 286, 287, 298, 328, 363, 477
Good Thoughts in Bad Times 188, 231
Goody Blake and Harry Gill 305
Gorboduc 18, 86
Gosson, Stephen 105
Götz von Berlichingen, translated by Scott
Governail of Princes, The 53
Gower, John 41, 46, 59, 64
Graham, James 59, 209
Grammarian's Funeral, The 380
Gray, Thomas 271, 298
Great Expectations 361
Great Hoggarty Diamond, The 363
Greene, Robert 105, 116, 134, 141
Green Grow The Rashes O
Groat's Worth of Wit, A 116
Grocyn, William 79
Grongar Hill 276
Guest, Charlotte 378
Guinevere 378
Gulliver's Travels 261, 268, 451, 454
Hakluyt, Richard 113
Hales, Thomas de 21, 186
Hall, Joseph 120, 249
Hamlet 14, 151, 152, 154, 187, 299, 316, 382
Handlyng Sinne 21
Harp of Tara, The 339
Harvey, Gabriel 87, 186, 206
Hawes, Stephen 67, 83, 84, 86
Hazlitt, William 340
Heads of the People 119
Heart of Midlothian, The 329, 357
Hellenics 324
Henry IV 34, 43, 59, 89, 147, 407, 408
Henry V 46, 56, 66, 69, 79, 82, 83, 100, 130, 144, 147, 148, 200, 215, 236, 483
Henry VI 46, 66, 69, 79, 82, 83, 100, 130, 144, 147, 483
Henry VIII 66, 69, 79, 82, 83, 100, 130, 144, 147
Henry Esmond 328, 363, 386
Henry of Huntingdon 14
Herbert, George 109, 186, 190, 191, 196, 198, 202
Hereford, Nicholas 34
Heretic's Tragedy, The 381
Hero and Leander 122, 123
Heroes and Hero Worship 369
Herrick, Robert 191, 201, 202, 229
Hesperides, The 201, 229
Hind and Panther, The 249
Historia Britonum 18
History, Essay on 371, 372
History of Edward V 82
History of England, Macaulay's 350, 369, 370
History of Frederick the Great 371
History of the Civil Wars 126
History of the World 114
Histrio-mastix 173
Hobbes, Thomas 186, 215, 233
Hohenlinden 330
Holinshed's Chronicle
Holy and Profane State, The 188, 368
Holy Dying 189
Holy Fair, The 294
Holy Living 189
Holy Tulzie, The 294
Holy Willie's Prayer 294
Homer, royal translation of, Chapman's 125
Homer, Pope's translation of 253
Homer and the Homeridæ 323
Hooker, Richard 117, 190
Horatian Ode upon Cromwell's Return 225
Hous of Fame, The 39
Howard, Henry 83
Howard, Robert 240
How to Keep a True Lent 201
How we Brought the Good News from Ghent 377
Hudibras 236, 237
Hume, David 370
Humphrey Clinker 285, 298
Hunt, Leigh 119, 341
Hunting of the Cheviot, The 72
Hydriotaphia 187, 230
Hymns on Love and Beauty
Hymn to Diana 160
Hymn to the Spirit of Nature 342
Hypatia 328
Hyperion 345, 358
Idiot Boy, The 305
Idler 259, 281
Idyllia Heroica 324
Idyls of the King 20
Iliad 125, 153, 255, 256
Il Penseroso 213, 276, 434
Imaginary Conversations 324
Impressions of Theophrastus Such 119, 368
In a Balcony 382
In Memoriam 378
Incident of the French Camp 380
Indian Emperor, The 239
Irish Melodies 339
Irish Sketch-Book, The 363
Isabel 346, 376
Isabella 346
Isle of Palms, The 322
Isles of Greece, The 336
Ivanhoe 329
James I, of Scotland 56, 59, 60, 114, 161, 170, 171, 172, 185, 190, 235, 248, 249, 369
Jeffrey, Francis 300
Jerrold, Douglas 119
Jock o' Hazeldean 327
John Barleycorn 294
John Gilpin 290, 298
Johnson, Samuel 279
Jolly Beggars, The 69, 294
Jonathan Wild 284, 361
Jonson, Ben 86, 105, 109, 127, 137, 143, 149, 153, 156, 158, 169, 172, 173, 192, 201, 211, 234, 236, 362
Joseph Andrews 283
Journal of the Plague 282
Julius Cæsar 151, 153, 241
Keats, John 90, 125, 299, 337, 345, 346, 347, 349, 358
Keble, John 196
Kenilworth 102, 329
Killigrew, Thomas 240
"King James's Bible" 34
King John 147, 148
King Lear 178, 179, 241
Kingsley, Charles 317, 328, 359
King's Quhair, The 56, 59
King's Tragedy, The 59
Knight of the Burning Pestle, The 181
Knight's Tale, The 36, 41, 57, 61
Kubla Khan 315, 320, 355
Kyd, Thomas 134
La Belle Dame sans Merci 346
Lady of Shalott, The 377
Lady of the Lake, The 327, 357
Lalla Rookh 339
L'Allegro 213, 276
Lamb, Charles 90, 168, 241, 325
Lament for Flodden 77
Lamia 346
Landlady, Count The Lawin
Land of Cokaygne, The 23, 41
Landor, W.S 299, 306, 324, 354
Langland, William 32, 33, 37, 42, 74
Lara 331
Last Ride Together, The 380
Last Rose of Summer, The 339
Latimer, Hugh 82
Layamon 18
Lay of the Ash 41
Lay of the Last Minstrel 327, 494
Lays of Ancient Rome 370, 388
Leben Jesu, translated by George Eliot 366
Lectures on Shakspere, Coleridge's 316
Lee, Simon 305
Legend of Good Women, The 37, 39, 377
Leonora, translated by Scott 327
Lessing, DeQuincey's Essay On 323
L'Estrange, Roger 207
Letter from Italy, Addison's 331
Letters from Italy, Wotton's 190
Letters on Chivalry and Romance 271
Letters on Toleration 215
Lewes, George Henry 366
Lewis, Matthew Gregory 328
Liberty of Prophesying 215
Life of Johnson, Boswell's 279, 298
Life of Nelson, Southey's 321
Life of Schiller, Carlyle's 371
Life of Scott, Lockhart's 300
Light of Other Days, The 339
Lilian 376
Lily, William 79
Linacre, Thomas 79
Lines to an Indian Air 342
Lines written near Tintern Abbey 305
Little Dorrit 368
Lives of the Poets, Johnson's 270, 281, 298
Lives, Walton's 190
Locke, John 215, 233
Lockhart, J.G 300
Locksley Hall 378
Locrine 18
Lodge, Thomas 105
London 270
London Lyckpenny 54
London Magazine, The 323, 325
Lord Clive 370
Lord of the Isles 327
Lotus Eaters, The 377
Lovelace, Richard 207, 282
Love's Labours Lost 137
Love's Triumph 160
Luck of Barry Lyndon, The 363
Lucy 305, 490
Luria 382
Luve Ron, A 21
Lycidas 87, 213, 214, 433
Lydgate, John 54, 56, 59, 60, 64, 86
Lyly, John 103, 104, 105, 108, 116, 122, 134, 135, 136
Lyrical Ballads 304, 311, 313
Lytell Geste of Robin Hood, A 77
Mabinogion, The 378
Macaulay, T.B 236, 241, 264, 279, 281, 369, 370, 388
Macbeth 14, 151, 152, 154, 182, 241
Mac Flecknoe 248
Macpherson, James 272, 273, 326
Madeline 376, 501
Maeviad, The 270
Maid's Tragedy, The 174, 429
Malory, Thomas 20, 64, 65, 378
Manfred 332
Manly Heart, The 208
Map, Walter 19
Margaret 28, 137, 341, 377
Margaret Nicholson's Remains 341
Mariana 376, 377
Mariana in the South 377
Marlowe, Christopher 122, 123, 125, 126, 134, 137, 138, 141, 142, 154, 181
Marmion 327, 357, 495
Marston, John 165, 249
Martin Chuzzlewit 361
Martin Marprelate 116, 170
Marvel, Andrew 225, 249
Mason, William 271, 276
Master Humphrey's Clock 361
Matthew of Westminster 14
Maud 378, 570, 571
May Queen, The 377
Measure for Measure 150, 376
Medal 248
Meeting of the Waters, The 339
Memorials of a Tour in the Scottish Highlands 309
Men and Women 376, 380
Menaphon 105
Merchant of Venice, The 150
Merry Wives of Windsor, The 122, 150, 159, 240
Microcosmographie, Earle's 368
Middlemarch 366, 368, 387
Midsummer Night's Dream, A 100, 126, 150, 154
Mill, J.S. 316
Mill on the Floss, The 366, 368, 387
Miller's Daughter, The 377
Milton, John 18, 87, 99, 117, 140, 154, 171, 181, 188, 190, 206, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!